Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā zu KhādGS, 2, 2, 17, 7.0 atra kecit atikrānte'pi mukhyakāle prasavāt prākkālātikramaprāyaścittaṃ
kṛtvā kartavyamevetyāhuḥ upanayane darśanāt tena ca smṛtiṣu tulyavadgaṇanāt kāsucit smṛtiṣu kālānirdeśena vidhānād āpatkalpatayābhyanujñānaṃ sarvadā saṃskārāṇām astyevetyāhuḥ jananādūrdhvaṃ tu dvārābhāvāt prāyaścittenaiva jātaṃ saṃskuryādekadeśe'gnau //
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā zu KhādGS, 2, 2, 17, 7.0 atra kecit atikrānte'pi mukhyakāle prasavāt prākkālātikramaprāyaścittaṃ kṛtvā
kartavyamevetyāhuḥ upanayane darśanāt tena ca smṛtiṣu tulyavadgaṇanāt kāsucit smṛtiṣu kālānirdeśena vidhānād āpatkalpatayābhyanujñānaṃ sarvadā saṃskārāṇām astyevetyāhuḥ jananādūrdhvaṃ tu dvārābhāvāt prāyaścittenaiva jātaṃ saṃskuryādekadeśe'gnau //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 4.0 dve etasyāhna ājye
kuryād iti haika āhur ekam iti tv eva sthitam //
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 8.0 atithim iti padaṃ bhavati naitat
kuryād ity āhur īśvaro 'tithir eva caritoḥ //
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 13.0 sa yady etat
kuryād āganma vṛtrahantamam ity etaṃ tṛcaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt //
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 13.0 sa yady etat kuryād āganma vṛtrahantamam ity etaṃ tṛcaṃ prathamaṃ
kuryāt //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 1.0 gāyatraṃ praugaṃ
kuryād ity āhus tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 2.0 auṣṇihaṃ praugaṃ
kuryād ity āhur āyur vā uṣṇig āyuṣmān bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 3.0 ānuṣṭubhaṃ praugaṃ
kuryād ity āhuḥ kṣatraṃ vā anuṣṭup kṣatrasyāptyā iti //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 bārhataṃ praugaṃ
kuryād ity āhuḥ śrīr vai bṛhatī śrīmān bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 5.0 pāṅktaṃ praugaṃ
kuryād ity āhur annaṃ vai paṅktir annavān bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 6.0 traiṣṭubhaṃ praugaṃ
kuryād ity āhur vīryaṃ vai triṣṭub vīryavān bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 7.0 jāgataṃ praugaṃ
kuryād ity āhur jāgatā vai paśavaḥ paśumān bhavatīti //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 8.0 tad u gāyatram eva
kuryād brahma vai gāyatrī brahmaitad ahar brahmaṇaiva tad brahma pratipadyate //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 13.0 tad vaikāhikaṃ rūpasamṛddhaṃ bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ
kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tat pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 2.0 aikāhikau rūpasamṛddhau bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ
kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tat pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 12.0 tad v āyuṣyaṃ tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt
kuryād evāsya kayāśubhīyam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 17.0 janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti nividdhānam aikāhikaṃ rūpasamṛddhaṃ bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ
kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tatpratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 5.0 muṣṭimātre syād etāvatā vai sarvam annādyaṃ
kriyata etāvatā sarvam annādyam abhipannaṃ tasmān muṣṭimātra eva syāt //
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 13.0 asyai pādaṃ nocchindyān ned asyai pratiṣṭhāyā ucchidyā iti preṅkhaṃ hotādhirohaty audumbarīm āsandīm udgātā vṛṣā vai preṅkho yoṣāsandī tan mithunaṃ mithunam eva tad ukthamukhe
karoti prajātyai //
AĀ, 1, 3, 1, 3.0 yad eva hiṅkāreṇa pratipadyatā3i vṛṣā vai hiṅkāro yoṣark tan mithunaṃ mithunam eva tad ukthamukhe
karoti prajātyai //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 16.0 dvāviṃśīṃ śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor eva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate tasmāt sarvāṇi vayāṃsi pucchena pratitiṣṭhanti pucchenaiva pratiṣṭhāyotpatanti pratiṣṭhā hi puccham //
AĀ, 1, 5, 1, 10.0 dvitīyā saptapadā bhavati tāṃ gāyatrīṃ cānuṣṭubhaṃ ca
karoti brahma vai gāyatrī vāg anuṣṭub brahmaṇaiva tad vācaṃ saṃdadhāti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 9.0 tārkṣyaṃ śaṃsati svastyayanaṃ vai tārkṣyaḥ svastitāyai svastyayanam eva tat
kurute //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 1.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarāv aikāhikau rūpasamṛddhau bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ
kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tat pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 9.0 ā no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvata iti vaiśvadevaṃ nividdhānam aikāhikaṃ rūpasamṛddhaṃ bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ
kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tat pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 13.0 jātavedase sunavāma somam iti jātavedasyāṃ purastāt sūktasya śaṃsati svastyayanaṃ vai jātavedasyā svastitāyai svastyayanam eva tat
kurute //
AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 2.0 prajāpate reto devā devānāṃ reto varṣaṃ varṣasya reta oṣadhaya oṣadhīnāṃ reto 'nnam annasya reto reto retaso retaḥ prajāḥ prajānāṃ reto hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasya reto mano manaso reto vāg vāco retaḥ karma tad idaṃ karma
kṛtam ayaṃ puruṣo brahmaṇo lokaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 6.0 cakṣuṣā sṛṣṭau dyauś cādityaś ca dyaur hāsmai vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchaty ādityo 'sya jyotiḥ prakāśaṃ
karoty evam etau cakṣuḥ pitaraṃ paricarato dyauś cādityaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 10.0 athaitan mūlaṃ vāco yad anṛtaṃ tad yathā vṛkṣa āvirmūlaḥ śuṣyati sa udvartata evam evānṛtaṃ vadann āvirmūlam ātmānaṃ
karoti sa śuṣyati sa udvartate //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 12.0 parāg vā etad riktam akṣaraṃ yad etad o3m iti tad yat kiñcom ity āhātraivāsmai tad ricyate sa yat sarvam oṃ
kuryād riñcyād ātmānaṃ sa kāmebhyo nālaṃ syāt //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 3.0 prokte japati suparṇo 'si garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu
kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar gacchantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 3.0 prokte japati suparṇo 'si garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ
kariṣyantīṃ svar gacchantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 3.0 prokte japati suparṇo 'si garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar gacchantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ
kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm iti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra
kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye agnim indhata ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 2.0 indrāgnī yuvaṃ su na ity etasyārdharcān
gāyatrīkāram uttaram uttarasyānuṣṭupkāraṃ prāg uttamāyāḥ //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 2.0 indrāgnī yuvaṃ su na ity etasyārdharcān gāyatrīkāram uttaram
uttarasyānuṣṭupkāraṃ prāg uttamāyāḥ //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 9.0 tasya prathamāyāḥ pūrvam ardharcaṃ śastvottareṇārdharcenottarasyāḥ pūrvam ardharcaṃ vyatiṣajati pādaiḥ pādān
anuṣṭupkāram //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 13.0 yoniṣ ṭa indra sadane
akārīty etasya catasraḥ śastvottamām upasaṃtatyopottamayā paridadhāti //
AĀ, 5, 3, 3, 8.0 nāvaṣṭabdho na pratistabdho nātivīto nāṅkaṃ
kṛtvordhvajñur anapaśrito 'dhīyīta na māṃsaṃ bhuktvā na lohitaṃ dṛṣṭvā na gatāsuṃ nāvratyam ākramya nāktvā nābhyajya nonmardanaṃ kārayitvā na nāpitena kārayitvā na snātvā na varṇakenānulipya na srajam apinahya na striyam upagamya nollikhya nāvilikhya //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 1.0 punar vā etam ṛtvijo garbhaṃ
kurvanti yaṃ dīkṣayanti //
AB, 1, 3, 3.0 reto vā āpaḥ saretasam evainaṃ tat
kṛtvā dīkṣayanti //
AB, 1, 3, 7.0 tejo vā etad akṣyor yad āñjanaṃ satejasam evainaṃ tat
kṛtvā dīkṣayanti //
AB, 1, 3, 20.0 muṣṭī vai
kṛtvā garbho 'ntaḥ śete muṣṭī kṛtvā kumāro jāyate tadyan muṣṭī kurute yajñaṃ caiva tat sarvāś ca devatā muṣṭyoḥ kurute //
AB, 1, 3, 20.0 muṣṭī vai kṛtvā garbho 'ntaḥ śete muṣṭī
kṛtvā kumāro jāyate tadyan muṣṭī kurute yajñaṃ caiva tat sarvāś ca devatā muṣṭyoḥ kurute //
AB, 1, 3, 20.0 muṣṭī vai kṛtvā garbho 'ntaḥ śete muṣṭī kṛtvā kumāro jāyate tadyan muṣṭī
kurute yajñaṃ caiva tat sarvāś ca devatā muṣṭyoḥ kurute //
AB, 1, 3, 20.0 muṣṭī vai kṛtvā garbho 'ntaḥ śete muṣṭī kṛtvā kumāro jāyate tadyan muṣṭī kurute yajñaṃ caiva tat sarvāś ca devatā muṣṭyoḥ
kurute //
AB, 1, 4, 6.0 agnir vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat tvaṃ somāsi satpatir iti vārtraghnāv eva
kuryāt //
AB, 1, 4, 7.0 vṛtraṃ vā eṣa hanti yaṃ yajña upanamati tasmād vārtraghnāv eva
kartavyau //
AB, 1, 4, 9.0 āgnāvaiṣṇavyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 5, 1.0 gāyatryau sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye
kurvīta tejaskāmo brahmavarcasakāmaḥ //
AB, 1, 5, 3.0 tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān gāyatryau
kurute //
AB, 1, 5, 12.0 śriyam eva yaśa ātman dhatte ya evaṃ vidvān bṛhatyau
kurute //
AB, 1, 5, 18.0 ojasvīndriyavān vīryavān bhavati ya evaṃ vidvāṃs triṣṭubhau
kurute //
AB, 1, 6, 3.0 sarveṣāṃ chandasāṃ vīryam avarunddhe sarveṣāṃ chandasāṃ vīryam aśnute sarveṣāṃ chandasāṃ sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute 'nnādo 'nnapatir bhavaty aśnute prajayānnādyaṃ ya evaṃ vidvān virājau
kurute //
AB, 1, 7, 3.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāmat te devā na kiṃcanāśaknuvan
kartuṃ na prājānaṃs te 'bruvann aditiṃ tvayemaṃ yajñam prajānāmeti sā tathety abravīt sā vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti saitam eva varam avṛṇīta matprāyaṇā yajñāḥ santu madudayanā iti tatheti tasmād ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyo varavṛto hy asyāḥ //
AB, 1, 8, 16.0 yad vai tad devā yajñam prājānann asyāṃ vāva tat prājānann asyāṃ samabharann asyai vai yajñas tāyate 'syai
kriyate 'syai saṃbhriyata iyaṃ hy aditis tad uttamām aditiṃ yajati yad uttamām aditiṃ yajati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 1, 9, 8.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva
kriyante //
AB, 1, 10, 7.0 te trayastriṃśadakṣare bhavatas trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathame yajñamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ
karoty akṣareṇākṣareṇaiva tad devatām prīṇāti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tarpayati //
AB, 1, 11, 1.0 prayājavad ananuyājaṃ
kartavyam prāyaṇīyam ity āhur hīnam iva vā etad īṅkhitam iva yat prāyaṇīyasyānuyājā iti //
AB, 1, 11, 3.0 prayājavad evānuyājavat
kartavyam prāṇā vai prayājāḥ prajānuyājā yat prayājān antariyāt prāṇāṃs tad yajamānasyāntariyād yad anuyājān antariyāt prajāṃ tad yajamānasyāntariyāt //
AB, 1, 11, 11.0 yāḥ prāyaṇīyasya puronuvākyās tā udayanīyasya yājyāḥ
kuryād yā udayanīyasya puronuvākyās tāḥ prāyaṇīyasya yājyāḥ kuryāt tad vyatiṣajaty ubhayor lokayor ṛddhyā ubhayor lokayoḥ pratiṣṭhityā ubhayor lokayor ṛdhnoty ubhayor lokayoḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 1, 11, 11.0 yāḥ prāyaṇīyasya puronuvākyās tā udayanīyasya yājyāḥ kuryād yā udayanīyasya puronuvākyās tāḥ prāyaṇīyasya yājyāḥ
kuryāt tad vyatiṣajaty ubhayor lokayor ṛddhyā ubhayor lokayoḥ pratiṣṭhityā ubhayor lokayor ṛdhnoty ubhayor lokayoḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 1, 13, 4.0 bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astv iti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaivāsmā etat purogavam
akaḥ na vai brahmaṇvad riṣyati //
AB, 1, 13, 5.0 athem ava sya vara ā pṛthivyā iti devayajanaṃ vai varam pṛthivyai devayajana evainaṃ tad avasāyayaty āre śatrūn
kṛṇuhi sarvavīra iti dviṣantam evāsmai tatpāpmānam bhrātṛvyam apabādhate 'dharam pādayati //
AB, 1, 13, 13.0 pituṣaṇir ity annaṃ vai pitu dakṣiṇā vai pitu tām enena sanoty annasanim evainaṃ tat
karoti //
AB, 1, 13, 31.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 14, 2.0 yad ubhayor vimuktayor upāvahareyuḥ pitṛdevatyaṃ rājānaṃ
kuryuḥ //
AB, 1, 14, 6.0 te devā abruvann arājatayā vai no jayanti rājānaṃ
karavāmahā iti tatheti te somaṃ rājānam akurvaṃs te somena rājnā sarvā diśo 'jayann eṣa vai somarājā yo yajate prāci tiṣṭhaty ādadhati tena prācīṃ diśaṃ jayati taṃ dakṣiṇā parivahanti tena dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ jayati tam pratyañcam āvartayanti tena pratīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati tam udīcas tiṣṭhata upāvaharanti tenodīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 14, 6.0 te devā abruvann arājatayā vai no jayanti rājānaṃ karavāmahā iti tatheti te somaṃ rājānam
akurvaṃs te somena rājnā sarvā diśo 'jayann eṣa vai somarājā yo yajate prāci tiṣṭhaty ādadhati tena prācīṃ diśaṃ jayati taṃ dakṣiṇā parivahanti tena dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ jayati tam pratyañcam āvartayanti tena pratīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati tam udīcas tiṣṭhata upāvaharanti tenodīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 15, 5.0 sarvāṇi vāva chandāṃsi ca pṛṣṭhāni ca somaṃ rājānaṃ krītam anv āyanti yāvantaḥ khalu vai rājānam anuyanti tebhyaḥ sarvebhya ātithyaṃ
kriyate //
AB, 1, 16, 8.0 atharvā nir amanthateti rūpasamṛddhaṃ etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 16, 43.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 17, 2.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yadrūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 17, 10.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 17, 12.0 iᄆāntam bhavatīᄆāntena vā etena devā arādhnuvan yad ātithyaṃ tasmād iᄆāntam eva
kartavyam //
AB, 1, 19, 8.0 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca rākṣoghnyo rakṣasām apahatyai //
AB, 1, 21, 2.0 prathaś ca yasya saprathaś ca nāmeti gharmatanvaḥ satanum evainaṃ tat sarūpaṃ
karoti //
AB, 1, 21, 3.0 rathaṃtaram ājabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ bharadvājo bṛhad ā
cakre agner iti bṛhadrathantaravantam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 1, 21, 3.0 rathaṃtaram ājabhārā vasiṣṭhaḥ bharadvājo bṛhad ā cakre agner iti bṛhadrathantaravantam evainaṃ tat
karoti //
AB, 1, 22, 8.0 svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu gharmaḥ samudrād ūrmim ud iyarti veno drapsaḥ samudram abhi yaj jigāti sakhe sakhāyam abhy ā vavṛtsvordhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaya ūrdhvo naḥ pāhy aṃhasas taṃ ghem itthā namasvina ity abhirūpā yad yajñe'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro
'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām
akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro
'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān
akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 25, 5.0 trīn stanān vratam upaity upasatsu triṣaṃdhir hīṣur anīkaṃ śalyas tejanaṃ dvau stanau vratam upaity upasatsu dviṣaṃdhir hīṣuḥ śalyaś ca hy eva tejanaṃ caikaṃ stanaṃ vratam upaity upasatsv ekā hy eveṣur ity ākhyāyata ekayā vīryam
kriyate //
AB, 1, 25, 7.0 upasadyāya mīᄆhuṣa imām me agne samidham imām upasadaṃ vaner iti tisras tisraḥ sāmidhenyo rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 25, 13.0 yad vichandasaḥ
kuryād grīvāsu tad gaṇḍaṃ dadhyād īśvaro glāvo janitoḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 28.0 kulāyinaṃ ghṛtavantaṃ savitra iti kulāyam iva hy etad yajñe
kriyate yat paitudāravāḥ paridhayo gulgulūrṇāstukāḥ sugandhitejanānīti yajñaṃ naya yajamānāya sādhv iti yajñam eva tad ṛjudhā pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 1, 28, 30.0 sādayā yajñaṃ
sukṛtasya yonāv iti yajamāno vai yajño yajamānāyaivaitām āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 1, 28, 39.0 agnir vai devānāṃ gopā agnim eva tatsarvato goptāram paridatta ātmane ca yajamānāya ca yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāty atho saṃvatsarīṇām evaitāṃ svastiṃ
kurute //
AB, 1, 28, 40.0 tā etā aṣṭāv anvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 29, 24.0 tā etā aṣṭāv anvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatyāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 1, 30, 5.0 tad āhur yad agnīṣomābhyām praṇīyamānābhyām anu vācāhātha kasmād brāhmaṇaspatyām anvāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaivābhyām etat purogavam
akaḥ na vai brahmaṇvad riṣyati //
AB, 1, 30, 6.0 pra devy etu sūnṛteti sasūnṛtam eva tad yajñaṃ
karoti tasmād brāhmaṇaspatyām anvāha //
AB, 1, 30, 29.0 tā etāḥ saptadaśānvāha rūpasamṛddhā etadvai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā ekaviṃśatiḥ sampadyanta ekaviṃśo vai prajāpatir dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavas traya ime lokā asāv āditya ekaviṃśa uttamā pratiṣṭhā //
AB, 2, 1, 3.0 vajro vā eṣa yad yūpaḥ so 'ṣṭāśriḥ
kartavyo 'ṣṭāśrir vai vajras taṃ tam praharati dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vadhaṃ yo 'sya stṛtyas tasmai startavai //
AB, 2, 1, 5.0 khādiraṃ yūpaṃ
kurvīta svargakāmaḥ khādireṇa vai yūpena devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ khādireṇa yūpena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 2, 1, 6.0 bailvaṃ yūpaṃ
kurvītānnādyakāmaḥ puṣṭikāmaḥ samāṃ samāṃ vai bilvo gṛbhītas tad annādyasya rūpam ā mūlācchākhābhir anucitas tat puṣṭeḥ //
AB, 2, 1, 7.0 puṣyati prajāṃ ca paśūṃś ca ya evaṃ vidvān bailvaṃ yūpaṃ
kurute //
AB, 2, 1, 10.0 pālāśaṃ yūpaṃ
kurvīta tejaskāmo brahmavarcasakāmas tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ vanaspatīnām palāśaḥ //
AB, 2, 1, 11.0 tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān pālāśaṃ yūpaṃ
kurute //
AB, 2, 2, 21.0 kṛdhī na ūrdhvāñcarathāya jīvasa iti yad āha kṛdhī na ūrdhvāñcaraṇāya jīvasa ity eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 21.0 kṛdhī na ūrdhvāñcarathāya jīvasa iti yad āha
kṛdhī na ūrdhvāñcaraṇāya jīvasa ity eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 33.0 tā etāḥ saptānvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā ekādaśa sampadyanta ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭub indrasya vajra indrāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 2, 3, 10.0 tad āhur dvirūpo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ
kartavyo dvidevatyo hīti tat tan nādṛtyam pīva iva kartavyaḥ pīvorūpā vai paśavaḥ kṛśita iva khalu vai yajamāno bhavati tad yat pīvā paśur bhavati yajamānam eva tat svena medhena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 3, 10.0 tad āhur dvirūpo 'gnīṣomīyaḥ kartavyo dvidevatyo hīti tat tan nādṛtyam pīva iva
kartavyaḥ pīvorūpā vai paśavaḥ kṛśita iva khalu vai yajamāno bhavati tad yat pīvā paśur bhavati yajamānam eva tat svena medhena samardhayati //
AB, 2, 5, 2.0 agnir hotā no adhvara iti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāha paryagni
kriyamāṇe svayaivainaṃ tad devatayā svena chandasā samardhayati //
AB, 2, 6, 11.0 stṛṇīta barhir ity oṣadhyātmā vai paśuḥ paśum eva tat sarvātmānaṃ
karoti //
AB, 2, 6, 15.0 śyenam asya vakṣaḥ
kṛṇutāt praśasā bāhū śalā doṣaṇī kaśyapevāṃsāchidre śroṇī kavaṣorū srekaparṇāṣṭhīvantā ṣaḍviṃśatir asya vaṅkrayas tā anuṣṭhyoccyāvayatād gātraṃ gātram asyānūnaṃ kṛṇutād ity aṅgāny evāsya tad gātrāṇi prīṇāti //
AB, 2, 6, 15.0 śyenam asya vakṣaḥ kṛṇutāt praśasā bāhū śalā doṣaṇī kaśyapevāṃsāchidre śroṇī kavaṣorū srekaparṇāṣṭhīvantā ṣaḍviṃśatir asya vaṅkrayas tā anuṣṭhyoccyāvayatād gātraṃ gātram asyānūnaṃ
kṛṇutād ity aṅgāny evāsya tad gātrāṇi prīṇāti //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra
sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ
kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ
kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ
kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te 'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 11, 2.0 tathaivaitad yajamānā yat paryagni
kurvanty agnimayīr eva tat puras tripuram paryasyante yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tasmāt paryagni kurvanti tasmāt paryagnaye 'nvāha //
AB, 2, 11, 2.0 tathaivaitad yajamānā yat paryagni kurvanty agnimayīr eva tat puras tripuram paryasyante yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tasmāt paryagni
kurvanti tasmāt paryagnaye 'nvāha //
AB, 2, 11, 7.0 yad evainam ada āprītaṃ santam paryagnikṛtam bahirvedi nayanti barhiṣadam evainaṃ tat
kurvanti //
AB, 2, 15, 10.0 yad vāci proditāyām anubrūyād anyasyaivainam uditānuvādinaṃ
kuryāt //
AB, 2, 19, 3.0 te vā ṛṣayo 'bruvan vidur vā imaṃ devā upemaṃ hvayāmahā iti tatheti tam upāhvayanta tam upahūyaitad aponaptrīyam
akurvata pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchann upa devānām //
AB, 2, 19, 4.0 upāpām priyaṃ dhāma gacchaty upa devānāṃ jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evam veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etad aponaptrīyaṃ
kurute //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ
kuryād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād anuvartmā nvā ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 23, 3.0 puro vā etān devā
akrata yat puroᄆāśās tat puroᄆāśānām puroᄆāśatvam //
AB, 2, 26, 3.0 tasya haitasyaindravāyavasyāpy eke 'nuṣṭubhau puronuvākye
kurvanti gāyatryau yājye //
AB, 2, 26, 5.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ vyṛddhaṃ vā etad yajñe
kriyate yatra puronuvākyā jyāyasī yājyāyai yatra vai yājyā jyāyasī tat samṛddham atho yatra same yasyo tat kāmāya tathā kuryāt prāṇasya ca vācaś cātraiva tad upāptam //
AB, 2, 26, 5.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ vyṛddhaṃ vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra puronuvākyā jyāyasī yājyāyai yatra vai yājyā jyāyasī tat samṛddham atho yatra same yasyo tat kāmāya tathā
kuryāt prāṇasya ca vācaś cātraiva tad upāptam //
AB, 2, 26, 6.0 vāyavyā pūrvā puronuvākyaindravāyavy uttaraivaṃ yājyayoḥ sā yā vāyavyā tayā prāṇaṃ kalpayati vāyurhi prāṇo 'tha yaindravāyavī tasyai yad aindram padaṃ tena vācaṃ kalpayati vāgghyaindry upo taṃ kāmam āpnoti yaḥ prāṇe ca vāci ca na yajñe viṣamaṃ
karoti //
AB, 2, 31, 1.0 devā vai yad eva yajñe
'kurvaṃs tad asurā akurvaṃs te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsam apaśyaṃs tam eṣām asurā nānvavāyaṃs tūṣṇīṃsāro vā eṣa yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 1.0 devā vai yad eva yajñe 'kurvaṃs tad asurā
akurvaṃs te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsam apaśyaṃs tam eṣām asurā nānvavāyaṃs tūṣṇīṃsāro vā eṣa yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ
kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 34, 12.0 so 'dhvarā
karati jātavedā iti śaṃsati vāyur vai jātavedā vāyur hīdaṃ sarvaṃ karoti yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 12.0 so 'dhvarā karati jātavedā iti śaṃsati vāyur vai jātavedā vāyur hīdaṃ sarvaṃ
karoti yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 35, 3.0 samasyaty uttare pade tasmāt pumān ūrū samasyati tan mithunam mithunam eva tad ukthamukhe
karoti prajātyai //
AB, 2, 35, 5.0 pra vo devāyāgnaya ity evānuṣṭubhaḥ prathame pade viharati vajram eva tat parovarīyāṃsaṃ
karoti samasyaty evottare pade ārambhaṇato vai vajrasyāṇimātho daṇḍasyātho paraśor vajram eva tat praharati dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vadhaṃ yo'sya stṛtyas tasmai startavai //
AB, 2, 36, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai devāḥ sada evāyatanam
akurvata tān sadaso 'jayaṃs ta āgnīdhraṃ samprāpadyanta te tato na parājayanta tasmād āgnīdhra upavasanti na sadasy āgnīdhre hy adhārayanta yad āgnīdhre 'dhārayanta tad āgnīdhrasyāgnīdhratvam //
AB, 2, 36, 6.0 tasmād yo brāhmaṇo bahvṛco vīryavān syāt so 'syāchāvākīyāṃ
kuryāt tenaiva sāhīnā bhavati //
AB, 2, 37, 14.0 sā virāṭ trayastriṃśadakṣarā bhavati trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathama ukthamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ
karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 2, 38, 11.0 tad yad etābhyām aprasūtaḥ
karoty akṛtaṃ tad akṛtam akar iti vai nindanti //
AB, 2, 38, 11.0 tad yad etābhyām aprasūtaḥ karoty
akṛtaṃ tad akṛtam akar iti vai nindanti //
AB, 2, 38, 11.0 tad yad etābhyām aprasūtaḥ karoty akṛtaṃ tad akṛtam
akar iti vai nindanti //
AB, 2, 38, 12.0 kṛtam asya kṛtam bhavati nāsyākṛtaṃ kṛtam bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 38, 12.0 kṛtam asya
kṛtam bhavati nāsyākṛtaṃ kṛtam bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 38, 12.0 kṛtam asya kṛtam bhavati nāsyākṛtaṃ
kṛtam bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 2, 1.0 annādyaṃ vā etenāvarunddhe yat praugam anyānyā devatā prauge śasyate 'nyad anyad uktham prauge
kriyate //
AB, 3, 3, 2.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ yathā kāmayeta tathā
kuryāt //
AB, 3, 4, 4.0 atha yad dvaidham iva
kṛtvā dahati dvau vā indravāyū tad asyaindravāyavaṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 4, 8.0 atha yad uccairghoṣaḥ stanayan
bababākurvann iva dahati yasmād bhūtāni vijante tad asyaindraṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 6, 5.0 vauṣaᄆ iti vaṣaṭkaroty asau vāva vāv ṛtavaḥ ṣaᄆ etam eva tad ṛtuṣv ādadhāty ṛtuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yādṛg iva vai devebhyaḥ
karoti tādṛg ivāsmai devāḥ kurvanti //
AB, 3, 6, 5.0 vauṣaᄆ iti vaṣaṭkaroty asau vāva vāv ṛtavaḥ ṣaᄆ etam eva tad ṛtuṣv ādadhāty ṛtuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yādṛg iva vai devebhyaḥ karoti tādṛg ivāsmai devāḥ
kurvanti //
AB, 3, 7, 8.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ yathā kāmayeta tathā
kuryāt //
AB, 3, 7, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yathaivānījāno 'bhūt tathaivejānaḥ syād iti yathaivāsya ṛcam brūyāt tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt sadṛśam evainaṃ tat
karoti //
AB, 3, 7, 10.0 yaṃ kāmayeta pāpīyān syād ity uccaistarām asya ṛcam uktvā śanaistarāṃ vaṣaṭkuryāt pāpīyāṃsam evainaṃ tat
karoti //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ
kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ
kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ
kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 11, 5.0 yan nividaḥ padam atīyād yajñasya tacchidraṃ
kuryād yajñasya vai chidraṃ sravad yajamāno 'nu pāpīyān bhavati tasmān na nividaḥ padam atīyāt //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāḥ parāvato 'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ
kriyata uttaram ahar devān yajante //
AB, 3, 20, 5.0 yatra yatraivaibhir vyajayata yatra yatra vīryam
akarot tad evaitat samanuvedyendreṇainān sasomapīthān karoti //
AB, 3, 20, 5.0 yatra yatraivaibhir vyajayata yatra yatra vīryam akarot tad evaitat samanuvedyendreṇainān sasomapīthān
karoti //
AB, 3, 22, 4.0 yadīm uśmasi
kartave karat tad iti yad evaitad avocāmākarat tad ity evaināṃs tad abravīt //
AB, 3, 22, 4.0 yadīm uśmasi kartave
karat tad iti yad evaitad avocāmākarat tad ity evaināṃs tad abravīt //
AB, 3, 22, 4.0 yadīm uśmasi kartave karat tad iti yad evaitad
avocāmākarat tad ity evaināṃs tad abravīt //
AB, 3, 22, 5.0 te devā abruvann apy asyā ihāstu yā no 'smin na vai kam avidad iti tatheti tasyā apy
atrākurvan //
AB, 3, 22, 9.0 trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca devatā akṣarabhājaḥ
karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 3, 22, 10.0 yaṃ kāmayetānāyatanavān syād ity avirājāsya yajed gāyatryā vā triṣṭubhā vānyena vā chandasā vaṣaṭkuryād anāyatanavantam evainaṃ tat
karoti //
AB, 3, 22, 11.0 yaṃ kāmayetāyatanavān syād iti virājāsya yajet pibā somam indra mandatu tvety etayāyatanavantam evainaṃ tat
karoti //
AB, 3, 24, 4.0 sa uccaistarām ivānurūpaḥ śaṃstavyaḥ prajām eva tacchreyasīm ātmanaḥ
kurute //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam
akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 31, 4.0 mūlaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad dhāyyāś ca yājyāś ca tad yad anyā anyā dhāyyāś ca yājyāś ca
kuryur unmūlam eva tad yajñaṃ kuryus tasmāt tāḥ samānya eva syuḥ //
AB, 3, 31, 4.0 mūlaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad dhāyyāś ca yājyāś ca tad yad anyā anyā dhāyyāś ca yājyāś ca kuryur unmūlam eva tad yajñaṃ
kuryus tasmāt tāḥ samānya eva syuḥ //
AB, 3, 32, 2.0 ghnanti vā etat somaṃ yad abhiṣuṇvanti tasyaitām anustaraṇīṃ
kurvanti yat saumyaḥ pitṛbhyo vā anustaraṇī tasmāt saumyasya pitṛmatyā yajati //
AB, 3, 32, 6.0 taṃ haike pūrvaṃ chandogebhyo haranti tat tathā na
kuryād vaṣaṭkartā prathamaḥ sarvabhakṣān bhakṣayatīti ha smāha tenaiva rūpeṇa tasmād vaṣaṭkartaiva pūrvo 'vekṣetāthainaṃ chandogebhyo haranti //
AB, 3, 33, 1.0 prajāpatir vai svāṃ duhitaram abhyadhyāyad divam ity anya āhur uṣasam ity anye tām ṛśyo bhūtvā rohitam bhūtām abhyait taṃ devā apaśyann akṛtaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ
karotīti te tam aicchan ya enam āriṣyaty etam anyonyasmin nāvindaṃs teṣāṃ yā eva ghoratamās tanva āsaṃs tā ekadhā samabharaṃs tāḥ saṃbhṛtā eṣa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhūtavan nāma //
AB, 3, 33, 3.0 taṃ devā abruvann ayaṃ vai prajāpatir akṛtam
akar imaṃ vidhyeti sa tathetyabravīt sa vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti sa etam eva varam avṛṇīta paśūnām ādhipatyaṃ tad asyaitat paśuman nāma //
AB, 3, 34, 7.0 tad u khalu śaṃ naḥ
karatīty eva śaṃsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmā eva śāntyai nṛbhyo nāribhyo gava iti pumāṃso vai naraḥ striyo nāryaḥ sarvasmā eva śāntyai //
AB, 3, 35, 3.0 adhīyann upahanyād anyaṃ vivaktāram icchet tam eva tatsetuṃ
kṛtvā tarati //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ
kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ
kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 38, 6.0 jyotiṣmataḥ patho rakṣa dhiyā
kṛtān iti devayānā vai jyotiṣmantaḥ panthānas tān evāsmā etad vitanoty anulbaṇaṃ vayata joguvām apo manur bhava janayā daivyaṃ janam ity evainaṃ tan manoḥ prajayā saṃtanoti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 38, 9.0 karat satyā carṣaṇīdhṛd anarvetīyaṃ vai satyā carṣaṇīdhṛd anarvā //
AB, 3, 39, 2.0 sa triḥśreṇir bhūtvā tryanīko 'surān yuddham upaprāyad vijayāya triḥśreṇir iti chandāṃsy eva śreṇīr
akuruta tryanīka iti savanāny evānīkāni tān asaṃbhāvyam parābhāvayat tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ
kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 2.0 taṃ rudrā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ
kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te pañcadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 3.0 tam ādityā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ
kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te saptadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 4.0 taṃ viśve devā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ
kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ ta ekaviṃśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 44, 7.0 taṃ yad astam etīti manyante 'hna eva tad antam itvāthātmānaṃ viparyasyate rātrīm evāvastāt
kurute 'haḥ parastāt //
AB, 3, 44, 8.0 atha yad enam prātar udetīti manyante rātrer eva tad antam itvāthātmānaṃ viparyasyate 'har evāvastāt
kurute rātrīm parastāt //
AB, 3, 45, 2.0 te prāyaṇīyam atanvata tam prāyaṇīyena nedīyo 'nvāgacchaṃs te karmabhiḥ samatvaranta tac chaṃyvantam
akurvaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhi prāyaṇīyaṃ śaṃyvantam eva bhavati tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 3.0 ta ātithyam atanvata tam ātithyena nedīyo 'nvāgacchaṃs te karmabhiḥ samatvaranta tad iᄆāntam
akurvaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhyātithyam iᄆāntam eva bhavati tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 46, 3.0 atha haitad eva gīrṇaṃ yad bibhyad ārtvijyaṃ kārayata uta vā mā na bādhetota vā me na yajñaveśasaṃ
kuryād iti taddha tat parāṅ eva yathā gīrṇaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 3, 47, 6.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva
kriyante //
AB, 3, 47, 11.0 tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe
kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva
kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 3, 48, 4.0 etāni vāva sarvāṇi chandāṃsi gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubham anv anyāny etāni hi yajñe pratamām iva kriyanta etair ha vā asya chandobhir yajataḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭam bhavati ya evaṃ veda tad vai yad idam āhuḥ sudhāyāṃ ha vai vājī suhito dadhātīti chandāṃsi vai tat sudhāyāṃ ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi dadhaty ananudhyāyinaṃ lokaṃ jayati ya evaṃ veda taddhaika āhuḥ sūryam eva sarvāsām purastāt purastād ājyena pariyajet tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhātīti tad u vā āhur jāmi vā etad yajñe
kriyate yatra samānībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ samāne 'han yajatīti yadi ha vā api bahvya iva jāyāḥ patir vāva tāsām mithunaṃ tad yad āsāṃ sūryam purastād yajati tad āsu sarvāsu mithunaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 4, 2, 1.0 gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma
kurvīta tejaskāmo brahmavarcasakāmas tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gaurivītaṃ tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kurute //
AB, 4, 2, 1.0 gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kurvīta tejaskāmo brahmavarcasakāmas tejo vai brahmavarcasaṃ gaurivītaṃ tejasvī brahmavarcasī bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān gaurivītaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma
kurute //
AB, 4, 2, 2.0 nānadaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma
kartavyam ity āhur indro vai vṛtrāya vajram udayacchat tam asmai prāharat tam abhyahanat so 'bhihato vyanadad yad vyanadat tan nānadaṃ sāmābhavat tan nānadasya nānadatvam abhrātṛvyaṃ vā etad bhrātṛvyahā sāma yan nānadam //
AB, 4, 2, 3.0 abhrātṛvyo bhrātṛvyahā bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān nānadaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma
kurute //
AB, 4, 2, 4.0 tad yadi nānadaṃ
kuryur avihṛtaḥ ṣoᄆaśī śaṃstavyo 'vihṛtāsu hi tāsu stuvate yadi gaurivītaṃ vihṛtaḥ ṣoᄆaśī śaṃstavyo vihṛtāsu hi tāsu stuvate //
AB, 4, 7, 4.0 tasmin devā na samajānata mamedam astu mamedam astv iti te saṃjānānā abruvann ājim asyāyāmahai sa yo na ujjeṣyati tasyedam bhaviṣyatīti te 'gner evādhi gṛhapater ādityaṃ kāṣṭhām
akurvata tasmād āgneyī pratipad bhavaty āśvinasyāgnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ sa rājeti //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām agnir mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy
atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 2.0 tā uṣasam anvāgacchatāṃ tām abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sā tathety abravīt tasyai vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasyā apy
atrākurutāṃ tasmād uṣasyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti vaktuṃ sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy
atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 20, 21.0 tārkṣyo ha vā etam pūrvo 'dhvānam aid yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā somam āharat tad yathā kṣetrajñam adhvanaḥ puraetāraṃ
kurvīta tādṛk tad yad eva tārkṣye 'yaṃ vai tārkṣyo yo 'yam pavata eṣa svargasya lokasyābhivoᄆhā //
AB, 4, 26, 10.0 tad āhur yad anyadevatya uta paśur bhavaty atha kasmād vāyavyaḥ paśupuroᄆāśaḥ
kriyata iti //
AB, 4, 29, 3.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yad rāthaṃtaraṃ yad gāyatraṃ yat
kariṣyad etāni vai prathamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 4, 29, 17.0 svastyayanam eva tat
kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 30, 9.0 svastyayanam eva tat
kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaya iti vaiśvadevam prathame 'hani śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 30, 13.0 svastyayanam eva tat
kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 30, 15.0 samānam āgnimārutam bhavati yac cāgniṣṭome yad vai yajñe samānaṃ
kriyate tat prajā anusamananti tasmāt samānam āgnimārutam bhavati //
AB, 4, 31, 3.0 yad vai neti na preti yat sthitaṃ tad dvitīyasyāhno rūpaṃ yad ūrdhvavad yat prativad yad antarvad yad vṛṣaṇvad yad vṛdhanvad yan madhyame pade devatā nirucyate yad antarikṣam abhyuditaṃ yad bārhataṃ yat traiṣṭubhaṃ yat
kurvad etāni vai dvitīyasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 4, 31, 4.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti dvitīyasyāhna ājyam bhavati
kurvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 32, 1.0 yā ta ūtir avamā yā parameti sūktaṃ jahi vṛṣṇyāni
kṛṇuhī parāca iti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 2.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca taccaturthasyāhno rūpaṃ yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad etat punar yac caturthaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yaj jātavad yaddhavavad yacchukravad yad vāco rūpaṃ yad vaimadaṃ yad viriphitaṃ yad vichandā yad ūnātiriktaṃ yad vairājaṃ yad ānuṣṭubhaṃ yat
kariṣyad yat prathamasyāhno rūpam etāni vai caturthasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 6, 5.0 yad dugdhavad yad ūdhavad yad dhenumad yat pṛśnimad yan madvad yat paśurūpaṃ yad adhyāsavad vikṣudrā iva hi paśavo yaj jāgataṃ jāgatā hi paśavo yad bārhatam bārhatā hi paśavo yat pāṅktam pāṅktā hi paśavo yad vāmaṃ vāmam hi paśavo yaddhaviṣmaddhavir hi paśavo yad vapuṣmad vapur hi paśavo yacchākvaraṃ yat pāṅktaṃ yat
kurvad yad dvitīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai pañcamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 15, 4.0 nābhānediṣṭhenaiva reto 'siñcat tad vālakhilyābhir vyakarot sukīrtinā kākṣīvatena yoniṃ vyahāpayad urau yathā tava śarman mademeti tasmāj jyāyān san garbhaḥ kanīyāṃsaṃ santam yoniṃ na hinasti brahmaṇā hi sa kᄆpta evayāmarutaitavai
karoti tenedaṃ sarvam etavai kṛtam eti yad idaṃ kiṃca //
AB, 5, 15, 4.0 nābhānediṣṭhenaiva reto 'siñcat tad vālakhilyābhir vyakarot sukīrtinā kākṣīvatena yoniṃ vyahāpayad urau yathā tava śarman mademeti tasmāj jyāyān san garbhaḥ kanīyāṃsaṃ santam yoniṃ na hinasti brahmaṇā hi sa kᄆpta evayāmarutaitavai karoti tenedaṃ sarvam etavai
kṛtam eti yad idaṃ kiṃca //
AB, 5, 16, 5.0 yat
kariṣyad yat prathamasyāhno rūpam etāni vai saptamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 16, 15.0 tad v āyuṣyaṃ tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt
kuryād evāsya kayāśubhīyam //
AB, 5, 18, 4.0 yad dvyagni yan mahadvad yad dvihūtavad yat punarvad yat
kurvat //
AB, 5, 18, 16.0 tam asya dyāvāpṛthivī sacetaseti sūktaṃ yad ait
kṛṇvāno mahimānam indriyam iti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 5.0 yat
kṛtaṃ yat tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam etāni vai navamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 21, 20.0 sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣa iti śaṃsati bahu vā etasmin navarātre kiṃca kiṃca vāraṇaṃ
kriyate śāntyā eva tad yat sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣaḥ sa naḥ parṣad ati dviṣa iti śaṃsati sarvasmād evaināṃs tad enasaḥ pramuñcati //
AB, 5, 24, 11.0 atho khalv astamita eva vācaṃ visṛjeraṃs tamobhājam eva tad dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ
kurvanti //
AB, 5, 24, 13.0 yad ihonam
akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti vācaṃ visṛjante //
AB, 5, 26, 1.0 uddharāhavanīyam ity aparāhṇa āha yad evāhnā sādhu
karoti tad eva tat prāṅ uddhṛtya tadabhaye nidhatte //
AB, 5, 26, 2.0 uddharāhavanīyam iti prātar āha yad eva rātryā sādhu
karoti tad eva tat prāṅ uddhṛtya tadabhaye nidhatte //
AB, 5, 27, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ
kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti //
AB, 5, 27, 4.0 udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya
kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya ceti //
AB, 5, 28, 5.0 devān vā eṣa prātarāhutyā manuṣyebhyo dakṣiṇā nayati sarvaṃ cedaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca ta ete vividānā ivotpatanty ado 'haṃ
kariṣye 'do 'haṃ gamiṣyāmīti vadantaḥ //
AB, 5, 30, 6.0 yathā ha vā sthūriṇaikena yāyād
akṛtvānyad upayojanāya evaṃ yanti te bahavo janāsaḥ purodayāj juhvati ye 'gnihotram iti //
AB, 5, 32, 3.0 sa prajāpatir yajñam atanuta tam āharat tenāyajata sa ṛcaiva hautram
akarod yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ yad etat trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ tena brahmatvam akarot //
AB, 5, 32, 3.0 sa prajāpatir yajñam atanuta tam āharat tenāyajata sa ṛcaiva hautram akarod yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ yad etat trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ tena brahmatvam
akarot //
AB, 5, 32, 4.0 sa prajāpatir yajñaṃ devebhyaḥ samprāyacchat te devā yajñam atanvata tam āharanta tenāyajanta ta ṛcaiva hautram
akurvan yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ yad evaitat trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ tena brahmatvam akurvan //
AB, 5, 32, 4.0 sa prajāpatir yajñaṃ devebhyaḥ samprāyacchat te devā yajñam atanvata tam āharanta tenāyajanta ta ṛcaiva hautram akurvan yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ yad evaitat trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ tena brahmatvam
akurvan //
AB, 5, 32, 6.0 etāni ha vai vedānām antaḥśleṣaṇāni yad etā vyāhṛtayas tad yathātmanātmānaṃ saṃdadhyād yathā parvaṇā parva yathā śleṣmaṇā carmaṇyaṃ vānyad vā viśliṣṭam saṃśleṣayed evam evaitābhir yajñasya viśliṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti saiṣā sarvaprāyaścittir yad etā vyāhṛtayas tasmād eṣaiva yajñe prāyaścittiḥ
kartavyā //
AB, 5, 33, 1.0 tad āhur mahāvadāḥ yad ṛcaiva hautraṃ
kriyate yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ vyārabdhā trayī vidyā bhavaty atha kena brahmatvaṃ kriyata iti trayyā vidyayeti brūyāt //
AB, 5, 33, 1.0 tad āhur mahāvadāḥ yad ṛcaiva hautraṃ kriyate yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ vyārabdhā trayī vidyā bhavaty atha kena brahmatvaṃ
kriyata iti trayyā vidyayeti brūyāt //
AB, 5, 34, 1.0 tad āhur yad grahān me 'grahīt prācārīn ma āhutīr me 'hauṣīd ity adhvaryave dakṣiṇā nīyanta udagāsīn ma ity udgātre 'nvavocan me 'śaṃsīn me 'yākṣīn ma iti hotre kiṃ svid eva
cakruṣe brahmaṇe dakṣiṇā nīyante 'kṛtvāho svid eva haratā iti //
AB, 5, 34, 1.0 tad āhur yad grahān me 'grahīt prācārīn ma āhutīr me 'hauṣīd ity adhvaryave dakṣiṇā nīyanta udagāsīn ma ity udgātre 'nvavocan me 'śaṃsīn me 'yākṣīn ma iti hotre kiṃ svid eva cakruṣe brahmaṇe dakṣiṇā nīyante
'kṛtvāho svid eva haratā iti //
AB, 5, 34, 2.0 yajñasya haiṣa bhiṣag yad brahmā yajñāyaiva tad bheṣajaṃ
kṛtvā harati //
AB, 5, 34, 3.0 atho yad bhūyiṣṭhenaiva brahmaṇā chandasāṃ rasenārtvijyaṃ
karoti yad brahmā tasmād brahmārdhabhāggha vā eṣa itareṣām ṛtvijām agra āsa yad brahmārdham eva brahmaṇa āsārdham itareṣām ṛtvijām //
AB, 5, 34, 6.0 sa yad āhendravantaḥ studhvam ity aindro vai yajña indro yajñasya devatā sendram eva tad udgīthaṃ
karotīndrān mā gād indravantaḥ studhvam iti evaināṃs tad āha tad āha //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ
karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha tathety ūcus teṣāṃ ha sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 1, 5.0 tān ha rājā madayām eva
cakāra te hocuḥ svena vai no mantreṇa grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭautīti hantāsyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛṇacāmeti tatheti tasya hānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpapṛcus tato hainān na madayāṃcakāra tad yad asyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛñcanti śāntyā eva //
AB, 6, 3, 5.0 tad āhur yad antarvedītara ṛtvija ārtvijyaṃ
kurvanti bahirvedi subrahmaṇyā katham asyāntarvedy ārtvijyaṃ kṛtam bhavatīti veder vā utkaram utkiranti yad evotkare tiṣṭhann āhvayatīti brūyāt teneti //
AB, 6, 3, 5.0 tad āhur yad antarvedītara ṛtvija ārtvijyaṃ kurvanti bahirvedi subrahmaṇyā katham asyāntarvedy ārtvijyaṃ
kṛtam bhavatīti veder vā utkaram utkiranti yad evotkare tiṣṭhann āhvayatīti brūyāt teneti //
AB, 6, 3, 6.0 tad āhur atha kasmād utkare tiṣṭhan subrahmaṇyām āhvayatīty ṛṣayo vai satram āsata teṣāṃ yo varṣiṣṭha āsīt tam abruvan subrahmaṇyām āhvaya tvaṃ no nediṣṭhād devān hvayiṣyasīti varṣiṣṭham evainaṃ tat
kurvanty atho vedim eva tat sarvām prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ
kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 5, 1.0 stotriyaṃ stotriyasyānurūpaṃ
kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'har eva tad ahno 'nurūpaṃ kurvanty avareṇaiva tad ahnā param ahar abhyārabhante //
AB, 6, 5, 1.0 stotriyaṃ stotriyasyānurūpaṃ kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'har eva tad ahno 'nurūpaṃ
kurvanty avareṇaiva tad ahnā param ahar abhyārabhante //
AB, 6, 5, 2.0 atha tathā na madhyaṃdine śrīr vai pṛṣṭhāni tāni tasmai na tasthānāni yat stotriyaṃ stotriyasyānurūpaṃ
kuryuḥ //
AB, 6, 5, 3.0 tayaiva vibhaktyā tṛtīyasavane na stotriyaṃ stotriyasyānurūpaṃ
kurvanti //
AB, 6, 9, 9.0 tat tathā na
kuryād yajamānasya ha te reto vilumpanty atho yajamānam eva yajamāno hi sūktam //
AB, 6, 12, 3.0 prajāpatir vai pitarbhūn martyān sato 'martyān
kṛtvā tṛtīyasavana ābhajat tasmān nārbhavīṣu stuvate 'thārbhavaḥ pavamāna ity ācakṣate //
AB, 6, 17, 1.0 yaḥ śvaḥstotriyas tam anurūpaṃ
kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'hīnasaṃtatyai //
AB, 6, 17, 2.0 yathā vā ekāhaḥ suta evam ahīnas tad yathaikāhasya sutasya savanāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanty evam evāhīnasyāhāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanti tad yacchvaḥstotriyam anurūpaṃ
kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'hīnasaṃtatyā ahīnameva tat saṃtanvanti //
AB, 6, 18, 5.0 tāny etāny ahīnasūktāny ā satyo yātu maghavān ṛjīṣīti satyavan maitrāvaruṇo 'smā id u pra tavase turāyendrāya brahmāṇi rātatamā indra brahmāṇi gotamāso
akrann iti brahmaṇvad brāhmaṇācchaṃsī śāsad vahnir janayanta vahnim iti vahnivad achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 21, 8.0 kṣatraṃ vai hotā viśo hotrāśaṃsinaḥ kṣatrāyaiva tad viśam pratyudyāminīṃ
kuryuḥ pāpavasyasam //
AB, 6, 21, 12.0 tābhyo na vyāhvayīta samānaṃ hi chando 'tho ned dhāyyāḥ
karavāṇīti //
AB, 6, 23, 7.0 tad yac caturviṃśe 'hann aikāhikābhiḥ paridadhyur atrāhaiva yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayeyur nāhīnakarma
kuryur atha yad ahīnaparidhānīyābhiḥ paridadhyur yathā śrānto 'vimucyamāna utkṛtyetaivaṃ yajamānā utkṛtyerann ubhayībhiḥ paridadhyuḥ //
AB, 6, 24, 13.0 yad atraikapadāṃ vyavadadhyād vācaḥ kūṭena yajamānāt paśūn nirhaṇyād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād vācaḥ kūṭena yajamānāt paśūn niravadhīr apaśum enam
akar iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 6, 26, 5.0 svargo vai lokaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahar asamāyī vai svargo lokaḥ kaścid vai svarge loke sametīti sa yat saṃśaṃset samānaṃ tat
kuryād atha yan na saṃśaṃsatīṁ tat svargasya lokasya rūpaṃ tasmān na saṃśaṃsed yad eva na saṃśaṃsatīṁ //
AB, 6, 26, 8.0 taṃ yadi darpa eva vinded upariṣṭād dūrohaṇasyāpi bahūni śatāni śaṃsed yasyo tat kāmāya tathā
kuryād atraiva tad upāptam //
AB, 6, 31, 3.0 sarvāṇi cet samāne 'han
kriyeran kalpata eva yajñaḥ kalpate yajamānasya prajātir athaitaṃ hotaivayāmarutaṃ tṛtīyasavane śaṃsati tad yāsya pratiṣṭhā tasyām evainaṃ tad antataḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 6, 32, 17.0 devā vai yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ
karmākurvaṃs tat kāravyābhir āpnuvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karma kurvanti tat kāravyābhir āpnuvanti //
AB, 6, 32, 17.0 devā vai yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karmākurvaṃs tat kāravyābhir āpnuvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karma
kurvanti tat kāravyābhir āpnuvanti //
AB, 6, 33, 4.0 taṃ hovācāpehy alaso 'bhūr yo me vācam avadhīḥ śatāyuṃ gām
akariṣyaṃ sahasrāyum puruṣam pāpiṣṭhāṃ te prajāṃ karomi yo mettham asakthā iti //
AB, 6, 33, 4.0 taṃ hovācāpehy alaso 'bhūr yo me vācam avadhīḥ śatāyuṃ gām akariṣyaṃ sahasrāyum puruṣam pāpiṣṭhāṃ te prajāṃ
karomi yo mettham asakthā iti //
AB, 6, 35, 4.0 atha yo 'sau tapatīṁ eṣo 'śvaḥ śveto rūpaṃ
kṛtvāśvābhidhānyapihitenātmanā praticakrama imaṃ vo nayāma iti sa eṣa devanītho 'nūcyate //
AB, 6, 36, 15.0 tad āhuḥ saṃśaṃset ṣaṣṭhe 'hān na saṃśaṃsait iti saṃśaṃsed ity āhuḥ katham anyeṣv ahassu saṃśaṃsati katham atra na saṃśaṃsed ity atho khalv āhur naiva saṃśaṃset svargo vai lokaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahar asamāyī vai svargo lokaḥ kaścid vai svarge loke sametīti sa yat saṃśaṃset samānaṃ tat
kuryād atha yan na saṃśaṃsatīṁ tat svargasya lokasya rūpaṃ tasmān na saṃśaṃsed yad eva na saṃśaṃsatīṁ //
AB, 7, 2, 7.0 yadi śarīrāṇi na vidyeran parṇaśaraḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ trīṇi ca śatāny āhṛtya teṣām puruṣarūpakam iva
kṛtvā tasmiṃs tām āvṛtaṃ kuryur athaināñcharīrair āhṛtaiḥ saṃsparśyodvāsayeyuḥ //
AB, 7, 2, 7.0 yadi śarīrāṇi na vidyeran parṇaśaraḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ trīṇi ca śatāny āhṛtya teṣām puruṣarūpakam iva kṛtvā tasmiṃs tām āvṛtaṃ
kuryur athaināñcharīrair āhṛtaiḥ saṃsparśyodvāsayeyuḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ
kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya
kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 1.0 tad āhur yasya sāyaṃdugdhaṃ sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti prātardugdhaṃ dvaidhaṃ
kṛtvā tasyānyatarām bhaktim ātacya tena yajeta sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'śru
kurvīta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvamagne vratabhṛc chucir vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdha ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratabhṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm
akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 10, 3.0 putrān pautrān naptṝn ity āhur asmiṃśca loke 'muṣmiṃścāsmiṃlloke 'yaṃ svargo 'svargeṇa svargaṃ lokam ārurohety amuṣyaiva lokasya saṃtatiṃ dhārayati yasyaiṣām patnīṃ naicchet tasmād apatnīkasyādhānaṃ
kurvanti //
AB, 7, 12, 3.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv antareṇāno vā ratho vā śvā vā pratipadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti nainan manasi
kuryād ity āhur ātmany asya hitā bhavantīti tac cen manasi kurvīta gārhapatyād avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty āhavanīyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 12, 3.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv antareṇāno vā ratho vā śvā vā pratipadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti nainan manasi kuryād ity āhur ātmany asya hitā bhavantīti tac cen manasi
kurvīta gārhapatyād avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty āhavanīyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 4.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tad vai mā tāta tapati pāpaṃ karma mayā
kṛtam tad ahaṃ nihnave tubhyam pratiyantu śatā gavām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo yaḥ sakṛt pāpakaṃ kuryāt kuryād enat tato 'param nāpāgāḥ śaudrān nyāyād asaṃdheyaṃ tvayā kṛtam iti //
AB, 7, 17, 4.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tad vai mā tāta tapati pāpaṃ karma mayā kṛtam tad ahaṃ nihnave tubhyam pratiyantu śatā gavām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo yaḥ sakṛt pāpakaṃ
kuryāt kuryād enat tato 'param nāpāgāḥ śaudrān nyāyād asaṃdheyaṃ tvayā kṛtam iti //
AB, 7, 17, 4.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tad vai mā tāta tapati pāpaṃ karma mayā kṛtam tad ahaṃ nihnave tubhyam pratiyantu śatā gavām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo yaḥ sakṛt pāpakaṃ kuryāt
kuryād enat tato 'param nāpāgāḥ śaudrān nyāyād asaṃdheyaṃ tvayā kṛtam iti //
AB, 7, 17, 4.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tad vai mā tāta tapati pāpaṃ karma mayā kṛtam tad ahaṃ nihnave tubhyam pratiyantu śatā gavām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo yaḥ sakṛt pāpakaṃ kuryāt kuryād enat tato 'param nāpāgāḥ śaudrān nyāyād asaṃdheyaṃ tvayā
kṛtam iti //
AB, 7, 18, 3.0 sa hovāca madhuchandāḥ pañcāśatā sārdhaṃ yan naḥ pitā saṃjānīte tasmiṃstiṣṭhāmahe vayam puras tvā sarve
kurmahe tvām anvañco vayaṃ smasīti //
AB, 7, 18, 5.0 te vai putrāḥ paśumanto vīravanto bhaviṣyatha ye mānam me 'nugṛhṇanto vīravantam
akarta mā //
AB, 7, 22, 1.0 tad u ha smāha saujāta ārāᄆhir ajītapunarvaṇyaṃ vā etad yad ete āhutī iti yathā ha kāmayeta tathaite
kuryād ya ito 'nuśāsanaṃ kuryād itīme tv eva juhuyāt //
AB, 7, 22, 1.0 tad u ha smāha saujāta ārāᄆhir ajītapunarvaṇyaṃ vā etad yad ete āhutī iti yathā ha kāmayeta tathaite kuryād ya ito 'nuśāsanaṃ
kuryād itīme tv eva juhuyāt //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na
kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
AB, 7, 34, 2.0 ūmā vai pitaraḥ prātaḥsavana ūrvā mādhyaṃdine kāvyās tṛtīyasavane tad etat pitṝn evāmṛtān savanabhājaḥ
karoti //
AB, 8, 1, 3.0 ukto mādhyaṃdinaḥ pavamāno ya ubhayasāmno bṛhatpṛṣṭhasyobhe hi sāmanī
kriyete //
AB, 8, 1, 4.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti rāthaṃtarī pratipad rāthaṃtaro 'nucaraḥ pavamānokthaṃ vā etad yan marutvatīyam pavamāne vā atra rathaṃtaraṃ
kurvanti bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ savīvadhatāyai tad idaṃ rathaṃtaraṃ stutam ābhyām pratipadanucarābhyām anuśaṃsati //
AB, 8, 1, 6.0 samāna indranihavo 'vibhaktaḥ so 'hnām udvān brāhmaṇaspatya ubhayasāmno rūpam ubhe hi sāmanī
kriyete //
AB, 8, 2, 3.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ
kurvanty ayaṃ vai loko rathaṃtaram asau loko bṛhad asya vai lokasyāsau loko 'nurūpo 'muṣya lokasyāyaṃ loko 'nurūpas tad yad rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ubhāv eva tallokau yajamānāya sambhoginau kurvanty atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatram bṛhad brahmaṇi khalu vai kṣatram pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṣatre brahmātho sāmna eva sayonitāyai //
AB, 8, 2, 3.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ayaṃ vai loko rathaṃtaram asau loko bṛhad asya vai lokasyāsau loko 'nurūpo 'muṣya lokasyāyaṃ loko 'nurūpas tad yad rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ
kurvanty ubhāv eva tallokau yajamānāya sambhoginau kurvanty atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatram bṛhad brahmaṇi khalu vai kṣatram pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṣatre brahmātho sāmna eva sayonitāyai //
AB, 8, 2, 3.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ayaṃ vai loko rathaṃtaram asau loko bṛhad asya vai lokasyāsau loko 'nurūpo 'muṣya lokasyāyaṃ loko 'nurūpas tad yad rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ubhāv eva tallokau yajamānāya sambhoginau
kurvanty atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatram bṛhad brahmaṇi khalu vai kṣatram pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṣatre brahmātho sāmna eva sayonitāyai //
AB, 8, 2, 5.0 ubhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca na iti sāmapragātha ubhayasāmno rūpam ubhe hi sāmanī
kriyete //
AB, 8, 4, 5.0 brahma vai stomānāṃ trivṛt kṣatram pañcadaśo brahma khalu vai kṣatrāt pūrvaṃ brahma purastān ma ugraṃ rāṣṭram avyathyam asad iti viśaḥ saptadaśaḥ śaudro varṇa ekaviṃśo viśaṃ caivāsmai tac chaudraṃ ca varṇam anuvartmānau
kurvanty atho tejo vai stomānāṃ trivṛd vīryam pañcadaśaḥ prajātiḥ saptadaśaḥ pratiṣṭhaikaviṃśas tad enaṃ tejasā vīryeṇa prajātyā pratiṣṭhayāntataḥ samardhayati tasmāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ syāt //
AB, 8, 7, 7.0 taddhaika āhuḥ sarvāptir vā eṣā yad etā vyāhṛtayo 'tisarveṇa hāsya parasmai
kṛtam bhavatīti tam etenābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāyeti //
AB, 8, 8, 11.0 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadas
kṛtam mā saṃsṛkṣāthām parame vyomani surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa rājā mainaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāṃ yonim āviśantāv iti //
AB, 8, 9, 5.0 etena pratyavaroheṇa pratyavarūhyopasthaṃ
kṛtvā prāṅ āsīno namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇe namo brahmaṇa iti triṣkṛtvo brahmaṇe namaskṛtya varaṃ dadāmi jityā abhijityai vijityai saṃjityā iti vācaṃ visṛjate //
AB, 8, 10, 2.0 taṃ yadi kṣatriya upadhāvet senayoḥ samāyatyos tathā me
kuru yathāham imāṃ senāṃ jayānīti sa yadi tatheti brūyād vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo hi bhūyā ity asya rathopastham abhimṛśyāthainam brūyāt //
AB, 8, 10, 6.0 yady u vā enam upadhāvet saṃgrāmaṃ saṃyatiṣyamāṇas tathā me
kuru yathāham imaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ saṃjayānīty etasyām evainaṃ diśi yātayej jayati ha taṃ saṃgrāmam //
AB, 8, 10, 7.0 yady u vā enam upadhāved rāṣṭrād aparudhyamānas tathā me
kuru yathāham idaṃ rāṣṭram punar avagacchānīty etām evainaṃ diśam upaniṣkramayet tathā ha rāṣṭram punar avagacchati //
AB, 8, 12, 3.0 tasmā etām āsandīṃ samabharann ṛcaṃ nāma tasyai bṛhac ca rathaṃtaraṃ ca pūrvau pādāv
akurvan vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ cāparau śākvararaivate śīrṣaṇye naudhasaṃ ca kāleyaṃ cānūcye ṛcaḥ prācīnātānān sāmāni tiraścīnavāyān yajūṃṣy atīkāśān yaśa āstaraṇaṃ śriyam upabarhaṇaṃ tasyai savitā ca bṛhaspatiś ca pūrvau pādāv adhārayatāṃ vāyuś ca pūṣā cāparau mitrāvaruṇau śīrṣaṇye aśvināv anūcye sa etām āsandīm ārohat //
AB, 8, 12, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ viśve devā abruvan na vā anabhyutkruṣṭa indro vīryaṃ
kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti tatheti taṃ viśve devā abhyudakrośann imaṃ devā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaram parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājani purām bhettājany asurāṇāṃ hantājani brahmaṇo goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
AB, 8, 15, 2.0 yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāyathā yāṃ ca pretāsi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtaṃ te lokaṃ
sukṛtam āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīya yadi me druhyer iti //
AB, 8, 15, 3.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyo 'haṃ sarvā jitīr jayeyam ahaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindeyam ahaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheyaṃ sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyam vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ahaṃ samantaparyāyī syāṃ sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti sa na vicikitset sa brūyāt saha śraddhayā yāṃ ca rātrīm ajāye 'haṃ yāṃ ca pretāsmi tad ubhayam antareṇeṣṭāpūrtam me lokaṃ
sukṛtam āyuḥ prajāṃ vṛñjīthā yadi te druhyeyam iti //
AB, 8, 16, 3.0 atha tato brūyāc catuṣṭayāny auṣadhāni saṃbharata
tokmakṛtāni vrīhīṇām mahāvrīhīṇām priyaṃgūnāṃ yavānām iti //
AB, 8, 17, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ rājakartāro brūyur na vā anabhyutkruṣṭaḥ kṣatriyo vīryaṃ
kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti tatheti taṃ rājakartāro 'bhyutkrośantīmaṃ janā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyam parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājānāṃ rājapitaraṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājany amitrāṇāṃ hantājani brāhmaṇānām goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
AB, 8, 23, 11.0 tasmād evaṃ viduṣe brāhmaṇāyaivaṃ
cakruṣe na kṣatriyo druhyen ned rāṣṭrād avapadyeya ned vā mā prāṇo jahad iti jahad iti //
AB, 8, 24, 4.0 tasya purohita evāhavanīyo bhavati jāyā gārhapatyaḥ putro 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ sa yat purohitāya
karoty āhavanīya eva taj juhoty atha yaj jāyāyai karoti gārhapatya eva taj juhoty atha yat putrāya karoty anvāhāryapacana eva taj juhoti ta enaṃ śāntatanavo 'bhihutā abhiprītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti kṣatraṃ ca balaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaṃ ca //
AB, 8, 24, 4.0 tasya purohita evāhavanīyo bhavati jāyā gārhapatyaḥ putro 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ sa yat purohitāya karoty āhavanīya eva taj juhoty atha yaj jāyāyai
karoti gārhapatya eva taj juhoty atha yat putrāya karoty anvāhāryapacana eva taj juhoti ta enaṃ śāntatanavo 'bhihutā abhiprītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti kṣatraṃ ca balaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaṃ ca //
AB, 8, 24, 4.0 tasya purohita evāhavanīyo bhavati jāyā gārhapatyaḥ putro 'nvāhāryapacanaḥ sa yat purohitāya karoty āhavanīya eva taj juhoty atha yaj jāyāyai karoti gārhapatya eva taj juhoty atha yat putrāya
karoty anvāhāryapacana eva taj juhoti ta enaṃ śāntatanavo 'bhihutā abhiprītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti kṣatraṃ ca balaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca viśaṃ ca //
AB, 8, 26, 12.0 avasyave yo varivaḥ
kṛṇotīti yad āhāvasīyase yo vasīyaḥ karotīty eva tad āha //
AB, 8, 26, 12.0 avasyave yo varivaḥ kṛṇotīti yad āhāvasīyase yo vasīyaḥ
karotīty eva tad āha //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 2, 5.2 te abravīd etāsv eva vāṃ devatāsv ābhajāmy etāsu bhāginyau
karomīti /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 1, 3.0 sarvatra punaḥ
kāryaṃ kṛtvottarataḥ prāyaścittaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vā kṛtvottarataḥ samādhānam //
AVPr, 1, 1, 3.0 sarvatra punaḥ kāryaṃ
kṛtvottarataḥ prāyaścittaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vā kṛtvottarataḥ samādhānam //
AVPr, 1, 1, 3.0 sarvatra punaḥ kāryaṃ kṛtvottarataḥ prāyaścittaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vā
kṛtvottarataḥ samādhānam //
AVPr, 1, 1, 4.0 yat pūrvaṃ prāyaścittaṃ
karoti gṛhaiḥ paśubhir evainaṃ samardhayati //
AVPr, 1, 1, 12.0 prāṇān vā eṣo 'nucarān
kṛtvā carati yo 'gnīn ādhāya pravasatīti //
AVPr, 1, 1, 16.0 yadi manasi
kurvītābhayam vo 'bhayaṃ me 'stv ity abhayaṃ haivāsya bhavaty evam upatiṣṭhamānasya //
AVPr, 1, 2, 2.0 uddhriyamāṇa uddhara pāpmano mā yad avidvān yac ca vidvāṃś
cakāra //
AVPr, 1, 2, 3.0 ahnā yad enaḥ
kṛtam asti pāpaṃ sarvasmād enasa uddhṛto muñca tasmād iti sāyam //
AVPr, 1, 2, 20.0 atha yasya prātar
akṛtam agnihotraṃ sāyam ādityo 'bhyastamiyāt kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 22.1 tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihi jyotiṣmataḥ patho rakṣa dhiyā
kṛtān /
AVPr, 2, 1, 16.0 prātardohaṃ ced apahareyuḥ sāyaṃdohaṃ dvaidhaṃ
kṛtvā tena yajeta //
AVPr, 2, 3, 23.0 asau ya udayāt paścād vasāno nīlalohito tya 'tha dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭaṃ no duṣkṛtaṃ
karat svāheti //
AVPr, 2, 4, 14.0 tām anumantrayate yasmād bhītā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ
kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti //
AVPr, 2, 8, 1.0 atha ya āhitāgnis tantre pravāse mṛtaḥ syāt kathaṃ tatra
kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 8, 7.0 atha yaḥ samāropitāsamāropite mṛtaḥ syāt kathaṃ tatra
kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 13.0 atha yāv etau śīrṇamṛtau bhavatas tayoḥ prajñātāny avadānāny avadāyetarasya vā paśoḥ saṃpraiṣaṃ
kṛtvā brāhmaṇān paricareyur apo vābhyupahareyuḥ spṛtibhiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 9, 20.0 atha yo 'dhiśrite 'gnihotre yajamāno mriyeta kathaṃ tatra
kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 24.0 atha ya aupavasathye 'hani yajamāno mriyeta kathaṃ tatra
kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 28.0 atha yaḥ samāsanneṣu haviḥṣu yajamāno mriyeta kathaṃ tatra
kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 53.0 atha yo hotārddhahuta ucchiṣṭaḥ syāt sahaiva tenācamyāgnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastād ity etāṃ japtvā yathārthaṃ
kuryād yathārthaṃ kuryāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 53.0 atha yo hotārddhahuta ucchiṣṭaḥ syāt sahaiva tenācamyāgnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastād ity etāṃ japtvā yathārthaṃ kuryād yathārthaṃ
kuryāt //
AVPr, 3, 5, 5.0 upacārabhakṣapratiś cety adhvaryur asya yajamānakarmāṇi
kuryāt //
AVPr, 3, 6, 4.0 sa cej jīvann āgacchet kathaṃ vā proṣyāgatāya yathākāryaṃ karmāṇi
kuryāt //
AVPr, 3, 8, 8.0 śarīrādarśane pālāśatsarūṇy āhṛtyāthaitāni puruṣākṛtīni
kṛtvā ghṛtenābhyajya māṃsatvagasthy asya ghṛtaṃ ca bhavatīti ha vijñāyate //
AVPr, 3, 8, 13.0 yat kiṃ cāvidhivihitaṃ karma
kriyate tasyaiṣaiva sarvasya kᄆptiḥ sarvasya prāyaścittiś ceti hi śrutir bhavati //
AVPr, 3, 10, 3.0 ya eṣām āmāvāsyāyām āgneyaḥ puroḍāśas taṃ pāthikṛtaṃ
karoti prakṛtyetaraṃ vinā //
AVPr, 3, 10, 5.0 atha yasya paurṇamāsyaṃ vā vyāpadyeta kāmaṃ tatra prākṛtīḥ
kuryāt //
AVPr, 4, 1, 4.0 sāyaṃdohaṃ ced apahareyuḥ prātardohaṃ dvaidhaṃ
kṛtvānyatarat sāyaṃdohasthāne kṛtvobhābhyāṃ yajeta //
AVPr, 4, 1, 4.0 sāyaṃdohaṃ ced apahareyuḥ prātardohaṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvānyatarat sāyaṃdohasthāne
kṛtvobhābhyāṃ yajeta //
AVPr, 4, 1, 5.0 prātardohaṃ ced apahareyuḥ sāyaṃdohaṃ dvaidhaṃ
kṛtvānyatarat prātardohasthāne kṛtvobhābhyāṃ yajeta //
AVPr, 4, 1, 5.0 prātardohaṃ ced apahareyuḥ sāyaṃdohaṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvānyatarat prātardohasthāne
kṛtvobhābhyāṃ yajeta //
AVPr, 4, 1, 40.0 somānaṃ svaraṇaṃ
kṛṇuhi brahmaṇaspate kakṣīvantaṃ ya auśijaḥ //
AVPr, 4, 2, 11.0 samāpte ced duṣṭo na
kṛtām antarāṃ vā vidyāt punariṣṭir abhyāvarteta //
AVPr, 5, 4, 9.0 agnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgnir ārtijam aśru
kuryāt tataḥ pravaset //
AVPr, 5, 5, 1.0 atha saṃnipatiteṣu prāyaścitteṣu vaivicīṃ prathamāṃ
kuryāt //
AVPr, 5, 5, 7.0 skannā dyauḥ skannā pṛthivī skannaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagat skannādo viśve devāḥ prā skannāt prāyatāṃ havir ity abhimantryeha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ity anyasya pṛṣadājyasya juhuyāt paśugavā cet sruvair hutvāsrāvaṃ yāty avadānam
akarmety anyasyāṃ dṛḍhatarāyāṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 8.1 kriyatāṃ śira āśvinyāḥ pratihrīyatāṃ amṛtāṁ dyubhir aktubhiḥ paripātam asmān ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ /
AVPr, 6, 2, 5.0 yady ukhā vā bhidyeta tair eva kapālaiḥ saṃcityānyāṃ
kṛtvā syūtā devebhir amṛtenāgā ukhāṃ svasāram adhi vedim asthāt satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno agniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotu //
AVPr, 6, 2, 5.0 yady ukhā vā bhidyeta tair eva kapālaiḥ saṃcityānyāṃ kṛtvā syūtā devebhir amṛtenāgā ukhāṃ svasāram adhi vedim asthāt satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno agniḥ pravidvān iha tat
karotu //
AVPr, 6, 4, 15.0 mādhyaṃdinaś cet pavamāne samādhyaṃdināt pavamānā yadi mādhyaṃdinārbhavasya pavamānasya purastād vaṣaṭkāranidhanaṃ sāma
kuryāt //
AVPr, 6, 5, 3.0 sarvatra śīrṇe bhinne naṣṭe 'nyaṃ
kṛtvā punar maitv indriyam ity ādadīta //
AVPr, 6, 7, 4.0 sa cen mriyetāgnibhya eva trīn aṅgārān uddhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ śroṇiṃ pratitapyaiva dagdhvā hotuḥ pramukhā ṛtvijaḥ prācīnāvītaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇān ūrūn āghnānāḥ sarparājñīnāṃ kīrtayantaḥ stotre stotre 'sthipuṭam upanidadhyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 9, 21.0 sarvatra chedanabhedanāvadāraṇadahaneṣūkhāsu somakalaśamahāvīrayajñabhāṇḍeṣu sarvatra śīrṇe bhinne naṣṭe 'nyaṃ
kṛtvā punar maitv indriyam ity ādadīta //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 4, 1.2 tenā te tanve śaṃ
karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti //
AVP, 1, 4, 4.2 tenā te tanve śaṃ
karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti //
AVP, 1, 5, 1.1 vaṣaṭ te pūṣann asyai suvṛktim aryamā hotā
kṛṇotu vedhāḥ /
AVP, 1, 12, 2.1 mitraś ca tvā varuṇaś ca riśādau jarāmṛtyuṃ
kṛṇutāṃ saṃvidānau /
AVP, 1, 12, 3.1 dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātā jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ
kṛṇutāṃ dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVP, 1, 13, 4.3 tayā tvaṃ jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā mā ta ā susrod bhiṣajas te
akran //
AVP, 1, 14, 3.2 te
kṛṇuta jarasam āyur asmai śatam anyān pari vṛṇakta mṛtyūn //
AVP, 1, 14, 4.2 yeṣāṃ vaḥ pañca pradiśo vibhaktās tān vo asmai sattrasadaḥ
kṛṇomi //
AVP, 1, 19, 2.2 uttareṇa brahmaṇā vi bhāhi
kṛṇvāno anyān adharān sapatnān //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.1 yāsāṃ devā divi
kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti /
AVP, 1, 26, 2.1 āsurī
cakre prathamedaṃ kilāsabheṣajam idaṃ kilāsanāśanam /
AVP, 1, 27, 4.2 aśatrum indro abhayaṃ
kṛṇotu madhye ca viśāṃ sukṛte syāma //
AVP, 1, 27, 4.2 aśatrum indro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu madhye ca viśāṃ
sukṛte syāma //
AVP, 1, 32, 1.1 yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya
yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi /
AVP, 1, 46, 5.2 tasmai dadad dīrgham āyuṣ
kṛṇuṣva śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād iha //
AVP, 1, 68, 4.1 klība klībaṃ
tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram arasārasaṃ tvākaram arasāraso 'si /
AVP, 1, 68, 4.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ
tvākaram arasārasaṃ tvākaram arasāraso 'si /
AVP, 1, 68, 4.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram arasārasaṃ
tvākaram arasāraso 'si /
AVP, 1, 76, 1.2 prati durhārdaṃ harasā śṛṇīhi kṛtvānam agne adharaṃ
kṛṇuṣva //
AVP, 1, 80, 1.2 śivaṃ
kṛṇvānā upa jighratemaṃ vīraṃ vīreṣv apy ā kṛṇudhvam //
AVP, 1, 80, 1.2 śivaṃ kṛṇvānā upa jighratemaṃ vīraṃ vīreṣv apy ā
kṛṇudhvam //
AVP, 1, 80, 2.2 ariṣṭo 'yaṃ vardhatāṃ sarvam āyur varma jyāyobhyo haviṣā
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 1, 81, 2.1 ye devānām ṛtvijo ye ca yajñiyā yebhyo havyaṃ
kriyate bhāgadheyam /
AVP, 1, 81, 3.2 yad devānāṃ cakṣuṣa āgasīnam agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 1, 83, 2.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ sa jīveṣu
kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVP, 1, 83, 4.2 indrāgnī tvā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānāv āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ tvā
karātaḥ //
AVP, 1, 88, 1.2 yad enaś
cakṛvān baddha eṣa tato viśvakarman pra mumugdhy enam //
AVP, 1, 105, 1.1 vānaspatyā grāvāṇo ghoṣam
akrata haviṣ kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
AVP, 1, 105, 1.1 vānaspatyā grāvāṇo ghoṣam akrata haviṣ
kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
AVP, 1, 108, 2.1 yāni
cakāra bhuvanasya yas patiḥ prajāpatir mātariśvā prajābhyaḥ /
AVP, 1, 109, 1.2 bādhethāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat //
AVP, 1, 110, 4.1 vrajaṃ
kṛṇudhvaṃ sa hi vo nṛpāṇo varmā sīvyadhvaṃ bahulā pṛthūni /
AVP, 1, 110, 4.2 puraḥ
kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroc camaso dṛṃhatā tam //
AVP, 4, 5, 4.1 ūrdhvaśrāṇam idaṃ
kṛdhi yathā sma te virohato abhitaptam ivānati /
AVP, 4, 12, 4.2 akṛttaruk tvayā yujā vayaṃ dyumantaṃ ghoṣaṃ vijayāya
kṛṇmahe //
AVP, 4, 14, 6.2 dadhṛṅ na pāśān apavṛjya muktvākṣi śalyaḥ
kṛṇutām āyanāya //
AVP, 4, 18, 7.2 satyam idaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ
kṛtam astu yam abadhnād uśanendrāya taṃ te badhnāmi jaṅgiḍam //
AVP, 4, 23, 7.2 sajātānām aso vaśī tathā tvā savitā
karad astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 4, 27, 2.1 purohitaḥ parameṣṭhī svarājyāyābhīvardham asmā
akṛṇod bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 4, 28, 5.0 bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ
kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe //
AVP, 4, 30, 1.2 yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā
kṛṇuta cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta //
AVP, 4, 30, 9.2 yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā
kṛṇuta cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta //
AVP, 4, 32, 1.2 sāhyāma dāsam āryaṃ tvayā yujā vayaṃ
sahaskṛtena sahasā sahīyasā //
AVP, 4, 33, 6.1 yena devā amṛtam anvavindan yenauṣadhīr madhumatīr
akṛṇvan /
AVP, 4, 36, 7.1 yan medam abhiśocati yena vā yena vā
kṛtaṃ pauruṣeyaṃ na daivyam /
AVP, 4, 40, 3.1 trayas tiṣṭhanti
sukṛtasya loke trayo 'tīkāśās trīṇi śīrṣāṇy eṣām /
AVP, 5, 4, 6.1 devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru ṇas
karātha viśve devāsa iha mādayadhvam /
AVP, 5, 4, 10.2 imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave juṣasvāsmākaṃ
kṛṇmo harivo medinaṃ tvā //
AVP, 5, 4, 14.2 ādityā rudrā uparispṛśo mām ugraṃ cettāram adhirājam
akran //
AVP, 5, 14, 7.1 uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ priyaṃ devebhyo mā
kṛṇv ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām /
AVP, 5, 15, 6.1 prayatam agraṃ na hinasti kiṃ cana yathākāmaṃ
kṛṇuta somyaṃ madhu /
AVP, 5, 16, 3.1 ud vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam
akarma havyam ā roha pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma /
AVP, 5, 16, 3.2 vanaspataya upa barhi stṛṇīta madhvā samantaṃ ghṛtavat
karātha //
AVP, 5, 16, 4.2 stanyaṃ kṣīram aviṣaṃ vaḥ
kṛṇomy asuṃ dhayanto 'pi yūtham eta //
AVP, 5, 17, 3.2 evā te śakro abhayaṃ
kṛṇotu mucyasvainaso vi nayāmi rakṣaḥ //
AVP, 5, 17, 6.2 ato 'dhi te
kṛṇavad bhāgadheyam anunmadito agado yathāsat //
AVP, 5, 19, 8.1 sadhrīcīnān vaḥ saṃmanasaḥ
kṛṇomy ekaśnuṣṭīn saṃvananena saṃhṛdaḥ /
AVP, 5, 27, 6.2 svapantam iccha sā ta ityā namas tu te nirṛte 'haṃ
kṛṇomi //
AVP, 5, 28, 2.2 anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat
kṛṇotu yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā yad annam //
AVP, 5, 28, 4.2 jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etad bharadvājo madhv annaṃ
kṛṇotu /
AVP, 5, 28, 5.2 yad vā dhanaṃ vahator ājagāmāgniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 28, 8.2 yad vāviyūthaṃ saha vṛṣṇyā no agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 28, 9.2 yad vā hara upanāhena devā agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 29, 1.2 some varco yad goṣu varco mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad
akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 2.2 gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ yad apsu mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad
akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 3.2 dakṣiṇāyāṃ varco adhi yan mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad
akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 6.2 śyene varcaḥ patvanāṃ yad babhūva mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad
akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 7.2 kṛṣyāṃ kṣetra ṛṣayo janyānajur mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad
akran //
AVP, 10, 5, 14.2 sa naḥ saniṃ madhumatīṃ
kṛṇotu rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt //
AVP, 10, 6, 1.2 karma
kṛṇvāno bhagam ā vṛṇīte sa no janeṣu subhagāṁ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 10, 6, 1.2 karma kṛṇvāno bhagam ā vṛṇīte sa no janeṣu subhagāṁ
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 5, 5.1 ut tanuṣva dhanuḥ prati muñcasva varma jahi śatrūn vīryā te
kṛṇomi /
AVP, 12, 5, 8.1 indra iva dasyūn adharān
kṛṇuṣvogra iva vāto viśṛṇan sapatnān /
AVP, 12, 8, 5.1 unmādayantīr abhiśocayantīr muniṃ nagnaṃ
kṛṇvatīr moghahāsinam /
AVP, 12, 9, 3.2 tāsām agnau manasaikāṃ juhomi tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 9, 4.1 svādvīṃ na etāṃ savitā
kṛṇotu svādvīṃ na etāṃ janitā paśūnām /
AVP, 12, 9, 4.2 juhudhy agne vayunāni vidvāṃs tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ
kṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 9, 9.1 namo mahimna uta cakṣuṣe vāṃ vaśarṣabhau manasā tat
kṛṇomi /
AVP, 12, 18, 2.1 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastād agne viddhi
kriyamāṇaṃ yathedam /
AVP, 12, 18, 4.2 tathā tvam agne
kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 3, 1.2 tenā te tanve śaṃ
karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti //
AVŚ, 1, 3, 2.2 tenā te tanve śaṃ
karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti //
AVŚ, 1, 3, 3.2 tenā te tanve śaṃ
karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti //
AVŚ, 1, 3, 4.2 tenā te tanve śaṃ
karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti //
AVŚ, 1, 3, 5.2 tenā te tanve śaṃ
karaṃ pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti //
AVŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 pravato napān nama evāstu tubhyaṃ namas te hetaye tapuṣe ca
kṛṇmaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 24, 2.1 āsurī
cakre prathamedaṃ kilāsabheṣajam idaṃ kilāsanāśanam /
AVŚ, 1, 25, 1.1 yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya
yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi /
AVŚ, 1, 30, 3.2 te
kṛṇuta jarasam āyur asmai śatam anyān pari vṛṇaktu mṛtyūn //
AVŚ, 1, 30, 4.2 yeṣāṃ vaḥ pañca pradiśo vibhaktās tān vo asmai satrasadaḥ
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.1 yāsāṃ devā divi
kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti /
AVŚ, 1, 35, 2.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ sa jīveṣu
kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 5.1 indrasya nu pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi yāni
cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
AVŚ, 2, 10, 1.2 anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 2.3 anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 3.3 anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 4.3 anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 5.3 anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 6.3 anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 7.3 anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 8.3 anāgasam brahmaṇā tvā
kṛṇomi śive te dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām //
AVŚ, 2, 12, 6.1 atīva yo maruto manyate no brahma vā yo nindiṣat
kriyamāṇam /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemam jarāmṛtyuṃ
kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 19, 5.1 agne yat te tejas tena tam atejasaṃ
kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 20, 5.0 vāyo yat te tejas tena tam atejasaṃ
kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 21, 5.1 sūrya yat te tejas tena tam atejasaṃ
kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 22, 5.1 candra yat te tejas tena tam atejasaṃ
kṛṇu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 23, 5.1 āpo yad vas tejas tena tam atejasaṃ
kṛṇuta yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 28, 2.1 mitra enaṃ varuṇo vā riśādā jarāmṛtyuṃ
kṛṇutāṃ saṃvidānau /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 3.2 jayam kṣetrāṇi sahasāyam indra
kṛṇvāno anyān adharānt sapatnān //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 7.2 tayā tvaṃ jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā mā ta ā susrod bhiṣajas te
akran //
AVŚ, 2, 35, 1.2 yā teṣām avayā duriṣṭiḥ sviṣṭiṃ nas tāṃ
kṛṇavad viśvakarmā //
AVŚ, 2, 35, 3.2 yad enaś
cakṛvān baddha eṣa taṃ viśvakarman pra muñcā svastaye //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 3.1 iyam agne nārī patim videṣṭa somo hi rājā subhagāṃ
kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 3, 1, 1.2 sa senāṃ mohayatu pareṣāṃ nirhastāṃś ca
kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 1, 4.2 jahi pratīco anūcaḥ parāco viṣvak satyaṃ
kṛṇuhi cittam eṣām //
AVŚ, 3, 2, 1.2 sa cittāni mohayatu pareṣāṃ nirhastāṃś ca
kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 3, 4.2 aśvinā panthāṃ
kṛṇutāṃ sugaṃ ta imaṃ sajātā abhisaṃviśadhvam //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 4.2 adhā mano vasudeyāya
kṛṇuṣva tato na ugro vi bhajā vasūni //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 7.1 pathyā revatīr bahudhā virūpāḥ sarvāḥ saṃgatya varīyas te
akran /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 6.2 mama vaśeṣu hṛdayāni vaḥ
kṛṇomi mama yātam anuvartmāna eta //
AVŚ, 3, 10, 5.1 vānaspatyā grāvāṇo ghoṣam
akrata haviṣ kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
AVŚ, 3, 10, 5.1 vānaspatyā grāvāṇo ghoṣam akrata haviṣ
kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 4.2 śunaṃ no astu prapaṇo vikrayaś ca pratipaṇaḥ phalinaṃ mā
kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 3, 22, 3.2 yena devā devatām agra āyan tena mām adya varcasāgne varcasvinaṃ
kṛṇu //
AVŚ, 3, 29, 3.2 sa nākam abhyārohati yatra śulko na
kriyate abalena balīyase //
AVŚ, 3, 30, 5.2 anyo anyasmai valgu vadanta eta sadhrīcīnān vaḥ saṃmanasas
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 3, 30, 7.1 sadhrīcīnān vaḥ saṃmanasas
kṛṇomy ekaśnuṣṭīnt saṃvananena sarvān /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 1.1 ā gāvo agmann uta bhadram
akrant sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantv asme /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 6.1 yūyaṃ gāvo medayatha kṛśaṃ cid aśrīraṃ cit
kṛṇuthā supratīkam /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 6.2 bhadraṃ gṛhaṃ
kṛṇutha bhadravāco bṛhad vo vaya ucyate sabhāsu //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 1.1 imam indra vardhaya kṣatriyaṃ me imaṃ viśām ekavṛṣaṃ
kṛṇu tvam /
AVŚ, 4, 22, 3.2 asminn indra mahi varcāṃsi dhehy avarcasaṃ
kṛṇuhi śatrum asya //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 5.2 yas tvā
karad ekavṛṣaṃ janānām uta rājñām uttamaṃ mānavānām //
AVŚ, 4, 23, 6.1 yena devā amṛtam anvavindan yenauṣadhīr madhumatīr
akṛṇvan /
AVŚ, 4, 26, 7.1 yan medam abhiśocati yenayena vā
kṛtaṃ pauruṣeyān na daivāt /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 3.2 yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tam ugraṃ
kṛṇomi taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 4.2 akṛttaruk tvayā yujā vayaṃ dyumantaṃ ghoṣam vijayāya
kṛṇmasi //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 9.2 namaskāreṇa namasā te juhomi mā devānāṃ mithuyā
karma bhāgam //
AVŚ, 5, 1, 2.1 ā yo dharmāṇi prathamaḥ sasāda tato vapūṃṣi
kṛṇuṣe purūṇi /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 5.1 tad ū ṣu te mahat pṛthujman namaḥ kaviḥ kāvyenā
kṛṇomi /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 7.1 utāmṛtāsur vrata emi
kṛṇvann asur ātmā tanvas tat sumadguḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 8.2 darśan nu tā varuṇa yās te viṣṭhā āvarvratataḥ
kṛṇavo vapūṃṣi //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 8.1 imā brahma bṛhaddivaḥ
kṛṇavad indrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 6.1 daivīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru naḥ
kṛṇota viśve devāsa iha mādayadhvam /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 10.2 ādityā rudrā uparispṛśo no ugraṃ cettāram adhirājam
akrata //
AVŚ, 5, 8, 6.2 tanūpānaṃ paripāṇaṃ
kṛṇvānā yad upocire sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 5, 8, 6.2 tanūpānaṃ paripāṇaṃ kṛṇvānā yad upocire sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ
kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 5, 8, 7.2 tvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahan pratīcaḥ punar ā
kṛdhi yathāmuṃ tṛṇahāṁ janam //
AVŚ, 5, 8, 8.2 kṛṇve 'ham adharān tathā amūñchaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 9, 8.1 ud āyur ud balam ut
kṛtam ut kṛtyām un manīṣām ud indriyam /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 11.3 tasmā u rādhaḥ
kṛṇuhi supraśastaṃ sakhā no asi paramaṃ ca bandhuḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 2.2 manmāni dhībhir uta yajñam ṛndhan devatrā ca
kṛṇuhy adhvaram naḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 20, 8.1 dhībhiḥ
kṛtaḥ pra vadāti vācam ud dharṣaya satvanām āyudhāni /
AVŚ, 5, 22, 2.1 ayaṃ yo viśvān haritān
kṛṇoṣy ucchocayann agnir ivābhidunvan /
AVŚ, 5, 28, 11.2 tasmai namo daśa prācīḥ
kṛṇomy anu manyatāṃ trivṛd ābadhe me //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 14.2 bhindat sapatnān adharāṃś ca
kṛṇvad ā mā roha mahate saubhagāya //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 1.1 purastād yukto vaha jātavedo 'gne viddhi
kriyamāṇam yathedam /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 2.1 tathā tad agne
kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 3.1 yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti tathā tad agne
kṛṇu jātavedaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 22, 2.1 payasvatīḥ
kṛṇuthāpa oṣadhīḥ śivā yad ejathā maruto rukmavakṣasaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 27, 1.2 tasmā arcāma
kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtiṃ śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
AVŚ, 6, 27, 3.1 hetiḥ pakṣiṇī na dabhāty asmān āṣṭrī padaṃ
kṛṇute agnidhāne /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 1.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no 'bhayaṃ somaḥ savitā naḥ
kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 2.1 asmai grāmāya pradiśaś catasra ūrjaṃ subhūtaṃ svasti savitā naḥ
kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 2.2 aśatrv indro abhayaṃ naḥ
kṛṇotv anyatra rājñām abhi yātu manyuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 49, 3.1 suparṇā vācam
akratopa dyavy ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 50, 1.2 yavān ned adān api nahyataṃ mukham athābhayaṃ
kṛṇutaṃ dhānyāya //
AVŚ, 6, 53, 3.2 tvaṣṭā no atra varīyaḥ
kṛṇotv anu no mārṣṭu tanvo yad viriṣṭam //
AVŚ, 6, 55, 3.1 idāvatsarāya parivatsarāya saṃvatsarāya
kṛṇutā bṛhan namaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 58, 1.1 yaśasaṃ mendro maghavān
kṛṇotu yaśasaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe ime /
AVŚ, 6, 58, 1.2 yaśasaṃ mā devaḥ savitā
kṛṇotu priyo dātur dakṣiṇāyā iha syām //
AVŚ, 6, 65, 1.2 parāśara tvaṃ teṣām parāñcaṃ śuṣmam ardayādhā no rayim ā
kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 1.2 yad eva kiṃ ca pratijagrahāham agniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 2.2 yasmān me mana ud iva rārajīty agniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 6, 72, 1.1 yathāsitaḥ prathayate vaśāṁ anu vapūṃṣi
kṛṇvann asurasya māyayā /
AVŚ, 6, 72, 1.2 evā te śepaḥ sahasāyam arko 'ṅgenāṅgaṃ saṃsamakaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 6, 73, 3.1 ihaiva sta māpa yātādhy asmat pūṣā parastād apatham vaḥ
kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 74, 3.2 evā triṇāmann ahṛṇīyamāna imān janānt saṃmanasas
kṛdhīha //
AVŚ, 6, 93, 2.2 namasyebhyo nama ebhyaḥ
kṛṇomy anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā nayantu //
AVŚ, 6, 94, 2.2 mama vaśeṣu hṛdayāni vaḥ
kṛṇomi mama yātam anuvartmāna eta //
AVŚ, 6, 97, 2.2 bādhethāṃ dūraṃ nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat //
AVŚ, 6, 116, 1.1 yad yāmaṃ
cakrur nikhananto agre kārṣīvaṇā annavido na vidyayā /
AVŚ, 6, 116, 2.1 vaivasvataḥ
kṛṇavad bhāgadheyaṃ madhubhāgo madhunā saṃ sṛjāti /
AVŚ, 6, 124, 1.2 sam indriyena payasāham agne chandobhir yajñaiḥ sukṛtāṃ
kṛtena //
AVŚ, 6, 138, 3.1 klība klībaṃ
tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram arasārasaṃ tvākaram /
AVŚ, 6, 138, 3.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ
tvākaram arasārasaṃ tvākaram /
AVŚ, 6, 138, 3.1 klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram arasārasaṃ
tvākaram /
AVŚ, 7, 6, 4.1 vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm aditiṃ nāma vacasā
karāmahe /
AVŚ, 7, 8, 1.2 athemam asyā vara ā pṛthivyā āreśatruṃ
kṛṇuhi sarvavīram //
AVŚ, 7, 10, 1.2 yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi sarasvati tam iha dhātave
kaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 33, 1.2 saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca dīrgham āyuḥ
kṛṇotu me //
AVŚ, 7, 34, 1.2 adhaspadaṃ
kṛṇuṣva ye pṛtanyavo 'nāgasas te vayam aditaye syāma //
AVŚ, 7, 35, 3.1 paraṃ yoner avaraṃ te
kṛṇomi mā tvā prajābhi bhūn mota sūtuḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 42, 1.2 bādhethāṃ dūraṃ nirṛtim parācaiḥ
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat //
AVŚ, 7, 42, 2.2 ava syataṃ muñcataṃ yan no asat tanūṣu baddhaṃ
kṛtam eno asmat //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 4.2 asmabhyam indra varīyaḥ sugaṃ
kṛdhi pra śatrūṇāṃ maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
AVŚ, 7, 51, 1.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varīyaḥ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 7, 62, 1.2 nābhā pṛthivyāṃ nihito davidyutad adhaspadaṃ
kṛṇutāṃ ye pṛtanyavaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 3.1 svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu yajño yo aśvinoś camaso devapānaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 10.2 saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam ā
kṛṇuṣva śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi //
AVŚ, 7, 79, 1.1 yat te devā
akṛṇvan bhāgadheyam amāvāsye saṃvasanto mahitvā /
AVŚ, 7, 82, 3.1 ihaivāgne adhi dhārayā rayim mā tvā ni
kran pūrvacittā nikāriṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.2 huve nu śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ svasti na indro maghavān
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 7, 91, 1.2 bādhatāṃ dveṣo abhayaṃ naḥ
kṛṇotu suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 7, 109, 5.1 yo no dyuve dhanam idaṃ
cakāra yo akṣāṇāṃ glahanaṃ śeṣaṇaṃ ca /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 6.1 udyānaṃ te puruṣa nāvayānaṃ jīvātuṃ te dakṣatātiṃ
kṛṇomi /
AVŚ, 8, 2, 13.2 yathā na riṣyā amṛtaḥ sajūr asas tat te
kṛṇomi tad u te sam ṛdhyatām //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yātudhāno ya idaṃ
kṛṇoti /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 24.1 vi jyotiṣā bṛhatā bhāty agnir āvir viśvāni
kṛṇute mahitvā /
AVŚ, 8, 6, 11.2 klībā iva pranṛtyanto vane ye
kurvate ghoṣaṃ tān ito nāśayāmasi //
AVŚ, 8, 6, 14.2 āpākesthāḥ prahāsina stambe ye
kurvate jyotis tān ito nāśayāmasi //
AVŚ, 8, 7, 5.2 tenemam asmād yakṣmāt puruṣaṃ muñcatauṣadhīr atho
kṛṇomi bheṣajam //
AVŚ, 8, 8, 4.1 paruṣān amūn paruṣāhvaḥ
kṛṇotu hantv enān vadhako vadhaiḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 2.1 yo akrandayat salilaṃ mahitvā yoniṃ
kṛtvā tribhujaṃ śayānaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 2.2 vatsaḥ kāmadugho virājaḥ sa guhā
cakre tanvaḥ parācaiḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 7.1 adhyakṣo vājī mama kāma ugraḥ
kṛṇotu mahyam asapatnam eva /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 11.1 avadhīt kāmo mama ye sapatnā uruṃ lokam
akaran mahyam edhatum /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 16.1 yat te kāma śarma trivarūtham udbhu brahma varma vitatam anativyādhyaṃ
kṛtam /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 19.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 20.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 21.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 22.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 23.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 24.2 tatas tvam asi jyāyān viśvahā mahāṃs tasmai te kāma nama it
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 15.2 yad antarikṣaṃ rajaso vimānaṃ tat
kṛṇve 'ham udaraṃ śevadhibhyaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 2.2 pitā vatsānāṃ patir aghnyānāṃ sāhasre poṣe api naḥ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 19.2 sarvaṃ tad agne
sukṛtasya loke jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 32.2 kurvatīṃ kurvatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ ā datte /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 32.2 kurvatīṃ
kurvatīm evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ ā datte /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 18.1 yajamānabrāhmaṇaṃ vā etad atithipatiḥ
kurute yad āhāryāṇi prekṣata idaṃ bhūyā3 idā3m iti //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 19.1 yad āha bhūya ud dhareti prāṇam eva tena varṣīyāṃsaṃ
kurute //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 48.1 atithīn prati paśyati hiṅ
kṛṇoty abhi vadati pra stauty udakam yācaty ud gāyati /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 19.2 indraś ca yā
cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 6.1 gaur amīmed abhi vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ mūrdhānaṃ hiṅṅ
akṛṇon mātavā u /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 7.2 sā cittibhir ni hi
cakāra martyān vidyud bhavantī prati vavrim auhata //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 10.1 ya īṃ
cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 18.2 yas tan na veda kim ṛcā
kariṣyati ya it tad vidus te amī sam āsate //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 24.2 virāṇ mṛtyuḥ sādhyānām adhirājo babhūva tasya bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ vaśe sa me bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ vaśe
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 10, 1, 1.1 yāṃ kalpayanti vahatau vadhūm iva viśvarūpāṃ
hastakṛtāṃ cikitsavaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 32.2 evāhaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ kartraṃ kṛtyākṛtā
kṛtaṃ hastīva rajo duritaṃ jahāmi //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 2.1 kasmān nu gulphāv adharāv
akṛṇvann aṣṭhīvantāv uttarau puruṣasya /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 8.1 yan me mātā yan me pitā bhrātaro yac ca me svā yad enaś
cakṛmā vayam /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 9.2 ekaṃ yad aṅgam
akṛṇot sahasradhā kiyatā skambhaḥ pra viveśa tatra //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 44.1 ime mayūkhā upa tastabhur divaṃ sāmāni
cakrus tasarāṇi vātave //
AVŚ, 10, 9, 26.2 yaṃ vā vāto mātariśvā pavamāno mamāthāgniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 6.2 iyaṃ mātrā mīyamānā mitā ca sajātāṃs te balihṛtaḥ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 24.1 aditer hastāṃ srucam etāṃ dvitīyāṃ saptaṛṣayo bhūtakṛto yām
akṛṇvan /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 28.2 idaṃ dhanaṃ ni dadhe brāhmaṇeṣu
kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 31.1 babhrer adhvaryo mukham etad vi mṛḍḍhy ājyāya lokaṃ
kṛṇuhi pravidvān /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 31.2 ghṛtena gātrānu sarvā vi mṛḍḍhi
kṛṇve panthāṃ pitṛṣu yaḥ svargaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 36.2 etaiḥ
sukṛtair anu gacchema yajñaṃ nāke tiṣṭhantam adhi saptaraśmau //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 37.1 yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan brahmaudanaṃ paktvā
sukṛtasya lokam /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 2.1 śune kroṣṭre mā śarīrāṇi
kartam aliklavebhyo gṛdhrebhyo ye ca kṛṣṇā aviṣyavaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 10.2 tau rakṣati tapasā brahmacārī tat kevalaṃ
kṛṇute brahma vidvān //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 1.3 sarvaṃ tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dṛśe
kurūdārāṃś ca pradarśaya //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 15.3 sarvās tā arbude tvam amitrebhyo dṛśe
kurūdārāṃś ca pradarśaya //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 22.3 sarvāṃs tāṁ arbude tvam amitrebhyo dṛśe
kurūdārāṃś ca pradarśaya //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 25.3 īśāṃ va ṛṣayaś
cakrur amitreṣu samīkṣayan radite arbude tava //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 1.2 sā no bhūtasya bhavyasya patny uruṃ lokaṃ pṛthivī naḥ
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 22.3 sā no bhūmiḥ prāṇam āyur dadhātu jaradaṣṭiṃ mā pṛthivī
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 23.2 yaṃ gandharvā apsarasaś ca bhejire tena mā surabhiṃ
kṛṇu mā no dvikṣata kaścana //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 24.2 amartyāḥ pṛthivi gandham agre tena mā surabhiṃ
kṛṇu mā no dvikṣata kaścana //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 41.3 sā no bhūmiḥ praṇudatāṃ sapatnān asapatnaṃ mā pṛthivī
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 51.2 yasyāṃ vāto mātariśveyate rajāṃsi
kṛṇvaṃś cyāvayaṃś ca vṛkṣān /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 4.2 taṃ māṣājyaṃ
kṛtvā prahiṇomi dūraṃ sa gacchatv apsuṣado 'py agnīn //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 29.2 triḥ sapta
kṛtvarṣayaḥ paretā mṛtyuṃ pratyauhan padayopanena //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 32.2 svadhāṃ pitṛbhyo ajarāṃ
kṛṇomi dīrgheṇāyuṣā sam imānt sṛjāmi //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 33.2 tvaṣṭreva rūpaṃ
sukṛtaṃ svadhityainā ehāḥ pari pātre dadṛśrām //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 45.0 avāstum enam asvagam aprajasaṃ
karoty aparāparaṇo bhavati kṣīyate //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 48.0 kṣipraṃ vai tasyādahanaṃ parinṛtyanti keśinīr āghnānāḥ pāṇinorasi
kurvāṇāḥ pāpam ailabam //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 60.0 aghnye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya
kṛtāgaso devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 65.0 evā tvaṃ devy aghnye brahmajyasya
kṛtāgaso devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 52.2 ghraṃsaṃ tad agniṃ
kṛtvā cakāra viśvam ātmanvad varṣeṇājyena rohitaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 52.2 ghraṃsaṃ tad agniṃ kṛtvā
cakāra viśvam ātmanvad varṣeṇājyena rohitaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 3.1 yat prāṅ pratyaṅ svadhayā yāsi śībhaṃ nānārūpe ahanī
karṣi māyayā /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 1.1 ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī jajāna yo drāpim
kṛtvā bhuvanāni vaste /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 25.2 catuṣpāc
cakre dvipadām abhisvare saṃpaśyan paṅktim upatiṣṭhamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 4, 43.0 yad vā
kṛṇoṣy oṣadhīr yad vā varṣasi bhadrayā yad vā janyam avīvṛdhaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 32.2 śubhaṃ yatīr usriyāḥ somavarcaso viśve devāḥ
krann iha vo manāṃsi //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 58.2 uruṃ lokaṃ sugam atra panthāṃ
kṛṇomi tubhyaṃ sahapatnyai vadhu //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 61.2 āroha sūrye amṛtasya lokaṃ syonaṃ patibhyo vahatuṃ
kṛṇu tvam //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 12.2 paryāṇaddhaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yad asti syonaṃ patibhyaḥ savitā tat
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 34.2 tās te janitram abhi tāḥ parehi namas te gandharvartunā
kṛṇomi //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 37.2 marya iva yoṣām adhirohayaināṃ prajāṃ
kṛṇvāthām iha puṣyataṃ rayim //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 39.2 prajāṃ
kṛṇvāthām iha modamānau dīrghaṃ vām āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 39.2 prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām iha modamānau dīrghaṃ vām āyuḥ savitā
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 61.1 yaj jāmayo yad yuvatayo gṛhe te samanartiṣū rodena
kṛṇvatīr agham /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 62.1 yat te prajāyāṃ paśuṣu yad vā gṛheṣu niṣṭhitam aghakṛdbhir aghaṃ
kṛtam /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 75.2 gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī yathāso dīrghaṃ ta āyuḥ savitā
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 15, 4, 1.2 vāsantau māsau goptārāv
akurvan bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 2.2 graiṣmau māsau goptārāv
akurvan yajñāyajñiyaṃ ca vāmadevyaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 3.2 vārṣikau māsau goptārāv
akurvan vairūpaṃ ca vairājaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 4.2 śāradau māsau goptārāv
akurvañchyaitaṃ ca naudhasaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 5.2 haimanau māsau goptārāv
akurvan bhūmiṃ cāgniṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 4, 6.2 śaiśirau māsau goptārāv
akurvan divaṃ cādityaṃ cānuṣṭhātārau /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 1.1 tasmai prācyā diśo antardeśād bhavam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram
akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 2.1 tasmai dakṣiṇāyā diśo antardeśāccharvam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram
akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 3.1 tasmai pratīcyā diśo antardeśāt paśupatim iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram
akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 4.1 tasmā udīcyā diśo antardeśād ugraṃ devam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram
akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 5.1 tasmai dhruvāyā diśo antardeśād rudram iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram
akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 6.1 tasmā ūrdhvāyā diśo antardeśān mahādevam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram
akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 7.1 tasmai sarvebhyo antardeśebhya īśānam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram
akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 11, 5.0 yad enam āha vrātya tarpayantv iti prāṇam eva tena varṣīyāṃsaṃ
kurute //
AVŚ, 15, 14, 1.1 sa yat prācīṃ diśam anuvyacalan mārutaṃ śardho bhūtvānuvyacalan mano 'nnādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 2.1 sa yad dakṣiṇāṃ diśam anuvyacalad indro bhūtvānuvyacalad balam annādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 3.1 sa yat pratīcīṃ diśam anuvyacalad varuṇo rājā bhūtvānuvyacalad apo 'nnādīḥ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 4.1 sa yad udīcīṃ diśam anuvyacalat somo rājā bhūtvānuvyacalat saptarṣibhir huta āhutim annādīṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 5.1 sa yad dhruvāṃ diśam anuvyacalad viṣṇur bhūtvānuvyacalad virājam annādīṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 6.1 sa yat paśūn anuvyacalad rudro bhūtvānuvyacalad oṣadhīr annādīḥ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 7.1 sa yat pitṝn anuvyacalad yamo rājā bhūtvānuvyacalat svadhākāram annādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 8.1 sa yan manuṣyān anuvyacalad agnir bhūtvānuvyacalat svāhākāram annādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 9.1 sa yad ūrdhvāṃ diśam anuvyacalad bṛhaspatir bhūtvānuvyacalad vaṣaṭkāram annādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 10.1 sa yad devān anuvyacalad īśāno bhūtvānuvyacalan manyum annādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 11.1 sa yat prajā anuvyacalat prajāpatir bhūtvānuvyacalat prāṇam annādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 14, 12.1 sa yat sarvān antardeśān anuvyacalat parameṣṭhī bhūtvānuvyacalad brahmānnādaṃ
kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 16, 9, 2.0 tad agnir āha tad u soma āha pūṣā mā dhāt
sukṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 7.2 yāṃś ca paśyāmi yāṃś ca na teṣu mā sumatiṃ
kṛdhi taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāni /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 4.1 na yat purā
cakṛmā kaddha nūnam ṛtaṃ vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī
kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 16.2 tasya vā tvaṃ mana icchā sa vā tavādhā
kṛṇuṣva saṃvidaṃ subhadrām //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 29.2 devo yan martān yajathāya
kṛṇvant sīdaddhotā pratyaṅ svam asuṃ yan //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 53.1 tvaṣṭā duhitre vahatuṃ
kṛṇoti tenedaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ sam eti /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 4.2 śṛtaṃ yadā
karasi jātavedo 'themam enaṃ pra hiṇutāt pitṝṃr upa //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 5.1 yadā śṛtaṃ
kṛṇavo jātavedo 'themam enaṃ pari dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 9.2 ajaṃ yantam anu tāḥ sam ṛṇvatām athetarābhiḥ śivatamābhiḥ śṛtaṃ
kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 29.1 saṃ viśantv iha pitaraḥ svā naḥ syonaṃ
kṛṇvantaḥ pratiranta āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 33.1 apāgūhann amṛtāṃ martyebhyaḥ
kṛtvā savarṇām adadhur vivasvate /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 12.2 varco ma indro ny anaktu hastayor jaradaṣṭiṃ mā savitā
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 22.2 śucanto agniṃ vāvṛdhanta indram urvīm gavyāṃ pariṣadaṃ no
akran //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 52.2 etāṃ sthūṇāṃ pitaro dhārayanti te tatra yamaḥ sādanā te
kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 54.2 tasmin
kṛṇoti sukṛtasya bhakṣaṃ tasmin induḥ pavate viśvadānim //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 54.2 tasmin kṛṇoti
sukṛtasya bhakṣaṃ tasmin induḥ pavate viśvadānim //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 55.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ
kṛṇotu somaś ca yo brāhmaṇāṁ āviveśa //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 64.2 somapāḥ somapāyina idaṃ vaḥ
kriyate havir aganma jyotir uttamam //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 7.4 atha yad ācāryavacaḥ
karoti ya evāsyācārye pādas tameva tena parikrīṇāti taṃ saṃskṛtyātman dhatte sa enam āviśati /
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 3.1 tasmācchaucaṃ
kṛtvā pāṇinā parimṛjīta paryagnikaraṇaṃ hi tat uddīpyasva jātaveda iti punardāhād viśiṣyate //
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 7.2 kapālāni saṃhṛtyāpsu prakṣipya sāvitrīṃ daśāvarāṃ
kṛtvā punar evānyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 14.1 kamaṇḍalūdakenābhiṣiktapāṇipādo yāvad ārdraṃ tāvadaśuciḥ pareṣām ātmānam eva pūtam
karoti nānyat karma kurvīteti vijñāyate //
BaudhDhS, 1, 6, 14.1 kamaṇḍalūdakenābhiṣiktapāṇipādo yāvad ārdraṃ tāvadaśuciḥ pareṣām ātmānam eva pūtam karoti nānyat karma
kurvīteti vijñāyate //
BaudhDhS, 1, 7, 4.1 mūtrapurīṣe
kurvan dakṣiṇe haste gṛhṇāti savya ācamanīyam etat sidhyati sādhūnām //
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 11.1 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vāsīnaḥ śaucam ārabheta śucau deśe dakṣiṇam bāhuṃ jānvantarā
kṛtvā prakṣālya pādau pāṇī cāmaṇibandhāt //
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 18.1 na hasan na jalpan na tiṣṭhan na vilokayan na prahvo na praṇato na muktaśikho na prāvṛtakaṇṭho na veṣṭitaśirā na tvaramāṇo nāyajñopavītī na prasāritapādo na baddhakakṣyo na bahirjānuḥ śabdam
akurvan //
BaudhDhS, 1, 11, 25.1 maraṇe tu yathābālaṃ puraskṛtya yajñopavītāny apasavyāni
kṛtvā tīrtham avatīrya sakṛt sakṛt trir nimajjyonmajjyottīryācamya tatpratyayam udakam āsicyāta evottīryācamya gṛhadvāry aṅgāram udakam iti saṃspṛśyākṣāralavaṇāśino daśāhaṃ kaṭam āsīran //
BaudhDhS, 1, 21, 14.2 sa yad ūrdhvaṃ nābhes tena haitat prajāyate yad brāhmaṇān upanayati yad adhyāpayati yad yājayati yat sādhu
karoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 3.1 kapālī khaṭvāṅgī gardabhacarmavāsā araṇyaniketanaḥ śmaśāne dhvajaṃ śavaśiraḥ
kṛtvā kuṭīṃ kārayet /
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 35.1 api vāmāvāsyāyāṃ niśy agnim upasamādhāya dārvihomikīṃ pariceṣṭāṃ
kṛtvā dve ājyāhutī juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 3, 10.1 nānāvarṇastrīputrasamavāye dāyaṃ daśāṃśān
kṛtvā caturas trīn dvāv ekam iti yathākramaṃ vibhajeran //
BaudhDhS, 2, 5, 20.1 subrāhmaṇaśrotriyavedapāragebhyo gurvarthaniveśauṣadhārthavṛttikṣīṇayakṣyamāṇādhyayanādhvasaṃyogavaiśvajiteṣu dravyasaṃvibhāgo yathāśakti
kāryo bahirvedi bhikṣamāṇeṣu //
BaudhDhS, 2, 5, 22.1 suprakṣālitapādapāṇir ācāntaḥ śucau saṃvṛte deśe 'nnam upahṛtam upasaṃgṛhya kāmakrodhadrohalobhamohān apahatya sarvābhir aṅgulībhiḥ śabdam
akurvan prāśnīyāt //
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 7.3 anujñāto 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt
kṛtvānnasyaiva tisra āhutīr juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 1, 18.1 kṛṣṇājinādīnām upakᄆptānāṃ yasminn arthe yena yena yatprayojanaṃ tena tena tat
kuryāt //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.1 antarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt
kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.2 kāmena
kṛtaṃ kāmaḥ karoti kāmāyaivedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.2 kāmena kṛtaṃ kāmaḥ
karoti kāmāyaivedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.3 manasā
kṛtaṃ manaḥ karoti manasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.3 manasā kṛtaṃ manaḥ
karoti manasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.4 rajasā
kṛtaṃ rajaḥ karoti rajasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.4 rajasā kṛtaṃ rajaḥ
karoti rajasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.5 tamasā
kṛtaṃ tamaḥ karoti tamasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.5 tamasā kṛtaṃ tamaḥ
karoti tamasa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.6 pāpmanā
kṛtaṃ pāpmā karoti pāpmana evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.6 pāpmanā kṛtaṃ pāpmā
karoti pāpmana evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāhā /
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.7 manyunā
kṛtaṃ manyuḥ karoti manyava evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāheti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.7 manyunā kṛtaṃ manyuḥ
karoti manyava evedaṃ sarvaṃ yo mā kārayati tasmai svāheti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 5.1 vyuṣṭāyāṃ jaghanārdhād ātmānam apakṛṣya tīrthaṃ gatvā prasiddhaṃ snātvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvā prasiddham ādityopasthānāt
kṛtvācāryasyagṛhān eti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 5, 5.0 jñānakṛtebhyo 'jñānakṛtebhyaś copapātakebhyaḥ saptarātrāt pramucyate dvādaśarātrād bhrūṇahananaṃ gurutalpagamanaṃ suvarṇastainyaṃ surāpānam iti ca varjayitvā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 5, 5.0 jñānakṛtebhyo
'jñānakṛtebhyaś copapātakebhyaḥ saptarātrāt pramucyate dvādaśarātrād bhrūṇahananaṃ gurutalpagamanaṃ suvarṇastainyaṃ surāpānam iti ca varjayitvā //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 1.1 atha karmabhir
ātmakṛtair gurum ivātmānaṃ manyetātmārthe prasṛtiyāvakaṃ śrapayed uditeṣu nakṣatreṣu //
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 10.1 pūrvāhṇe pākayajñikadharmeṇāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt
kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 10.1 athāvakīrṇy amāvāsyāyāṃ niśy agnim upasamādhāya dārvihomikīṃ pariceṣṭāṃ
kṛtvā dve ājyāhutī juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 13.1 api vānādyāpeyapratiṣiddhabhojaneṣu doṣavac ca karma
kṛtvābhisaṃdhipūrvam anabhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ vā śūdrāyāṃ ca retaḥ siktvāyonau vābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhiś copaspṛśya prayato bhavati //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 9.1 pavitre
kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ saṃskṛtābhir adbhir uttānāni pātrāṇi kṛtvā prokṣya kūrce kāṃsyaṃ nidhāya tiraḥpavitraṃ madhvānayati //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 9.1 pavitre kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ saṃskṛtābhir adbhir uttānāni pātrāṇi
kṛtvā prokṣya kūrce kāṃsyaṃ nidhāya tiraḥpavitraṃ madhvānayati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 9.1 pavitre
kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ saṃskṛtābhir adbhir uttānāni pātrāṇi kṛtvā prokṣya visrasyedhmaṃ tris sarvābhiḥ prokṣati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 9.1 pavitre kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ saṃskṛtābhir adbhir uttānāni pātrāṇi
kṛtvā prokṣya visrasyedhmaṃ tris sarvābhiḥ prokṣati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 11.1 atha tiraḥpavitramājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārānnirūhya vyantān
kṛtvā teṣv adhiśrityābhidyotanenābhidyotya dve darbhāgre pracchidya prakṣālya pratyasya punar abhidyotya triḥ paryagnikṛtvā vartma kurvann udagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān barhir āstīrya athainad udīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya visrasya pavitre 'dbhiḥ saṃspṛśyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 11.1 atha tiraḥpavitramājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirupyodīco 'ṅgārānnirūhya vyantān kṛtvā teṣv adhiśrityābhidyotanenābhidyotya dve darbhāgre pracchidya prakṣālya pratyasya punar abhidyotya triḥ paryagnikṛtvā vartma
kurvann udagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān barhir āstīrya athainad udīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punar āhāraṃ trir utpūya visrasya pavitre 'dbhiḥ saṃspṛśyāgnāv anupraharati //
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 34.1 atha sauviṣṭakṛtaṃ juhoti yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 15.1 atha vivāhasyārundhatyupasthānāt
kṛtvā vratam upaiti agne vratapate upayamanaṃ vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tac chakeyaṃ tan me rādhyatām /
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 26.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnikhāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 2.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāpraṇītābhyaḥ
kṛtvā pakvam odanaṃ pāyasaṃ vā yācati //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 12.1 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ
kṛṇomi svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 13.1 vāyo prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ
kṛṇomi svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 14.1 āditya prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ
kṛṇomi svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 15.1 prajāpate prāyaścitte tvaṃ devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ
kṛṇomi svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 26.1 sā yadyaśru
kuryāt tām anumantrayate jīvāṃ rudantī vimayanto adhvare dīrghām anuprasitiṃ dīdhiyurnaraḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 9.1 atha yadi kāmayeta śrotriyaṃ janayeyam ity ārundhatyupasthānāt
kṛtvā trirātram akṣāralavaṇāśināv adhaḥśāyinau brahmacāriṇāvāsāte //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasāma indra /
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 4.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāpraṇītābhyaḥ
kṛtvā upotthāyāgreṇāgniṃ daivatamāvāhayati oṃ bhūḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣamāvāhayāmi ityāvāhya //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 13.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti hariṃ harantamanuyanti devāḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya mā chido mṛtyo mā vadhīḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 17.1 athāstamita āditye gaurasarṣapān phalīkaraṇamiśrān añjalinā juhoti
kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm ityetenānuvākena pratyṛcam //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt
kṛtvā svastyātreyaṃ juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 12.1 parihitamanumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ
kṛṇuhi dīrghamāyuḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 43.1 tad u tathā na
kuryān nānuktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād ity anūktāyām anūktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād iti śāṭyāyanakam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 45.1 athainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāry asy apośāna karma
kuru mā divā suṣupthāḥ samidha ādhehi bhaikṣācaryaṃ cara sadāraṇyāt samidha āharodakumbhaṃ cāharācāryādhīno bhava vedamadhīṣva iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 64.1 taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā
kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsaṃ yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravo devānāṃ nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 7.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvā madhyaṃdine 'bhyādadhāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 9.1 atha keśaśmaśrulomanakhāvāpanenaiva pratipadyate siddham ā chatrādānāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti /
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 17.1 yasminn agnāv upanayati tasmin brahmacaryaṃ tasmin vratacaryaṃ tasmin samāvartanaṃ tasmin pāṇigrahaṇaṃ tasmin gṛhyāni karmāṇi
kriyante //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 1.1 atha śūlagavaḥ saṃvatsare saṃvatsare mārgaśīrṣyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ
kriyeta //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 4.1 araṇye 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryā praṇītābhyaḥ
kṛtvā barhir ādāya gām upākaroti īśānāya tvā juṣṭām upākaromi iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 23.1 sthālīsaṅkṣālanam ājyaśeṣam udakaśeṣaṃ ca pātryāṃ samānīya vetasaśākhayāvokṣan sarvataḥ triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ gāḥ paryety ā gāvo agmann uta bhadram
akran ity etena sūktena //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 26.1 īśānāya sthālīpākaṃ vā śrapayanti tasmād etat sarvaṃ
karoti yad gavā kāryam //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 26.1 īśānāya sthālīpākaṃ vā śrapayanti tasmād etat sarvaṃ karoti yad gavā
kāryam //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 22.1 oṣadhivibhāgas tu vibhavavatā
kāryo 'bhāve bhūmir udakaṃ tṛṇāni kalyāṇī vāg iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 4.1 yady u vai samasta upariṣṭānmāghyāḥ paurṇamāsyā aparapakṣasya saptamyām aṣṭamyāṃ navamyāmiti
kriyetāpi vāṣṭamyāmeva //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 5.1 śvaḥ
kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān nimantrayate yonigotraśrutavṛttasambandhān ityeke //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 7.1 tān śvobhūte śmaśrukarmābhyañjanasnānairyathopapādaṃ sampūjya svayamāplutya śucau same deśe devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyā praṇītābhyaḥ
kṛtvā barhirādāya gām upākaroti pitṛbhyastvā pitāmahebhyastvā prapitāmahebhyastvā juṣṭāmupākaromi iti tūṣṇīmityeke //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 23.1 athainān vastragandhapuṣpadhūpadīpamālyair yathopapādaṃ sampūjya pṛcchati uddhriyatām agnau ca
kriyatāṃ itītare pratyāhuḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 25.1 athābhyanujñātaḥ paridhānaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt
kṛtvā śṛtāyāṃ vapāyāṃ pañca sruvāhutīr juhoti yāḥ prācīḥ sambhavanty āpa uttarataśca yāḥ /
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 4.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā catasraḥ pradhānāhutīr juhoti /
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 5.1 hotṛṣu pradhānakāleṣv atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sāṃhitībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā vāruṇībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 30.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhya upaniṣadbhyaḥ svāhā iti catasraḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ karomi kāmaḥ karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ
karomi kāmaḥ karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ karomi kāmaḥ
karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ karomi kāmaḥ karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ
karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ karomi kāmaḥ karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ
karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 2.1 udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśām upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ āsanāni kalpayati //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 20.1 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvāthāstamita āditye grāmam āyānti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 22.1 atha prātar udita āditye grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvā vayaḥ suparṇāḥ iti vāso vimucyāthāsya ṣaṭtayam abhinidarśayati agnim apa ādityaṃ gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ hiraṇyamiti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 23.1 trīn ādito darśayitvā yathopapādam itarāṇi darśayitvā pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyas tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvāthāsya vratacaryām upadiśet //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 30.1 pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 33.1 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṣicya vyāhṛtibhir vaikaṅkatīḥ samidho 'thābhyādhāya madantībhiḥ pravargyadevatābhyaḥ tarpayitvottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvāthāsyādhyāye 'nadhyāyān upadiśet /
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 34.1 atha svādhyāyam adhīyītāpareṇāgniṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ parācīnaṃ svādhyāyam adhīyīta punar eva śāntiṃ
kṛtvādhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 35.1 atha yadi laukikam anuvyāhared yatra kvacid yady
aśāntikṛtaṃ paśyet punar eva śāntiṃ kṛtvādhīyīta cottamena pravargyāyopaniṣkramya nāpraviśya kāmam anyad adhīyītānyad adhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 35.1 atha yadi laukikam anuvyāhared yatra kvacid yady aśāntikṛtaṃ paśyet punar eva śāntiṃ
kṛtvādhīyīta cottamena pravargyāyopaniṣkramya nāpraviśya kāmam anyad adhīyītānyad adhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 7.1 sa yady u haivaṃ
kuryād yathā yajuṣocchriyante sadasyarksāmayajūṃṣy ātharvaṇāny āṅgirasāni mithunīsaṃbhavantīti tad yad adhyavasyed yathā mithunīsaṃbhavantāv adhyavasyet tādṛk tad yadyajuṣkṛtaṃ syāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 9.1 tasmāt tūṣṇīm agāraṃ kārayitvā dvāradeśam alaṃkṛtya vāstumadhyaṃ vimāyābbhriṇaṃ pūrayitvā talpadeśaṃ kalpayitvottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya gṛhyāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti puronuvākyām anūcya vāstoṣpate śagmayā saṃsadā te iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 2.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yata indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 2.1 saṃvatsare saṃvatsare ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu māseṣu caturṣu caturṣu ṛtāvṛtau māsi māsi vā kumārasya janmanakṣatre
kriyeta //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty ā praṇītābhyaḥ
kṛtvā vrīhīn nirvapati agnaya āyuṣmate vo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi iti /
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 13.1 athājyāhutīr upajuhoty athāntareṇāgniṃ cājyasthālīṃ ca sthālīpākaṃ nidhāya tat sahasraṃ sampātābhihutaṃ
karoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 3.0 athopasamiddham agniṃ
kṛtvā yad aśanīyasya juhoti imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ iti ṣaḍbhir anucchandasaṃ mā no mahāntaṃ mā nas toke iti dvābhyāṃ vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate iti dvābhyāṃ ārdrayā rudraḥ hetī rudrasya iti dvābhyāṃ dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsara eva pratitiṣṭhati iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni
kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 12.1 athāvagāhya samparigṛhyormimantam udadhiṃ
kṛtvā trir udyutyā tamitor ājiṃ dhāvanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 10, 2.0 saṃvatsare saṃvatsare ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu māseṣu caturṣu caturṣu ṛtāv ṛtau māsi māsi vā varṣāsv āśreṣāsu
kriyeta //
BaudhGS, 3, 11, 2.1 apāṃ samīpe dve strīpratikṛtī
kṛtya gandhair mālyena cālaṃkṛtyaivam evābhyarcayati //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 1.1 sarvatra darvīkūrcaprastaraparidhibarhiḥpavitredhmadravyasambhārāṇāṃ ced dāhopaghāteṣu nāśe vināśe vānyaṃ yathāliṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yathāliṅgam upasādya tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate ity etābhiḥ sruvāhutīr juhuyāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 5.1 atha vastrāṇāṃ prokṣitānāṃ ced dāhopaghāte nāśe vināśe anyat yathāliṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yathāliṅgam upasādya juhoti sosāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 anvāhateṣu karmasv agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya yatra yatra darvīhomaṃ
kuryāt tatra tatra caruṃ samavadāya juhoti //
BaudhGS, 4, 9, 5.0 makṣikair maśakair vā romabhiḥ pipīlikair vā vyāpadyeta prajāpataye homaṃ
kuryāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 11, 1.1 atha gṛhamedhino brahmacāriṇaś cānugate 'gnau kālātikrame homayor darśapūrṇamāsayoś cāgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnaprāśanājyaskannāvadhūtahīnamantrādhikakarmaṇaś
cākṛtasīmantāyāṃ prasūtāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ strīṣu goṣu yamalajanane rajasvalābhigamane patitasambhāṣaṇe divāmaithune śūdrābhigamane svapnānte retaḥskandane udake mūtrapurīṣakaraṇe kumārasya jātasyāsaṃskāre 'kṛtāgnisaṃsarge devatāviparyāse mantraviparyāse karmaviparyāse brahmacāriṇaś ca vrataviparyāse mekhalāyajñopavītasyocchedane kṛṣṇājinasyādhāraṇe kamaṇḍalvadhāraṇe daṇḍabhaṅge sandhyālope 'gnikāryalopa udakumbhalope bhikṣācaraṇasvādhyāyalope śuśrūṣālope etaiś cānyaiś cānāmnāteṣu prāyaścittam //
BaudhGS, 4, 11, 1.1 atha gṛhamedhino brahmacāriṇaś cānugate 'gnau kālātikrame homayor darśapūrṇamāsayoś cāgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnaprāśanājyaskannāvadhūtahīnamantrādhikakarmaṇaś cākṛtasīmantāyāṃ prasūtāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ strīṣu goṣu yamalajanane rajasvalābhigamane patitasambhāṣaṇe divāmaithune śūdrābhigamane svapnānte retaḥskandane udake mūtrapurīṣakaraṇe kumārasya jātasyāsaṃskāre
'kṛtāgnisaṃsarge devatāviparyāse mantraviparyāse karmaviparyāse brahmacāriṇaś ca vrataviparyāse mekhalāyajñopavītasyocchedane kṛṣṇājinasyādhāraṇe kamaṇḍalvadhāraṇe daṇḍabhaṅge sandhyālope 'gnikāryalopa udakumbhalope bhikṣācaraṇasvādhyāyalope śuśrūṣālope etaiś cānyaiś cānāmnāteṣu prāyaścittam //
BaudhGS, 4, 12, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt
kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yas tvā hṛdā kīriṇā manyamānaḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya yasmai tvaṃ sukṛte jātavedaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 4.0 athāhavanīyam abhipraiti preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha manunā
kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā ta āvahanti kavayaḥ purastāt devebhyo juṣṭam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 30.0 atha tathaiva trir anvāhitaṃ śulbaṃ
kṛtvaikaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃnahyati yat kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāviśas tvaṃ vanaspatīn tatas tvām ekaviṃśatidhā saṃbharāmi susaṃbhṛtā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 30.0 atha tathaiva trir anvāhitaṃ śulbaṃ kṛtvaikaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃnahyati yat kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ
kṛtvā prāviśas tvaṃ vanaspatīn tatas tvām ekaviṃśatidhā saṃbharāmi susaṃbhṛtā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 31.0 vedaṃ
karoti vatsajñuṃ paśukāmasya mūtakāryam annādyakāmasya trivṛtaṃ tejaskāmasyordhvāgraṃ svargakāmasya //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 31.0 vedaṃ karoti vatsajñuṃ paśukāmasya
mūtakāryam annādyakāmasya trivṛtaṃ tejaskāmasyordhvāgraṃ svargakāmasya //
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 3.1 athāsyāḥ prādeśamātraṃ pramāya darbhanāḍīḥ praveṣṭya tat trivṛc chākhāpavitraṃ
karoti trivṛt palāśe darbha iyān prādeśasaṃmitaḥ /
BaudhŚS, 1, 4, 10.1 atha barhiṣaḥ pavitre
kurute prādeśamātre same apraticchinnāgre anakhachinne imau prāṇāpānau yajñasyāṅgāni sarvaśaḥ /
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 5.0 uttānāni pātrāṇi
kṛtvā prokṣati śundhadhvaṃ daivyāya karmaṇe devayajyāyā iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 15.0 atha vedam ādatte 'yaṃ vedaḥ pṛthivīm anvavindad guhā satīṃ gahane gahvareṣu sa vindatu yajamānāya lokam acchidraṃ yajñaṃ bhūrikarmā
karotviti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 22.0 atha karaṇaṃ japatīmāṃ narāḥ
kṛṇuta vedim etya vasumatīṃ rudravatīm ādityavatīm divo nābhā pṛthivyā yathāyaṃ yajamāno na riṣyed iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 23.0 atha prācīṃ sphyena vedim uddhanti devasya savituḥ save karma
kṛṇvanti vedhasa iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 2.0 etat samādāya pradakṣiṇam āvṛtya pratyaṅṅ ādrutya jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya pātryāṃ dvedhopastṛṇīte syonaṃ te sadanaṃ
karomi ghṛtasya dhārayā suśevaṃ kalpayāmi tasmint sīdāmṛte pratitiṣṭha vrīhīṇāṃ medha sumanasyamāna iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 5.0 vedena virajasaṃ
kṛtvābhighārayati āpyāyatāṃ ghṛtayonir agnir havyānumanyatāṃ kham aṅkṣva tvacam aṅkṣva surūpaṃ tvā vasuvidaṃ paśūnāṃ tejasāgnaye juṣṭam abhighārayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 10.0 athāgreṇa juhūpabhṛtau prāñcam añjaliṃ
karoti bhuvanam asi viprathasvāgne yaṣṭar idaṃ nama iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 13.0 savyenātyākrāmañ japaty agnāviṣṇū mā vām avakramiṣaṃ vijihāthāṃ mā mā saṃtāptaṃ lokaṃ me lokakṛtau
kṛṇutam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 15.0 anvārabdhe yajamāne madhyame paridhau saṃsparśyarjum āghāram āghārayati saṃtataṃ prāñcam avyavacchindan ita indro
akṛṇod vīryāṇi samārabhyordhvo adhvaro divispṛśam ahruto yajño yajñapater indrāvānt svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 15.0 abhighārayati pratyanakti yad avadānāni te 'vadyan
vilomākārṣam ātmana ājyena pratyanajmy enat tat ta āpyāyatāṃ punar iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 18, 14.0 atha yatra hotur abhijānāti daivyā adhvaryava upahūtā upahūtā manuṣyā iti tad dakṣiṇaṃ puroḍāśaṃ caturdhā
kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ karoti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 18, 14.0 atha yatra hotur abhijānāti daivyā adhvaryava upahūtā upahūtā manuṣyā iti tad dakṣiṇaṃ puroḍāśaṃ caturdhā kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ
karoti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 5.0 athādhvaryur vedam upabhṛtaṃ
kṛtvā catura ājyasya gṛhṇāna āha somāyety upāṃśv anubrūhīty uccaiḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 25.0 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvānvāhāryapacana evedhmapravraścanāny abhyādhāya phalīkaraṇān opya phalīkaraṇahomaṃ juhoty agne 'dabdhāyo 'śītatano pāhi mādya divaḥ pāhi prasityai pāhi duriṣṭyai pāhi duradmanyai pāhi duścaritād aviṣaṃ naḥ pituṃ
kṛṇu suṣadā yoniṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 26.0 athaitenaiva yathetam etya vede yajamānaṃ vācayati vedo 'si vittir asīty āntād anuvākasya hotre vedaṃ pradāya patnīṃ viṣyatīmaṃ viṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśam yam abadhnīta savitā suketaḥ dhātuś ca yonau sukṛtasya loke syonaṃ me saha patyā
karomīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ
karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 4.0 ākūtyā vedanaṃ
karoty ākūtyai tvā kāmāya tvā samṛdhe tvā puro dadhe amṛtatvāya jīvase //
BaudhŚS, 2, 2, 26.0 prāgapavargāṇy udagapavargāṇi vā prāṅmukhaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ yajñopavītī daivāni karmāṇi
karoti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 2.0 ādityo devo daivo 'dhvaryuḥ sa te 'dhvaryus tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 5.0 candramā devo daivo brahmā sa te brahmā tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 8.0 agnir devo daivo hotā sa te hotā tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 11.0 parjanyo devo daiva udgātā sa ta udgātā tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 14.0 ākāśo devo daivaḥ sadasyaḥ sa te sadasyas tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 17.0 āpo devyo daivyā hotrāśaṃsinyas tās te hotrāśaṃsinyas tābhir anumatāḥ karmaiva vayaṃ
kariṣyāma iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 20.0 raśmayo devā daivāś camasādhvaryavas te te camasādhvaryavas tair anumatāḥ karmaiva vayaṃ
kariṣyāma iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 5.0 snānapavanamantraprokṣaṇapuṇyāhavācanāni śraddhām āhūyākūtyā vedanaṃ
kṛtvopavyāhṛtyartvijo vṛtvārhayitvā devayajanaṃ yācitvā devayajanam ādāya sphyam ādāyāntareṇa vedyutkarāv uddeśena prapadya jaghanena gārhapatyaṃ tiṣṭhan prācīnaṃ sphyena gārhapatyasyāyatanam uddhanti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 4.1 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā yūpāhutiṃ juhoti uru viṣṇo vikramasva uru kṣayāya naḥ
kṛdhi /
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 37.1 tad etaṃ paśuṃ pratīcīnaśirasam udīcīnapādaṃ nighnanti
akṛṇvantaṃ māyuṃ saṃjñapayata ity uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya pṛṣadājyāvakāśa āsate iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām asmin yajñe viśvavido ghṛtācīḥ /
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 42.0 aviśākhayopasajyemāṃ diśaṃ nirasyati arātīyantam adharaṃ
kṛṇomi yaṃ dviṣmas tasmin pratimuñcāmi pāśam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ
kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ
kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ
kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni
kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ
kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 3.0 atha pratiprasthātā paśuṃ viśāsti śamitar hṛdayaṃ jihvāṃ vakṣas tāni sārdhaṃ kurutāt tanima matasnau tāni sārdhaṃ savyaṃ dor ekacaraṃ kurutāt nānā pārśve avadhattāt dakṣiṇāṃ śroṇim adhyuddhiṃ kurutāt dakṣiṇaṃ doḥ savyāṃ śroṇim aṇimad gudasya tāni tryaṅgāni kurutāt vaniṣṭhuṃ ca jāghanīṃ cāvadhattāt bahu yūḥ kurutāt triḥ paśuṃ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya paśor hṛdayam uttamaṃ
kurutāt iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 33.0 viyūḥ
kṛtvā harata ity uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya catasṛṣūpastṛṇīte juhūpabhṛtor iḍādhāne yasmiṃś ca vasāhomaṃ grahīṣyan bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 traidhaṃ gudaṃ
kṛtvāṇimat sviṣṭakṛte nidadhāti sthavimad upayaḍbhyo madhyaṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvā juhvām avadadhāti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 4.0 traidhaṃ gudaṃ kṛtvāṇimat sviṣṭakṛte nidadhāti sthavimad upayaḍbhyo madhyaṃ dvaidhaṃ
kṛtvā juhvām avadadhāti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 9.0 hastau pradhvaṃsayate agdhād eko 'hutād ekaḥ samanasād ekas te naḥ
kṛṇvantu bheṣajam sadaḥ saho vareṇyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 11.0 hastau pradhvaṃsayate agdhād eko 'hutād ekaḥ samanasād ekas te naḥ
kṛṇvantu bheṣajam sadaḥ saho vareṇyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 13.0 hastau pradhvaṃsayate agdhād eko 'hutād ekaḥ samanasād ekas te naḥ
kṛṇvantu bheṣajam sadaḥ saho vareṇyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 10, 23, 29.0 etat samādāya jaghanena dakṣiṇenāgniṃ parītyāgreṇa yūpāvaṭīyaṃ śaṅkuṃ tiṣṭhan dhanur adhijyaṃ
kṛtvāyatyāntaḥśarkaram iṣuṃ nihanti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 4, 11.0 cātvāle 'vanayed āstāve ninayet prokṣaṇīḥ
kurvīta puroḍāśīyāni piṣṭāni saṃyauyād iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 7, 5.0 samprasṛptān viditvādhvaryur manasaiva prāṅ drutvā manasemāṃ pātraṃ
kṛtvā manasānyaṃ grahaṃ prajāpataye gṛhṇāti upayāmagṛhīto 'si prajāpataye tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc yad
akarma yan nākarma yad atyagāma yan nātyagāma yad atyarīricāma yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 9, 12.0 samutkramya cātvāladeśe japanti vāg aitu vāg upaitu vāṅ mopaitu vāc yad akarma yan
nākarma yad atyagāma yan nātyagāma yad atyarīricāma yan nātyarīricāma prajāpatau prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 19, 14.0 yady u vā etān nava brāhmaṇavataḥ paśūn na vindanti navaitāni madhyamāni sāṃvatsarikāṇy ahāny aindrāgnapaśūni
kurvanti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 22, 6.0 athaitau brāhmaṇaś ca śūdraś cārdre carmakarte vyāyacchete ime 'rātsur ime subhūtam
akran iti brāhmaṇaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 16, 29, 13.0 aharahaḥ śamyānyāse śamyānyāse yajamānā ākrośanto 'jyānim icchamānā yadā daśa śataṃ
kurvanty athaikam utthānam //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 32.1 niṣpibantam anumantrayate imam agna āyuṣe varcase
kṛdhi priyaṃ reto varuṇa soma rājan /
BaudhŚS, 18, 11, 27.0 athaiteṣāṃ paśūnāṃ yadi naśyati mriyate vā yāśvamedhe prāyaścittis tāṃ
kṛtvāthānyaṃ taddaivatyaṃ tadrūpaṃ tajjātīyaṃ paśum ālabhante //
BaudhŚS, 18, 12, 21.0 eṣa ha vai mukhena pāpaṃ
karoti yo 'nūcānasya vā muner vā duravagatam avagacchati //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 2, 7.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamyāpareṇāgnim atikramya dakṣiṇato brahmāyatanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
BhārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 apareṇāgniṃ prāṅmukha upaviśya samāv apracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre
kṛtvānyena nakhācchittvādbhir anumṛjya //
BhārGS, 1, 3, 3.0 praṇītāvat prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya bilavantyuttānāni
kṛtvā viṣāyedhmaṃ triḥ sarvābhiḥ prokṣati //
BhārGS, 1, 3, 9.0 yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamya dakṣiṇataḥ kumāra upaviśyānvārabhate //
BhārGS, 1, 9, 8.0 athāsmai daṇḍaṃ prayacchann āha brahmacāryasi samidha ādhehy apo 'śāna karma
kuru mā divā suṣupthā bhikṣācaryaṃ carācāryādhīno vedam adhīṣveti //
BhārGS, 1, 10, 6.0 yatraikamūlaḥ palāśaḥ prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ parisamūhya prakṣālya pradakṣiṇam ājyenābhyañjañjapati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā
kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 10, 6.0 yatraikamūlaḥ palāśaḥ prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ parisamūhya prakṣālya pradakṣiṇam ājyenābhyañjañjapati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ
kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 19, 9.3 yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ
kṛṇomi svāhā /
BhārGS, 1, 20, 4.0 athāsyā ācāntodakāyai pāṇī prakṣālyābhimṛśati
karad dadhacchivena tvā pañcaśākhena hastenāvidviṣāvatā sāhasreṇa yaśasvinābhimṛśāmi suprajāstvāyeti bhasaddeśam //
BhārGS, 1, 22, 8.1 yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamyānāprītena śarāveṇānusrotasam udakam āhṛtya pattas tūryantīṃ nidhāya mūrdhañchoṣyantīm abhimṛśati daśabhis tvāṅgulibhir abhimṛśāmi daśamāsyāya sūtavā iti //
BhārGS, 1, 25, 6.1 saṃviṣṭābhyāṃ paridāṃ
karoti nāmayati na rudati yatra vayaṃ vadāmasi yatra cābhimṛśāmasīti //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 3.1 śaraṇe
kṛta udumbarapalāśāni sasuṣirāṇi yavaiḥ saha gomayaṃ śāḍvalaṃ rāsabhaṃ madhu caivātra saptamaṃ tairagāraṃ vāstu ca pariprokṣet //
BhārGS, 2, 7, 2.1 śvopaspṛṣṭe tad yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamyānāprītena śarāveṇānusrotasam udakam āhṛtyātha sabhāyāṃ madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyāvokṣyākṣān nyupyākṣeṣu hiraṇyaṃ nidhāyopariṣṭāt sabhāyāṃ vyūhya tṛṇāni tena kumāram anvavahṛtyākṣeṣūttānaṃ nipātya dadhnā lavaṇodakamiśreṇābhyukṣya japati //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya sthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī
kṛtvā śūlagavam āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 10, 2.0 atha parṇapuṭaṃ
kṛtvā tasminn upastīrṇābhighāritam odanapiṇḍaṃ samavadāya parogoṣṭhe vṛkṣa āsajati niṣaṅgiṇa upaspṛśata niṣaṅgibhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 2.1 pitṛbhyo 'nnaṃ saṃskṛtya prācīnāvītaṃ
kṛtvāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhair agniṃ paristīrya dakṣiṇapūrvam avāntaradeśam abhimukhaḥ pitṝn āvāhayati /
BhārGS, 2, 15, 8.1 tam aupāsane śrapayitvaupāsana eva juhoty ulūkhalā grāvāṇo ghoṣam
akrata haviḥ kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
BhārGS, 2, 15, 8.1 tam aupāsane śrapayitvaupāsana eva juhoty ulūkhalā grāvāṇo ghoṣam akrata haviḥ
kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
BhārGS, 2, 20, 6.1 yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti /
BhārGS, 2, 21, 2.1 udapātre 'vadhāya pradakṣiṇaṃ paryāplāvayatīyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā
karotv ity uddhṛtyākṣṇayaiva paryāhṛtya pratimuñcate 'pāśo 'sīti //
BhārGS, 2, 23, 11.4 ā mā gan yaśasā varcasā saṃsṛja payasā tejasā ca taṃ mā priyaṃ prajānāṃ
kurv adhipatiṃ paśūnām iti //
BhārGS, 2, 24, 7.1 pratigṛhya prāśnāti trayyai vidyāyai yaśo 'si yaśaso yaśo 'si brahmaṇo dīptir asi taṃ mā priyaṃ prajānāṃ
kurv adhipatiṃ paśūnām iti //
BhārGS, 2, 24, 12.1 tāṃ pratimantrayate gaur asy apahatapāpmāpa pāpmānaṃ jahi pāpmānaṃ mama cāmuṣya ca jahi dviṣantaṃ hanīthā mama dviṣaṃ
kuruteti //
BhārGS, 2, 25, 9.1 yatrāsmai somaṃ prāha tad yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamya prāṅ vodaṅ vā tiṣṭhañjapaty āsīno vā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me prāvoco varco me prāvoco yaśo me prāvocaḥ śriyaṃ me prāvoca āyuṣmān ahaṃ varcasvī yaśasvī śrīmān apacitimān bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ sarvaṃ bhūyāsam ity uktvā prati vācaṣ ṭe prati vāṃ jānītaḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 4.0 yadi śamaratho bhavati tad yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamya bhūmim abhimṛśatīha dhṛtir iha svadhṛtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti //
BhārGS, 2, 30, 11.1 yady enam avarṣe pruṣitam avavarṣet tad anumantrayate divo nu mā bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhyapatacchivena sam indriyeṇa manasāham āgāṃ brahmaṇā kᄆptaḥ
sukṛteneti //
BhārGS, 3, 4, 7.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāthainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāryasi samidha ādhehy apo 'śāna karma kuru mā divā suṣupthā bhikṣācaryaṃ carācāryādhīno vedam adhīṣveti //
BhārGS, 3, 4, 7.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvāthainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāryasi samidha ādhehy apo 'śāna karma
kuru mā divā suṣupthā bhikṣācaryaṃ carācāryādhīno vedam adhīṣveti //
BhārGS, 3, 5, 8.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāthainaṃ vratānte 'dhyāpayate śrāvayate vā mahā hotāra upaniṣada iti //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 2.0 parvaṇy udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'parāhṇe keśaśmaśrū vāpayitvā prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya khile 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya pūrvavad upākṛtya madantīr upaspṛśya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvā catasra audumbarīḥ samidho ghṛtānvaktā ādadhāti pṛthivī samid ity etair mantraiḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 6.0 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvā madantīr upaspṛśyottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā tataḥ saṃmīlayati vācaṃ ca yacchati //
BhārGS, 3, 6, 6.0 pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvā madantīr upaspṛśyottamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvā tataḥ saṃmīlayati vācaṃ ca yacchati //
BhārGS, 3, 7, 3.0 madantīr upaspṛśya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ
kṛtvā tata āvṛttaiḥ pṛthivī samid ity etair mantraiś catasra audumbarīḥ samidha ādhāyāvṛttair devatā upatiṣṭhate //
BhārGS, 3, 7, 6.0 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāthainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāry asītyādy antāvasāyinam ityantam //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 8.0 evaṃ pārāyaṇasamāptāvanaśnatpārāyaṇam adhītyaitat
kurvanty udakānte dūrvāropaṇodadhidhāvanavarjam //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 10.0 dvyahaṃ tryahaṃ vāpi pramādād
akṛteṣu tisras tantumatīr hutvā catasro vāruṇīr japet //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 11.0 daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā vicchinneṣu svastyayaneṣu tu sarvaśaś catasro 'bhyāvartinīr hutvā
kāryas tāntumataś caruḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 16, 3.0 agnim iddhvā dūrvābhiḥ saṃstīrya bhojanasthāneṣu ca pavitre
kṛtvā pātre nidhāyotpūya yavān nidhāya praṇītāvad upacāraṃ haviṣyaṃ ca dadhyodanaṃ cāsādya nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām ity apāṃ pratigrahaṇaṃ visarjanaṃ ca //
BhārGS, 3, 18, 10.0 raudrarākṣasanairṛtapaitṛkachedanabhedanakhanananirasanāvaghrāṇātmābhimarśanāni ca
kṛtvāpa upaspṛśet //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 1.0 atha parvaṇy atīte mano jyotir ayāś cāgne yad asminn agne svasti na indra iti catasra ājyāhutīr hutvā sthālīpākaṃ ca
kuryāt prāg aṣṭamyāḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 10.0 ata ūrdhvam ā daśarātrāc catasro 'bhyāvartinīr hutvā
kāryas tāntumataś caruḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 1, 9.0 tatraiṣo 'tyantapradeśo ye kecana paurṇamāsīm amāvāsyāṃ vā dharmā anārabhyāmnāyanta ubhayatraiva te
kriyante //
BhārŚS, 1, 1, 19.0 yatra kva copatiṣṭhate 'numantrayata iti codayed yajamāna eva tat
kuryāt //
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 4.1 darbhamayaṃ vedaṃ
karoti vedo 'si yena tvaṃ deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena mahyaṃ vedo bhūyā iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 5.1 vatsajñuṃ paśukāmasya
mūtakāryam annādyakāmasya trivṛtaṃ brahmavarcasakāmasya /
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 10.1 mūlataḥ śākhāṃ parivāsya tam upaveṣaṃ
karoty upaveṣo 'si yajñāya tvāṃ pariveṣam adhārayan /
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 11.1 athāsyā darbhamayaṃ prādeśamātraṃ pavitraṃ
karoti trivṛdvalayaṃ vasūnāṃ pavitram asi śatadhāraṃ vasūnāṃ pavitram asi sahasradhāram iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 17, 6.1 barhiṣaḥ samāv apracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre
kurute pavitre stho vaiṣṇavī vāyur vāṃ manasā punātv iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 20, 14.1 uttānāni paryāvṛtya śundhadhvaṃ daivyāya karmaṇe devayajyāyā iti triḥ
kuryāt //
BhārŚS, 7, 2, 19.0 yat prāguttarasmāt parigrāhāt tat
kṛtvāpareṇa yūpāvaṭadeśaṃ śamyayottaravediṃ parimimīte //
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 7.1 trir anūktāyāṃ prathamāyām idhmam ādāya sikatā upayamanīḥ
kṛtvodyatahomaṃ juhoti yat te pāvaka cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ pūrvaḥ sann aparo yad bhavāsi /
BhārŚS, 7, 4, 7.1 trir anūktāyāṃ prathamāyām idhmam ādāya sikatā upayamanīḥ kṛtvodyatahomaṃ juhoti yat te pāvaka
cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ pūrvaḥ sann aparo yad bhavāsi /
BhārŚS, 7, 6, 7.0 tatra ya upabhṛto dharmā ye ca dhruvāyāḥ pṛṣadājyadhānyām api
kriyeran //
BhārŚS, 7, 6, 8.0 ye sāṃnāyya ukhāyāḥ paśuśrapaṇyāṃ vapāśrapaṇyor hṛdayaśūle plakṣaśākhāyām iti
kriyeran //
BhārŚS, 7, 6, 11.0 agnīn paristīrya hastāv avanijya pātrāṇi prayujyolaparājīṃ stīrtvā pavitre
kṛtvā saṃpreṣyati yajamāna vācaṃ yaccheti //
BhārŚS, 7, 12, 6.0 paryagnau
kriyamāṇe 'pāvyāni juhoti prajānantaḥ prati gṛhṇanti pūrva iti pañca //
BhārŚS, 7, 13, 3.0 amāyuṃ
kṛṇvantaṃ saṃjñapayatety uktvā parāṅ āvartate 'dhvaryuḥ paśoḥ saṃjñapyamānāt //
BhārŚS, 7, 13, 8.0 yady abhicared dāruṃ stambaṃ vābhidadhyād arātīyantam adharaṃ
kṛṇomīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 15, 10.0 yadā śṛtā śyenī bhavaty athaināṃ sāṃnāyyavad abhighārya tathodvāsya barhiṣi plakṣaśākhāyām iti pratiṣṭhāpayati supippalā oṣadhīḥ
kṛdhīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 15, 13.1 pratyākramya juhvā dhruvām abhighārayati yadyājyabhāgau
kariṣyan bhavaty atha pṛṣadājyam atha vapām /
BhārŚS, 7, 19, 7.0 tasya madhyamaṃ juhvāṃ dvaidhaṃ
kṛtvāvadadhāti sthaviṣṭham upabhṛty aṇiṣṭham iḍāyāṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvā //
BhārŚS, 7, 19, 7.0 tasya madhyamaṃ juhvāṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvāvadadhāti sthaviṣṭham upabhṛty aṇiṣṭham iḍāyāṃ dvaidhaṃ
kṛtvā //
BhārŚS, 7, 21, 12.0 pratiprasthātaikādaśa gudakāṇḍāni tiryagvikṛttāni
kṛtvā vasāhomahavanyāṃ samavadhāyaikaikenānūyājānāṃ vaṣaṭkāraṃ vaṣaṭkāram anūpayajati samudraṃ gaccha svāhety etaiḥ pratimantram //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 2, 5.1 sa aikṣata yadi vā imam abhimaṃsye kanīyo 'nnaṃ
kariṣya iti /
BĀU, 1, 3, 28.6 mṛtyur vā asat sad amṛtaṃ mṛtyor māmṛtaṃ gamayāmṛtaṃ mā
kurv ity evaitad āha /
BĀU, 1, 3, 28.8 mṛtyur vai tamo jyotir amṛtaṃ mṛtyor māmṛtaṃ gamayāmṛtaṃ mā
kurv ity evaitad āha /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.5 atha yo ha vā asmāl lokāt svaṃ lokam adṛṣṭvā praiti sa enam avidito na bhunakti yathā vedo vānanūkto 'nyad vā
karmākṛtam /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.6 yadi ha vā apy anevaṃvin mahatpuṇyaṃ karma
karoti taddhāsyāntataḥ kṣīyata eva /
BĀU, 1, 4, 17.6 tasmād apy etarhy ekākī kāmayate jāyā me syād atha prajāyeyātha vittaṃ me syād atha karma
kurvīyeti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 3.1 trīṇy ātmane
'kuruteti mano vācaṃ prāṇaṃ tāny ātmane 'kuruta /
BĀU, 1, 5, 3.1 trīṇy ātmane 'kuruteti mano vācaṃ prāṇaṃ tāny ātmane
'kuruta /
BĀU, 1, 5, 17.12 sa yady anena kiṃcid akṣṇayā
kṛtaṃ bhavati tasmād enaṃ sarvasmāt putro muñcati tasmāt putro nāma /
BĀU, 2, 4, 3.1 sā hovāca maitreyī yenāhaṃ nāmṛtā syāṃ kim ahaṃ tena
kuryām /
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.8 sa hovāca namo vayaṃ brahmiṣṭhāya
kurmo gokāmā eva vayaṃ sma iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 7.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca katibhir ayam adyargbhir hotāsmin yajñe
kariṣyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 8, 2.1 sā hovāca ahaṃ vai tvā yājñavalkya yathā kāśyo vā vaideho vograputra ujjyaṃ dhanur adhijyaṃ
kṛtvā dvau bāṇavantau sapatnātivyādhinau haste kṛtvopottiṣṭhed evam evāhaṃ tvā dvābhyāṃ praśnābhyām upodasthām /
BĀU, 3, 8, 2.1 sā hovāca ahaṃ vai tvā yājñavalkya yathā kāśyo vā vaideho vograputra ujjyaṃ dhanur adhijyaṃ kṛtvā dvau bāṇavantau sapatnātivyādhinau haste
kṛtvopottiṣṭhed evam evāhaṃ tvā dvābhyāṃ praśnābhyām upodasthām /
BĀU, 4, 3, 2.3 ādityenaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma
kurute vipalyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 3.3 candramasaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma
kurute vipalyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 4.3 agninaiva jyotiṣāste palyayate karma
kurute vipalyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 5.3 vācaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma
kurute vipalyeti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 6.3 ātmanaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma
kurute vipalyetīti //
BĀU, 4, 4, 4.2 evam evāyam ātmedaṃ śarīraṃ nihatyāvidyāṃ gamayitvānyan navataraṃ kalyāṇataraṃ rūpaṃ
kurute /
BĀU, 5, 12, 1.9 kiṃ svid evaivaṃ viduṣe sādhu
kuryāṃ kim evāsmā asādhu kuryām iti /
BĀU, 5, 12, 1.9 kiṃ svid evaivaṃ viduṣe sādhu kuryāṃ kim evāsmā asādhu
kuryām iti /
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.6 evaṃ haivaivaṃvid yady api bahv iva pāpaṃ
kurute sarvam eva tat saṃpsāya śuddhaḥ pūto 'jaro 'mṛtaḥ sambhavati //
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.10 yat
kṛtvā devayānaṃ vā panthānaṃ pratipadyante pitṛyāṇaṃ vā /
BĀU, 6, 4, 6.1 atha yady udaka ātmānaṃ paśyet tad abhimantrayeta mayi teja indriyaṃ yaśo draviṇaṃ
sukṛtam iti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 24.6 agniṣṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ
karotu naḥ svāheti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 27.3 yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi sarasvati tam iha dhātave
kar iti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 1, 10.4 yad eva vidyayā
karoti śraddhayopaniṣadā tad eva vīryavattaraṃ bhavatīti khalv etasyaivākṣarasyopavyākhyānaṃ bhavati //
ChU, 1, 3, 5.1 ato yāny anyāni vīryavanti karmāṇi yathāgner manthanam ājeḥ saraṇaṃ dṛḍhasya dhanuṣa āyamanam aprāṇann anapānaṃs tāni
karoti /
ChU, 4, 1, 4.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu
kurvanti /
ChU, 4, 1, 6.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu
kurvanti /
ChU, 4, 15, 5.1 atha yad u caivāsmiñchavyaṃ
kurvanti yadi ca nārciṣam evābhisaṃbhavanti /
ChU, 4, 17, 10.4 tasmād evaṃvidam eva brahmāṇaṃ
kurvīta nānevaṃvidaṃ nānevaṃvidam //
ChU, 5, 11, 1.1 prācīnaśāla aupamanyavaḥ satyayajñaḥ pauluṣir indradyumno bhāllaveyo janaḥ śārkarākṣyo buḍila āśvatarāśvis te haite mahāśālā mahāśrotriyāḥ sametya mīmāṃsāṃ
cakruḥ /
ChU, 7, 14, 1.2 āśeddho vai smaro mantrān adhīte karmāṇi
kurute putrāṃś ca paśūṃś cecchata imaṃ ca lokaṃ amuṃ cecchate /
ChU, 8, 4, 1.2 naitaṃ setum ahorātre tarato na jarā na mṛtyur na śoko na
sukṛtam /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 21.0 tathā
kurvannindraśca samrāḍvaruṇaśca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etaṃ tayor aham anubhakṣaṃ bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatviti grahasya //
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 21.0 tathā kurvannindraśca samrāḍvaruṇaśca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ
cakratur agra etaṃ tayor aham anubhakṣaṃ bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatviti grahasya //
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā yad asmint satre 'tha yat purā
cakṛma kartāsmaśca yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā yad asmint satre 'tha yat purā cakṛma
kartāsmaśca yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
DrāhŚS, 8, 3, 30.0 ṣaṣṭhād abhiplavapṛṣṭhyān uddhṛtya caturviṃśād dvitīyādahnaḥ uttarān
kuryāt //
DrāhŚS, 8, 3, 31.0 samau pakṣau cikīrṣan pañcāyanamāsān
kṛtvā daśarātramiśraṃ māsam uddharet //
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 15.0 savanavidhaṃ paśuṃ
kurvan uttamam abhiplavapañcāhaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhasthāne savanavidhaḥ paśuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 15.0 savanavidhaṃ paśuṃ kurvan uttamam abhiplavapañcāhaṃ
kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhasthāne savanavidhaḥ paśuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 21.0 tathā satyekādaśyāṃ pūrvapakṣasya dīkṣitvā trayodaśa dīkṣāḥ
kurvīran //
DrāhŚS, 8, 4, 28.0 adhvaryubahvṛcaiḥ samayaṃ
kṛtvā dīkṣerann evam avilopo bhavatīti bhavatīti //
DrāhŚS, 9, 1, 5.0 vairājasya stotra upākṛta uparyanūruśakalaṃ nidhāya tṛṇe ca tasyopari tiraścīm araṇiṃ nidhāyādhyātmaṃ prajananaṃ
kṛtvā triḥ pradakṣiṇam abhimanthed gāyatraṃ chando 'nuprajāyasva traiṣṭubhaṃ jāgatam ānuṣṭubhaṃ vairājamiti gautamaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 9, 1, 16.1 vācayitvā yajamānaṃ tā ninayed āstāve 'nādhṛṣṭāsi tāṃ tvā somo rājāvatu yāmapīthā upatiṣṭhanta āpo ye śākvarā ṛṣabhā ye svarājaste arṣantu te varṣantu te
kṛṇvantv iṣam ūrjaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ tad videyeti /
DrāhŚS, 9, 2, 1.0 vāravantīyasya stotre dhenuḥ saṃvāśayeyur dakṣiṇataḥ
kṛtvottarato vatsān //
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 8.0 paścimena pariyāhītyuktvā tenaiva pratyāvrajyottara enaṃ vedyante 'vasthāpya brūyāddhastatraṃ badhnīṣvojjyamāyudhaṃ
kuruṣva trīn iṣūn upakalpayasvāyasmayān anyameva kaṃca caturthamiti //
DrāhŚS, 10, 4, 7.0 tām uttareṇodgātā gatvā paścād upaviśya bhūmispṛśo 'syāḥ pādān
kṛtvā kūrcānadhastād upohyābhimṛśed bṛhadrathantare te pūrvau pādau śyaitanaudhase aparau vairūpavairāje anūcī śākvararaivate tiraścī ityetaiḥ pṛthagaṅgāni //
DrāhŚS, 11, 2, 11.2 suparṇo'smi garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu
kariṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyant svargam ayiṣyantīṃ svargam ayiṣyan māmimān yajamānān iti //
DrāhŚS, 11, 2, 11.2 suparṇo'smi garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu
kariṣyant svargam ayiṣyantīṃ svargam ayiṣyan māmimān yajamānān iti //
DrāhŚS, 12, 1, 19.0 tacced anṛtvigbhiḥ prāśayeyus taṇḍulān ādāyāpavidhyeyur neṣṭāviddhaṃ
kṛtānīti //
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas
karad yathā no vasīyasas karad yathā naḥ paśumatas karad yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yathā no vasīyasas
karad yathā naḥ paśumatas karad yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yathā no vasīyasas karad yathā naḥ paśumatas
karad yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 6.1 kāśamaye prastare nihnuvīran dakṣiṇān pāṇīn uttānān
kṛtvā savyān nīcaḥ /
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 6.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar bṛhaspatir brahmāhaṃ mānuṣa om ity etad vādhikaṃ
kuryād oṃkāraṃ vā //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 21.0 ahargaṇeṣvenaṃ sadātipraiṣeṇa praśāstā vācaṃ yamayati rājānaṃ rakṣeti cāha tadubhayaṃ
kuryād ā vasatīvarīṇāṃ pariharaṇāt //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 1, 37.0 śucau deśe āsīno dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ
jānvantarākṛtvā yajñopavīty ā maṇibandhanāt pāṇī prakṣālya vāgyato hṛdayaspṛśas triś catur vāpa ācāmet //
GautDhS, 1, 9, 46.1 na pūrvāhṇamadhyaṃdināparāhṇān aphalān
kuryādyathāśakti dharmārthakāmebhyaḥ //
GautDhS, 2, 2, 17.1 śāntipuṇyāhasvastyayanāyuṣmanmaṅgalasaṃyuktāny ābhyudayikāni vidveṣaṇasaṃvananābhicāradviṣadvyṛddhiyuktāni ca śālāgnau
kuryāt //
GautDhS, 3, 2, 2.1 tasya vidyāgurūn yonisaṃbandhāṃś ca saṃnipātya sarvāṇy udakādīni pretakāryāṇi
kuryuḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 2, 4.1 dāsaḥ karmakaro vāvakarād amedhyapātram ānīya dāsīghaṭāt pūrayitvā dakṣiṇāmukho yadā viparyasyed amukam anudakaṃ
karomi iti nāmagrāham //
GautDhS, 3, 5, 20.1 retaḥskandane bhaye roge svapne 'gnīndhanabhaikṣacaraṇāni saptarātram
akṛtvājyahomaḥ samidho vāretasyābhyām //
GautDhS, 3, 7, 5.1 kāmābhidugdho 'smi abhidugdho 'smi kāmakāmāya svāheti samidham ādhāya anuparyukṣya yajñavāstu
kṛtvopotthāya samāsiñcatu ityetayā trir upatiṣṭheta //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 34.1 dvitīyaṃ caritvā yatkiṃcid anyan mahāpātakebhyaḥ pāpaṃ
kurute tasmāt pramucyate //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 4, 22.0 yady ekasmin kāle vrīhiyavau prakriyeyātam anyatarasya hṛtvā
kṛtaṃ manyeta //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 23.0 yady ekasmin kāle punaḥ punar annaṃ pacyeta sakṛd evaitad balitantraṃ
kurvīta //
GobhGS, 1, 4, 24.0 yasya tv eṣām agrataḥ sidhyed niyuktam agnau
kṛtvāgraṃ brāhmaṇāya dattvā bhuñjīta //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 kaṃsaṃ camasaṃ vānnasya pūrayitvā
kṛtasya vākṛtasya vāpi vā phalānām evaitaṃ pūrṇapātram ity ācakṣate //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 kaṃsaṃ camasaṃ vānnasya pūrayitvā kṛtasya
vākṛtasya vāpi vā phalānām evaitaṃ pūrṇapātram ity ācakṣate //
GobhGS, 1, 9, 13.0 atha yadi gṛhye 'gnau sāyaṃprātarhomayor vā darśapūrṇamāsayor vā havyaṃ vā hotāraṃ vā nādhigacchet kathaṃ
kuryād iti //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 8.0 oṣadhayaḥ sumanaso bhūtvāsyāṃ vīryaṃ samādhatteyaṃ karma
kariṣyatītyutthāpya tṛṇaiḥ paridhāyāhṛtya vaihāyasīṃ nidadhyāt //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 1.0 jananād yas tṛtīyo jyautsnas tasya tṛtīyāyāṃ prātaḥ saśiraskaṃ kumāram āplāvyāstamite vīte lohitimny
añjalikṛtaḥ pitopatiṣṭhate //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 9.0 atha yas tat
kariṣyan bhavati paścād agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prāṅ upaviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 14.0 āhaspatyaṃ māsaṃ praviśāsāv ity ante ca mantrasya ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭhānāntaṃ
kṛtaṃ nāma dadhyāt //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 17.0 antareṇāgnyācāryau māṇavako
'ñjalikṛto 'bhimukha ācāryam udagagreṣu darbheṣu //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 41.0 vārkṣaṃ cāsmai daṇḍaṃ prayacchan vācayati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā
kurv iti //
GobhGS, 3, 2, 35.0 kaṃsam apāṃ pūrayitvā sarvauṣadhīḥ
kṛtvā hastāv avadhāya pradakṣiṇam ācāryo 'hatena vasanena pariṇahyet //
GobhGS, 3, 6, 5.0 puṣṭikāma eva samprajātāsv audumbareṇāsinā vatsamithunayor lakṣaṇaṃ
karoti puṃsa evāgre 'tha striyā bhuvanam asi sāhasram iti //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 13.0 sakṛtsaṃgṛhītān darvyā saktūn
kṛtvā pūrva upalipta udakaṃ ninīya baliṃ nivapati yaḥ prācyāṃ diśi sarparāja eṣa te balir iti //
GobhGS, 3, 9, 4.0 atha pūrvāhṇa eva prātarāhutiṃ hutvā darbhān śamīṃ vīraṇāṃ phalavatīm apāmārgaṃ śirīṣam ity etāny āhārayitvā tūṣṇīm akṣatasaktūnām agnau
kṛtvā brāhmaṇān svastivācyaitaiḥ sambhāraiḥ pradakṣiṇam agnyāgārāt prabhṛti dhūmaṃ śātayan gṛhān anuparīyāt //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 39.0 kurv ity ukte kaṃse carū samavadāya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ juhuyāt svāhā somāya pitṛmata iti pūrvāṃ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāyety uttarām //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 18.0 pūrvasyāṃ karṣvāṃ dakṣiṇottānau pāṇī
kṛtvā namo vaḥ pitaro jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śūṣāyeti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 5, 9.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etair atharvabhiś cātharvaṇaiś ca
kurvīyety etayaiva tan mahāvyāhṛtyā kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 9.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etair atharvabhiś cātharvaṇaiś ca kurvīyety etayaiva tan mahāvyāhṛtyā
kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitair atharvabhiś cātharvaṇaiś ca
kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 5, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitair atharvabhiś cātharvaṇaiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā
kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 15.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etais tribhir vedaiḥ
kurvīyety etābhir eva tan mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 15.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etais tribhir vedaiḥ kurvīyety etābhir eva tan mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ
kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 16.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitais tribhir vedaiḥ
kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 6, 16.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitais tribhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ
kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 9.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etair aṅgirobhiś cāṅgirasaiś ca
kurvīyety etayaiva tan mahāvyāhṛtyā kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 9.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etair aṅgirobhiś cāṅgirasaiś ca kurvīyety etayaiva tan mahāvyāhṛtyā
kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitairaṅgirobhiścāṅgirasaiśca
kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 10.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitairaṅgirobhiścāṅgirasaiśca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā
kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 18.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etaiḥ pañcabhir vedaiḥ
kurvīyety etābhir eva tan mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 18.0 sa ya icchet sarvair etaiḥ pañcabhir vedaiḥ kurvīyety etābhir eva tan mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ
kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 19.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitaiḥ pañcabhir vedaiḥ
kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 10, 19.0 sarvair ha vā asyaitaiḥ pañcabhir vedaiḥ kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ
kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 11, 4.0 sa ya icchet sarvābhir etābhir āvadbhiś ca parāvadbhiś ca
kurvīyety etayaiva tan mahāvyāhṛtyā kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 11, 4.0 sa ya icchet sarvābhir etābhir āvadbhiś ca parāvadbhiś ca kurvīyety etayaiva tan mahāvyāhṛtyā
kurvīta //
GB, 1, 1, 11, 5.0 sarvābhir ha vā asyaitābhir āvadbhiś ca parāvadbhiś ca
kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 11, 5.0 sarvābhir ha vā asyaitābhir āvadbhiś ca parāvadbhiś ca kṛtaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān evam etayā mahāvyāhṛtyā
kurute //
GB, 1, 1, 14, 4.0 tad yatraiva viriṣṭaṃ syāt tatrāgnīn upasamādhāya śāntyudakaṃ
kṛtvā pṛthivyai śrotrāyeti trir evāgnīnt samprokṣati triḥ paryukṣati //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ
kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ
kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 21, 1.0 tasya makāraśrutyetihāsapurāṇaṃ vākovākyaṃ gāthā nārāśaṃsīr upaniṣado 'nuśāsanānīti vṛdhat
karad ruhan mahat tac cham om iti vyāhṛtīḥ svaraśamyanānātantrīḥ svaranṛtyagītavāditrāṇy anvabhavac caitrarathaṃ daivataṃ vaidyutaṃ jyotir bārhataṃ chandas triṇavatrayastriṃśau stomau dhruvām ūrdhvāṃ diśaṃ hemantaśiśirāv ṛtū śrotram adhyātmaṃ śabdaśravaṇam itīndriyāṇy anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 22, 3.0 sa tu khalu mantrāṇām atapasāśuśrūṣānadhyāyādhyayanena yad ūnaṃ ca viriṣṭaṃ ca yātayāmaṃ ca
karoti tad atharvaṇāṃ tejasā pratyāpyāyayet //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 6.0 agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ yajñasya devam ṛtvijaṃ hotāraṃ ratnadhātamam ity evam ādiṃ
kṛtvā ṛgvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 11.0 iṣe tvorje tvā vāyava stha devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe ity evam ādiṃ
kṛtvā yajurvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 16.0 agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye ni hotā satsi barhiṣi ity evam ādiṃ
kṛtvā sāmavedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 18.0 sa hovācātra vā upetaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca
kṛtaṃ pāpakena tvā yānena carantam āhuḥ //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 29.0 sa yat sarvāṇi khāni sarvaṃ deham āpyāyayati yac cānyadātāraṃ
mantrakāryaṃ yajñe skandati sarvaṃ tenāsminnavarunddhe //
GB, 1, 2, 2, 12.0 sa yad aharahar ācāryāya karma
karoti tena tad yaśo 'varunddhe yad asyācārye bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 3, 3.0 sa yad aharahar ācāryāya karma
karoti tena taṃ pādam avarunddhe yo 'syācārye bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 18.0 yad upary āste prāṇam eva tadātmano 'dharaṃ
kurute yad vāto vahati //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 10.0 sa ced abhitiṣṭhed udakaṃ haste
kṛtvā yadīdam ṛtukāmyety abhimantrya japant samprokṣya parikrāmet //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 13.0 ulavṛkarkṣutarakṣuḥ śvā varāhacilvaṭibabrukāḥ sarpadaṃṣṭranaḥ
saṃhanukṛṇvānāḥ kaśyapatuṅgadarśanāt saraṇavāṭāt siddhir bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 2.0 idaṃ ha tv eva devayajanaṃ yat samaṃ samūlam avidagdhaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ prāgudakpravaṇaṃ samaṃ samāstīrṇam iva bhavati yatra brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇatāṃ vidyād brahmā brahmatvaṃ
karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ
karoti kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ
karoti kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ
karoti kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ
karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 16.0 manasā hi tiryak ca diśa ūrdhvaṃ yac ca kiṃca manasaiva
karoti tad brahma //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 28.0 sa khalu śāntyudakaṃ
cakārātharvaṇībhiś cāṅgirasībhiś ca cātanair mātṛnāmabhir vāstoṣpatyair iti śamayati //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 5.0 taṃ devā abruvann anyat tad rūpaṃ
kuruṣva naitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasi naitena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 7.0 taṃ devā abruvann anyat tad rūpaṃ
kuruṣva naitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasi naitena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 9.0 taṃ devā abruvann anyad eva tad rūpaṃ
kuruṣva naitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasi naitena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 11.0 taṃ devā abruvann etat tad rūpaṃ
kuruṣvaitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasy etena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 2.0 eṣa ha vai sāṃtapano 'gnir yad brāhmaṇo yasya garbhādhānapuṃsavanasīmantonnayanajātakarmanāmakaraṇaniṣkramaṇānnaprāśanagodānacūḍākaraṇopanayanāplavanāgnihotravratacaryādīni
kṛtāni bhavanti sa sāṃtapanaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 2, 2.0 sa ṛcaiva hautram
akarod yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnaudgātram atharvāṅgirobhir brahmatvam //
GB, 1, 3, 2, 3.0 taṃ vā etaṃ mahāvādyaṃ
kurute yad ṛcaiva hautram akarod yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnaudgātram atharvāṅgirobhir brahmatvam //
GB, 1, 3, 2, 3.0 taṃ vā etaṃ mahāvādyaṃ kurute yad ṛcaiva hautram
akarod yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnaudgātram atharvāṅgirobhir brahmatvam //
GB, 1, 3, 4, 2.0 grahān me 'grahīt prācārīn me 'śuśruvan me samanasas
kārṣīd ayākṣīn me 'vaṣaṭkārṣīn ma ity adhvaryave //
GB, 1, 3, 11, 33.0 kiṃdevatyaṃ dvitīyam unmṛjya pitryupavītaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhām akārṣīḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 11, 33.0 kiṃdevatyaṃ dvitīyam unmṛjya pitryupavītaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhām
akārṣīḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 12, 32.0 yad dvitīyam unmṛjya pitryupavītaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhām akārṣaṃ pitṝṃs tenāpraiṣam //
GB, 1, 3, 12, 32.0 yad dvitīyam unmṛjya pitryupavītaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhām
akārṣaṃ pitṝṃs tenāpraiṣam //
GB, 1, 3, 23, 1.0 atha yasya dīkṣitasyartumatī jāyā syāt pratisnāvā pratisnāvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyoddhṛtyābhihiṅkṛtya garbhavedanapuṃsavanaiḥ saṃpātavantaṃ
kṛtvā taṃ paraiva prāśnīyāt //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś
cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 1, 4, 20, 8.0 daśarātram uddhiṃ pṛṣṭhyābhiplavau cakre tantraṃ
kurvīteti ha smāha vāsyuḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 3.2 grahair havirbhiś ca
kṛtākṛtaś ca yajūṃṣi bhāgāṃś caturo vahanti //
GB, 1, 5, 24, 3.2 grahair havirbhiś ca
kṛtākṛtaś ca yajūṃṣi bhāgāṃś caturo vahanti //
GB, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 agnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgnir ārtijam aśru
kuryāt //
GB, 2, 1, 26, 15.0 atha yat prāyaścittapratinidhiṃ
kurvanti svastyayanam eva tat kurvanti //
GB, 2, 1, 26, 15.0 atha yat prāyaścittapratinidhiṃ kurvanti svastyayanam eva tat
kurvanti //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 20.0 yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛg yajur vābhivadati svasti tasya yajñasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 31.0 tad āhur na prathamayajñe pravargyaṃ
kurvītānupanāmukā ha vā enam uttare yajñakratavo bhavantīti //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 6.0 yā evāsyābhiṣūyamāṇasya vipruṣa skandanty aṃśur vā tā evāsyaitad āhavanīye
svagākaroti //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 2.0 prāṇo 'pānaś cakṣuḥ śrotram ity etāni vai puruṣam
akaran prāṇān upaiti //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 24.0 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad vṛdhat
karad ruhan mahat taccham om indravanta stuteti sendrān māpagāyata sendrān stutety eva //
GB, 2, 4, 2, 19.0 etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma
kriyamāṇam ṛgyajurvābhivadati //
GB, 2, 4, 6, 17.0 atha yadbhakṣaḥ pratinidhiṃ
kurvanti mānuṣenaivainaṃ tad bhakṣeṇa daivaṃ bhakṣam antardadhati //
GB, 2, 4, 7, 2.0 tad yad enaṃ dadhnānabhihutyāvabhṛtham upahareyur yathā kuṇapaṃ vāty evam evainaṃ tat
karoti //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 21.0 utottarasmād adharād aghāyor indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ
kṛṇotv iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 1, 22.0 etasmin kāle brahmā yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamyāpareṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇātikramya brahmasadanāt tṛṇaṃ nirasyāpa upaspṛśyāgnim abhimukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 1, 23.0 samāvapracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre
kṛtvānyena nakhāc chittvādbhir anumṛjya pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānīyopabilaṃ pūrayitvodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūyottareṇāgniṃ darbheṣu sādayitvā darbhair apidadhāti //
HirGS, 1, 1, 24.0 tiraḥpavitraṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya yathā purastād bilavantyuttānāni
kṛtvā viṣāyedhmaṃ triḥ sarvābhiḥ prokṣati //
HirGS, 1, 1, 27.0 ājyaṃ vilāpya pavitrāntarhitāyām ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirūpyodīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagni
kṛtvodagudvāsyāṅgārān pratyūhyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ punarāhāram ājyaṃ trirutpūya pavitre 'gnāvādhāya //
HirGS, 1, 2, 18.0 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādagne viddhi karma
kriyamāṇaṃ yathedaṃ tvaṃ bhiṣagbheṣajasyāsi kartā tvayā gā aśvān puruṣān sanema svāhā yā tiraścī nipadyase 'haṃ vidharaṇīti tāṃ tvā ghṛtasya dhārayāgnau saṃrādhanīṃ yaje svāhā saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhā prasādhanyai devyai svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 3, 7.0 yadasya karmaṇītyarīricaṃ yadvā
nyūnamihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe saṃsaktām itarābhir āhutībhirjuhoti //
HirGS, 1, 3, 7.0 yadasya karmaṇītyarīricaṃ yadvā nyūnamihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ
karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe saṃsaktām itarābhir āhutībhirjuhoti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 2.0 athainam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati pūrvaṃ nidhāya yā akṛntann avayan yā atanvata yāśca devīr antān abhito 'dadanta tāstvā devīr jarasā saṃvyayantv āyuṣmān idaṃ paridhatsva vāsaḥ paridhatta dhatta vāsasainaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ
kṛṇuta dīrgham āyur bṛhaspatiḥ prāyacchad vāsa etat somāya rājñe paridātavā u jarāṃ gacchāsi paridhatsva vāso bhavā kṛṣṭīnām abhiśastipāvā śataṃ ca jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā rāyaśca poṣam upasaṃvyayasveti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 5.0 uttarato nābhestrivṛtaṃ granthiṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇato nābheḥ parikarṣati //
HirGS, 1, 4, 6.0 athāsmā ajinam uttarīyaṃ
karoti mitrasya cakṣurdharuṇaṃ dharīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dhatsvāsāv aditiste kakṣāṃ badhnātu vedasyānuvaktavai medhāyai śraddhāyā anūktasyānirākaraṇāya brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāyeti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 11.0 yoge yoge tavastaram imam agna āyuṣe varcase
kṛdhīti dvābhyāṃ prāśnantaṃ samīkṣate //
HirGS, 1, 4, 13.0 ācāntam upasparśayitvābhimantrayate śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś
cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 10.0 savitā tvābhirakṣatu mitras tvamasi dharmaṇāgnirācāryas tava devena savitrā prasūto bṛhaspaterbrahmacārī bhavāsāv apo 'śānaḥ samidha ādhehi karma
kuru mā divā svāpsīr ityenaṃ saṃśāsti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 10.0 ādityāyāñjaliṃ
kṛtvācāryāyopasaṃgṛhya dakṣiṇataḥ kumāra upaviśyādhīhi bho ity uktvāthāha sāvitrīṃ bho anubrūhīti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ
kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 7, 21.0 eteṣām evānnānāṃ samavadāya prāgagreṣu darbheṣu baliṃ
karoti vāstupataye svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 4.0 yatrāpastadgatvāgnimupasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidhamādadhātīmaṃ stomamarhate jātavedase ratham iva saṃmahemā manīṣayā bhadrā hi naḥ pramatirasya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 3.0 goṣṭhe vāvacchādya saṃpariśritya purodayamādityasya praviśaty atra sarvaṃ
kriyate nainam etad ahar ādityo 'bhitapatīty ekeṣāṃ snātānāṃ vā eṣa tejasā tapati ya eṣa tapati tasmātsnātakasya mukhaṃ rephāyatīva //
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ
kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād iheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ
karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā
karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā
kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi
kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā
kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ
karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā
karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 11, 3.2 sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ
karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotv apāśo 'sīti grīvāyāṃ maṇiṃ pratimuñcate //
HirGS, 1, 11, 3.2 sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā
karotv apāśo 'sīti grīvāyāṃ maṇiṃ pratimuñcate //
HirGS, 1, 15, 5.1 niśāyām antarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā kaṇair ājyamiśrair juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 17, 1.1 yadīṣito yadi vā svakāmī bhayeḍako vadati vācam etāṃ tām indrāgnī brahmaṇā saṃvidānau śivāmasmabhyaṃ
kṛṇutaṃ gṛheṣu /
HirGS, 1, 17, 6.1 sa pūrvāhṇe snātaḥ prayatavastro 'haḥkṣānto brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 1, 18, 5.1 ato gavāṃ madhye 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā payasā juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 19, 3.1 ahnaḥ pañcasu kāleṣu prātaḥ saṃgave madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe sāyaṃ vaiteṣu yatkārī syāt puṇyāha eva
kurute //
HirGS, 1, 19, 4.1 agnim upasamādhāya paridhānāntaṃ
kṛtvā vadhūm ānīyamānāṃ samīkṣate /
HirGS, 1, 23, 11.1 caturthyām apararātre 'gnim upasamādhāya prāyaścittiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā nava prāyaścittīr juhoti //
HirGS, 1, 24, 6.3 mukhe me sāraghaṃ madhu datsu saṃvananaṃ
kṛtaṃ cākravākaṃ saṃvananaṃ yannadībhya udāhṛtam /
HirGS, 1, 26, 7.1 udumbaraśākhābhiḥ plakṣaśākhābhir vā pracchādya yathālābhaṃ tūṣṇīṃ saṃbhārānsaṃbhṛtya yājñikāt kāṣṭhād agniṃ mathitvā laukikaṃ vāhṛtya sate
kṛtvā prajvalayitvābhyādadhāti //
HirGS, 1, 26, 9.1 athainam agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā dve mindāhutī juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 27, 1.1 śālāṃ kārayiṣyann udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe rohiṇyāṃ triṣu cottareṣvagnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā juhoti /
HirGS, 1, 27, 1.14 iti triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parilikhya yathārtham avaṭān khātvābhyantaraṃ pāṃsūn
karoti //
HirGS, 2, 1, 2.1 prathamagarbhāyāścaturthe māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā dhātā dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.1 tṛtīye māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā /
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā juhotīmaṃ me varuṇa /
HirGS, 2, 7, 5.1 evaṃ samupasṛte trir anhaḥ prātarmadhyaṃdine sāyaṃ ca
kuryād yadi cāgataḥ syāt //
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyāpareṇāgniṃ dve kuṭī
kṛtvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ śūlagavamāvāhayati /
HirGS, 2, 9, 5.1 atha parṇapuṭaṃ
kṛtvā tasminnupastīrṇābhighāritamodanapiṇḍam avadāya paro gavyūtiṃ gatvā vṛkṣa āsajati /
HirGS, 2, 17, 2.1 mārgaśīrṣyāṃ paurṇamāsyāmagnimupasamādhāya saṃparistīrya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā juhotīḍāyai sṛptaṃ ghṛtavaccarācaraṃ jātavedo haviridaṃ juṣasva /
HirGS, 2, 18, 7.1 sviṣṭakṛdantaṃ
kṛtvā tryahamekāhaṃ vā kṣamya yathādhyāyamadhyetavyamiti vadanti //
HirGS, 2, 18, 9.1 sagaṇaḥ prācīmudīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sukhāḥ sukhāvagāhās tad avagāhyāghamarṣaṇena trīnprāṇāyāmān
kṛtvā sapavitraiḥ pāṇibhiḥ /
HirGS, 2, 20, 9.1 apareṇa vedim agnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ
kṛtvā kāṇḍarṣīñjuhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā sāvitrīm ṛgvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam atharvavedaṃ sadasaspatimiti /
HirGS, 2, 20, 9.5 sviṣṭakṛdantaṃ
kṛtvā tryaham ekāhaṃ vā kṣamya yathādhyāyamadhyetavyamiti vadanti //
HirGS, 2, 20, 11.1 udadhimūrmimantaṃ
kṛtvā prācīmudīcīṃ vā diśam ā tamitor ājiṃ dhāvanti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 1.0 athāto 'gniṃ praṇeṣyan prāgudak pravaṇam abhyukṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ
kuryānmadhye //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 4.0 pātrasyopariṣṭāt pavitre dhārayann ājyam āsicyottareṇāgnim aṅgārānnirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagni
kṛtvodagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān udagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpunātyājyaṃ ca haviśca praṇītāśca sruvaṃ ca devastvā savitotpunātvacchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ
kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma
kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 4, 10.0 athāstīrṇān darbhān ānīya praṇītānāṃ ca sruvasya copariṣṭāt
kṛtvāpasrāvayañ japati sad asi sanme bhūyāḥ sarvam asi sarvaṃ me bhūyāḥ pūrṇam asi pūrṇaṃ me bhūyā akṣitam asi mā me kṣeṣṭhā iti //
JaimGS, 1, 4, 14.1 darbhān paridhīṃścāgnāvādhāya vāmadevyena śāntiṃ
kṛtvā triḥ paryukṣet sahaviṣkaṃ pradakṣiṇam anvamaṃsthāḥ prāsāvīr iti mantrān saṃnamayet pūrṇapātram upanihitaṃ sā dakṣiṇā yathāśraddhadakṣiṇāḥ pākayajñāḥ pūrṇapātraṃ vā //
JaimGS, 1, 5, 3.0 māṣau ca yavaṃ ca pulliṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dadhidrapsenaināṃ prāśayet prajāpatiḥ puruṣaḥ parameṣṭhī sa me putraṃ dadātvāyuṣmantaṃ yaśasvinaṃ saha patyā jīvasūr bhūyāsam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 6, 2.1 āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre śvaḥ
kariṣyāmīti śvo bhūte vānnaṃ saṃskṛtya śucīn śrotriyān brāhmaṇān anumantrayate /
JaimGS, 1, 7, 1.0 sīmantonnayanaṃ caturthe māsi ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre hastottarābhir vā
kuryāt //
JaimGS, 1, 7, 3.0 athaināṃ paścād agner bhadrapīṭha upaveśyairakāyāṃ vāhatottarāyāṃ tasyai triḥ śuklayā śalalyā prāṇasaṃmitaṃ sīmantaṃ
kuryāc chuklenā mūrdhnaḥ prāṇāya tvāpānāya tvā vyānāya tveti //
JaimGS, 1, 9, 2.0 pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre dvādaśyāṃ vā pitā nāma
kuryād ācāryo vā //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 18.0 yat kṣureṇeti nāpitāya kṣuraṃ prayacched yat kṣureṇa mamlā vaptrā vapasi nāpitāṅgāni śuddhāni
kurvāyur varco mā hiṃsīr nāpiteti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 13.0 prāśitam ācāntam utthāpya namo vātāyetyenaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṇayennamo vātāya namo astvagnaye namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyo namo vo 'dṛṣṭāya bṛhate
karomīti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 26.0 prāṇānāṃ granthir asīti nābhideśam ārabhya japati prāṇānāṃ granthir asi mā visrasāmṛta mṛtyor antaraṃ
kurviti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 29.0 athainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāryasi samidha ādhehy apo 'śāna karma
kuru mā divā svāpsīr iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 18.0 vanaspatīnāṃ gandho 'si puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ
kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 20.0 vanaspatīnāṃ puṣpam asi puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ
kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 9.0 upastīrṇābhighāritān
kṛtvā tān itarāgnau juhuyāt kanyaleyaṃ nāryaryamṇam iti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 1.0 śrāddhaṃ
kariṣyantaḥ snātāḥ śucivāsasas tilair vāstvavakīrya savyam ācaranto 'nnam upasādhayeran haviṣyair upasicyaiva //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 7.0 upamūlalūnān darbhān viṣṭarān prasavyān
kṛtvā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradadyād etat te pitar āsanam asau ye ca tvātrānu tebhyaścāsanam iti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad ādāyāgnau
kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya prāgdakṣiṇāmukho 'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 15.0 namaskārān
kṛtvā yathādaivataṃ triḥ paryukṣet pradakṣiṇaṃ prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 24.0 abhiramantāṃ bhavanta ity uktvā pradakṣiṇaṃ
kṛtvā yan me rāmeti gacchato 'numantrayate //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 9.1 amīmadanta pitaro yathābhāgam āvṛṣāyiṣateti japitvā pūrvavad ācāmayya nīvīṃ visraṃsya namaskārān
kṛtvā yathādaivatam etad vaḥ pitara iti vastrāṇy ādiśaty ūrṇāstukāṃ daśāmbaraṃ vā //
JaimGS, 2, 3, 3.1 teṣāṃ haviṣāṃ sthālīpākāvṛtāgnau juhuyād aṣṭakāyai svāhā ekāṣṭakāyai svāhā aṣṭakāyai surādhase svāhā saṃvatsarāya parivatsarāyedāvatsarāyedvatsarāyāvatsarāya
kṛṇuta namobhiḥ /
JaimGS, 2, 4, 1.0 āhitāgneḥ śarīranāśe trīṇi ṣaṣṭiśatāni palāśatsarūṇām āhṛtya taiḥ pratikṛtiṃ
kuryāt kṛṣṇājine //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 2.0 śmaśānakṛtaṃ svakṛtam aniriṇam apasalavakrodakaṃ kṛtvā yatra vauṣadhayo jāyante tatra śarīraṃ dagdhvodakakaraṇāya yānty anavekṣamāṇāḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 2.0 śmaśānakṛtaṃ
svakṛtam aniriṇam apasalavakrodakaṃ kṛtvā yatra vauṣadhayo jāyante tatra śarīraṃ dagdhvodakakaraṇāya yānty anavekṣamāṇāḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 2.0 śmaśānakṛtaṃ svakṛtam aniriṇam apasalavakrodakaṃ
kṛtvā yatra vauṣadhayo jāyante tatra śarīraṃ dagdhvodakakaraṇāya yānty anavekṣamāṇāḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 3.0 apāmārgapalāśaśirīṣārkaudumbarasadābhadrāmṛtatṛṇam indravallībhir baddhvā gṛhān parimārjya parisamūhyāpo 'bhyukṣya pañcagavyair darbhamuṣṭinā samprokṣya siddhārthakān saṃprakīrya vāstubaliṃ
kṛtvā vāstor madhye vāstoṣpatiṃ hutvā sāvitryā sahasraṃ juhuyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 19.0 dvādaśa saṃhitā adhītya yad anenānadhyāyeṣv adhītaṃ yad guravaḥ kopitā yāny akāryāṇi
kṛtāni tābhiḥ pavate //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 2, 7.2 yad aṅkāṃsi
kurvāṇā niveṣṭamānā āvartān sṛjamānā yanti kṣayād eva bibhyatīḥ /
JUB, 1, 5, 1.2 idaṃ vai tvam atra pāpam
akar nehaiṣyasi yo vai puṇyakṛt syāt sa iheyād iti //
JUB, 1, 5, 2.1 sa brūyād apaśyo vai tvaṃ tad yad ahaṃ tad
akaravaṃ tad vai mā tvaṃ nākārayiṣyas tvaṃ vai tasya kartāsīti //
JUB, 1, 5, 2.1 sa brūyād apaśyo vai tvaṃ tad yad ahaṃ tad akaravaṃ tad vai mā tvaṃ nākārayiṣyas tvaṃ vai tasya
kartāsīti //
JUB, 1, 7, 5.3 sarvayāsya vācā sarvair ebhir lokais sarveṇāsya
kṛtam bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 1, 12, 7.2 sa vasantam eva hiṅkāram
akarod grīṣmam prastāvaṃ varṣām udgīthaṃ śaradam pratihāraṃ hemantaṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 13, 1.2 yad vṛṣṭāt prajāś cauṣadhayaś ca jāyante te saptamyāv
akarot //
JUB, 1, 13, 3.2 sa yajūṃṣy eva hiṅkāram
akarod ṛcaḥ prastāvaṃ sāmāny udgīthaṃ stomam pratihāraṃ chando nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 13, 5.2 sa mana eva hiṅkāram
akarod vācam prastāvam prāṇam udgīthaṃ cakṣuḥ pratihāraṃ śrotraṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 14, 7.1 tā asmai tṛptās tathā
kariṣyanti yathainaṃ yajña upanaṃsyatīti /
JUB, 1, 31, 11.1 sa yaddha kiṃ ca kiṃ caivaṃ vidvān eṣu lokeṣu
kurute svasya haiva tat svataḥ kurute /
JUB, 1, 31, 11.1 sa yaddha kiṃ ca kiṃ caivaṃ vidvān eṣu lokeṣu kurute svasya haiva tat svataḥ
kurute /
JUB, 1, 39, 1.1 atha ha satyādhivākaś caitrarathiḥ satyayajñam pauluṣitam uvāca prācīnayogeti mama ced vai tvaṃ sāma vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ
kariṣyasi naiva tarhi punar dīkṣām abhidhyātāsīti /
JUB, 1, 39, 2.1 sa hovāca yo vai sāmnaḥ śriyaṃ vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ
karoti śrīmān eva bhavati /
JUB, 1, 39, 3.1 yo vai sāmnaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ
karoti praty eva tiṣṭhati /
JUB, 1, 39, 4.1 yo vai sāmnaḥ suvarṇaṃ vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ
karoty adhy asya gṛhe suvarṇaṃ gamyate /
JUB, 1, 39, 5.1 yo vai sāmno 'pacitiṃ vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ
karoty apacitimān eva bhavati /
JUB, 1, 39, 6.1 yo vai sāmnaḥ śrutiṃ vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ
karoti śrutimān eva bhavati /
JUB, 1, 44, 6.1 rūpaṃ rūpam maghavā bobhavīti māyāḥ
kṛṇvānaḥ pari tanvaṃ svām /
JUB, 1, 50, 3.2 so 'bravīd bahu vā etasyāṃ kiṃca kiṃca
kurvanty adhiṣṭhīvanty adhicaranty adhyāsate /
JUB, 2, 2, 8.2 yad vāva vācā
karoti tad etad evāsya kṛtam bhavatīti //
JUB, 2, 2, 8.2 yad vāva vācā karoti tad etad evāsya
kṛtam bhavatīti //
JUB, 2, 12, 8.2 etā me devatā asmiṃlloke gṛhebhyo gṛhān
kariṣyanti svebhya āyatanebhya iti haiva vidyād etā devatā amuṣmiṃlloke lokam pradāsyantīti //
JUB, 2, 13, 5.2 yad ihainad api rahasīva
kurvan manyate 'tha hainad āvir eva karoti /
JUB, 2, 13, 5.2 yad ihainad api rahasīva kurvan manyate 'tha hainad āvir eva
karoti /
JUB, 2, 15, 4.2 yo vai cakṣuḥ sāma śrotraṃ sāmety upāste na ha tena
karoti //
JUB, 2, 15, 5.1 atha ya ādityaḥ sāma candramāḥ sāmety upāste na haiva tena
karoti //
JUB, 3, 5, 5.1 bahiṣpavamānam āsadya ṭītra viyi prāṇya iti
kuryāt ṭītra gṛhitra apānya iti vācā /
JUB, 3, 10, 2.3 te ha kāṇḍviyam udgātāraṃ
cakrire brahmāṇam prācīnaśālim //
JUB, 3, 13, 10.1 tam etad udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇa svarapakṣaṃ
kṛtvānte svarge loke dadhāti /
JUB, 3, 14, 6.2 yad u ha vā asmiṃl loke manuṣyā yajante yat sādhu
kurvanti tad eṣām ūrdhvam annādyam utsīdati /
JUB, 3, 17, 4.1 tad āhur yad ahauṣīn me grahān me 'grahīd ity adhvaryave dakṣiṇā nayanty aśaṃsīn me vaṣaḍakar ma iti hotra udagāsīn ma ity udgātre 'tha kiṃ
cakruṣe brahmaṇe tūṣṇīm āsīnāya samāvatīr evetarair ṛtvigbhir dakṣiṇā nayantīti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 9, 1.0 yaddha vā ahnā pāpaṃ
kriyata ādityas tat kārayati //
JB, 1, 9, 5.0 sa yat kiṃ cādityo 'hnā pāpaṃ
karoti tad asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 9, 8.0 sa yat kiṃ cāgnī rātryā pāpaṃ
karoti tad asyādityo 'hnāpahanti //
JB, 1, 10, 1.0 sāyamāhutyaiva yat kiṃ cāhnā pāpaṃ
karoti tad asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 10, 2.0 prātarāhutyaiva yat kiṃ ca rātryā pāpaṃ
karoti tad asyādityo 'hnāpahanti //
JB, 1, 15, 1.0 tad āhur yaj jīvan puruṣaḥ
karoty eva sādhu karoti pāpaṃ kā tayor duṣkṛtasukṛtayor vyāvṛttir iti //
JB, 1, 15, 1.0 tad āhur yaj jīvan puruṣaḥ karoty eva sādhu
karoti pāpaṃ kā tayor duṣkṛtasukṛtayor vyāvṛttir iti //
JB, 1, 15, 2.0 yaddha vai jīvan puruṣaḥ sādhu
karoti prāṇāṃs tad abhisaṃpadyate //
JB, 1, 16, 5.0 sa yat sāyamāhutyor vācā pūrvām āhutiṃ juhoti yad evāhnā pāpaṃ
karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 16, 6.0 atha yan manasottarāṃ yad eva rātryā pāpaṃ
karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 16, 7.0 atha yat prātarāhutyor vācā pūrvām āhutiṃ juhoti yad eva rātryā pāpaṃ
karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 16, 8.0 atha yan manasottarāṃ yad evāhnā pāpaṃ
karoti tasmād eva tayā vyāvartate //
JB, 1, 17, 15.0 tasmād yo gārhapatye juhuyād akṛtaṃ
karotīty evainaṃ manyeran //
JB, 1, 17, 16.0 sa yaj juhoti yaḥ sādhu
karoty etasyām evainad devayonāv ātmānaṃ siñcati //
JB, 1, 18, 1.2 sa heyattāṃ devebhya ācaṣṭa iyad asya sādhu
kṛtam iyat pāpam iti //
JB, 1, 22, 6.0 tebhyo ha proktebhyaḥ pṛthag āsanāni pṛthag udakāni pṛthaṅ madhuparkān pṛthag āvasathān pṛthak pañcabhyaḥ pañcāpacitīś
cakāra //
JB, 1, 28, 7.0 sa yad iha ripraṃ pāpaṃ karma
karoty ekayaiva tataḥ kalayā //
JB, 1, 43, 10.0 ye vā asmin loke 'gnihotraṃ juhvato naivaṃvido vanaspatīn saṃvṛścyābhyādadhati tān vā amuṣmin loke vanaspatayaḥ puruṣarūpaṃ
kṛtvā pratyadanti //
JB, 1, 43, 16.0 ye vā asmin loke 'gnihotraṃ juhvato naivaṃvidaḥ paśūn ākrandayataḥ pacante tān vā amuṣmin loke paśavaḥ puruṣarūpaṃ
kṛtvā pratyadanti //
JB, 1, 43, 22.0 ye vā asmin loke 'gnihotraṃ juhvato naivaṃvido vrīhiyavāṃs tūṣṇīm avyāharataḥ pacante tān vā amuṣmin loke vrīhiyavāḥ puruṣarūpaṃ
kṛtvā pratyadanti //
JB, 1, 44, 22.0 sa ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti nainam amuṣmin loke vanaspatayaḥ puruṣarūpaṃ
kṛtvā pratyadanti na paśavo na vrīhiyavā nāsyeṣṭāpūrte śraddhāṃ cāśraddhāṃ ca gacchato 'pahate lohitakulyām avarunddhe ghṛtakulyām //
JB, 1, 47, 5.0 niṣpurīṣaṃ
kṛtvā pāṃsubhiḥ kūpe purīṣam abhisaṃvapanti //
JB, 1, 50, 17.0 tān pratibrūyād yat kiṃ ca puṇyam
akaraṃ tad yuṣmākam iti //
JB, 1, 54, 18.0 yadā vā etad ayātayāmaṃ bhavaty athaitasyāpi havirātañcanaṃ
kurvanti //
JB, 1, 58, 8.0 indrāya
kṛṇvatī bhāgam itīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhati //
JB, 1, 61, 31.0 navāvasāne hāsyobhayatorātraṃ hutaṃ bhavati no kāṃcana paricakṣāṃ
kurute //
JB, 1, 68, 10.0 tasmād u bāhubhyāṃ vīryaṃ
karoti bāhubhyāṃ hy enam uraso vīryād asṛjata //
JB, 1, 70, 8.0 yad āha āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmīti yajño vā āyus tasyaitat sadanaṃ
kriyate //
JB, 1, 70, 9.0 avataś chāyāyām iti yajño vā avatis tasyaiṣā chāyā
kriyate yat sadaḥ //
JB, 1, 70, 11.0 namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣasa iti vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣa etābhyām evaitad devatābhyāṃ namaskaroty ārtvijyaṃ
kariṣyan //
JB, 1, 70, 12.0 mā mā yonorvāṃ hāsīr iti sāma vai yonorvāṃ sāmna evaitan namaskaroty ārtvijyaṃ
kariṣyan //
JB, 1, 71, 5.0 tasmād yatraiṣā yātayāmnī
kriyate tat prajā aśanāyukā bhavanti //
JB, 1, 71, 16.0 tasmād yatra sāmnārtvijyaṃ
kurvanti tad eva devā bhūyiṣṭham ivādanti //
JB, 1, 72, 15.0 yad udīcīnadevatyā udgātāro 'tha kasmād viparyāvṛtya diśa ārtvijyaṃ
kurvantīty āhuḥ //
JB, 1, 72, 18.0 ud divaṃ stabhānāntarikṣaṃ pṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha dyutānas tvā māruto minotu mitrāvaruṇayor dhruveṇa dharmaṇā ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āprīṇāthāṃ supippalā oṣadhīḥ
kṛdhi svāhety audumbarīm abhijuhoti //
JB, 1, 73, 4.0 taṃ devāś carṣayaś copasametyābruvan vitunno 'yaṃ mastiṣko māmuyā bhūt
karavāmemaṃ kasyāṃ citācitīti //
JB, 1, 73, 7.0 vayaṃ ta etaṃ pūtaṃ medhyaṃ śṛtaṃkṛtaṃ
kurma ityabruvan //
JB, 1, 74, 5.0 namaḥ sākaṃniṣadbhya iti yair eva brāhmaṇaiḥ sahopasīdaty ārtvijyaṃ
kariṣyaṃs tebhya evaitan namaskaroti //
JB, 1, 75, 5.0 te hotthāya pravavrajur namo 'smai brāhmaṇāyāstu vidāṃ vā ayam idaṃ
cakāreti //
JB, 1, 76, 2.0 akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karmety āha hotāraṃ pṛcchateti //
JB, 1, 76, 4.0 akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karmety āhodgātāraṃ pṛcchateti //
JB, 1, 76, 6.0 akarma vayaṃ tad yad asmākaṃ karmeti brūyād agāsiṣma yad atra geyam iti //
JB, 1, 77, 3.0 yat purastāt prāñca upasīdeyur vācaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ
kurvīran //
JB, 1, 79, 1.0 saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvābhimṛśati śyenā ajirā ṛtasya garbhāḥ prayuto napātaḥ parvatānāṃ kakubha ā nas taṃ vīraṃ vahata yaṃ bahava upajīvāmo 'bhiśastikṛtam anabhiśastenyam anyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartāram iti //
JB, 1, 79, 4.0 yady asyāvaruddho rājanyaḥ syād vimukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ droṇakalaśam adhyūhya tam avahvārayan dakṣiṇā nirūhed idam aham amuṃ viśo nirūhāmīdam asya rāṣṭraṃ nyubjāmīti nyañcaṃ droṇakalaśaṃ nyubjet //
JB, 1, 79, 5.0 sammukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvā yo 'sya rājanyaḥ syāt tasya nāma gṛhītvā droṇakalaśam adhyūhed idam aham amuṃ viśy adhyūhāmīti //
JB, 1, 79, 8.0 vimukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ droṇakalaśam adhyūhyopāṃśusavana iti grāvā tam upariṣṭād abhinidadhyād idam aham amuṣmin viśam adhyūhāmīti //
JB, 1, 79, 10.0 sa yady enaṃ viditvopadhāved asmin vāvedaṃ brāhmaṇe 'dhy āsa yad idam asyeva ca neva ceti sammukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvā droṇakalaśam adhyūhed idam aham amuṃ viśy adhyūhāmīti //
JB, 1, 81, 6.0 atha yaṃ kāmayeta śreyān syād rucam aśnuvīteti phalgunam asya pavitraṃ
kuryācchreyān eva bhavati rucam aśnute //
JB, 1, 82, 1.0 krūram iva vā etad yajñasya
kurvanti yaddhavirdhāne grāvabhiḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ hatvā bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanti //
JB, 1, 82, 7.0 tāṃ prajāpatir abravīd bhāgadheyaṃ te
karomy atha sarpeti //
JB, 1, 88, 20.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu
kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjam iti //
JB, 1, 89, 24.0 te vai tad anṛtaṃ
kurvanti ye martyaṃ santam amṛtatvaṃ gamayanti //
JB, 1, 90, 1.0 upāsmai gāyatā nara iti grāmakāmo bhūtikāmaḥ prajananakāmaḥ pratipadaṃ
kurvīta //
JB, 1, 90, 9.0 upo ṣu jātam apturam iti prajākāmaḥ pratipadaṃ
kurvīta //
JB, 1, 91, 1.0 pavasva vāco agriya iti śraiṣṭhyakāmaḥ pratipadaṃ
kurvīta //
JB, 1, 92, 1.0 pavasvendo vṛṣā suta iti jane pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ pratipadaṃ
kurvīta //
JB, 1, 92, 2.0 kṛdhī no yaśaso jana iti hy asyai yaśasy eva jane bhavati //
JB, 1, 92, 9.0 tayā pavasva dhārayeti saṃgrāmaṃ saṃyatiṣyamāṇasya pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 92, 19.0 etām evaṃ pratipadaṃ
kurvīran yeṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyeta //
JB, 1, 93, 12.0 davidyutatyā ruceti brahmavarcasakāmaḥ pratipadaṃ
kurvīta //
JB, 1, 93, 22.0 asya pratnām anu dyutam iti pratipadaṃ
kurvīta yasya pitā vā pitāmaho vā śreyān syād athātmanā pāpīyān iva manyeta //
JB, 1, 94, 1.0 ete asṛgram indava iti bahūnāṃ saṃyajamānānāṃ pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 94, 9.0 asṛkṣata pra vājina iti trayāṇāṃ saṃyajamānānāṃ pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 94, 17.0 yuvaṃ hi sthaḥ svaḥpatī iti dvayoḥ saṃyajamānayoḥ pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 95, 7.0 indrāyendo marutvata iti rājanyabandhoḥ pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 96, 1.0 apaghnan pavate mṛdha ity abhiśasyamānasya pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 96, 9.0 āgnāvāruṇīm āmayāvino jyogāmayāvinaḥ pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 96, 12.0 yasyāṃ varṣīyasyām ṛci hrasīyo hrasīyasyāṃ vā varṣīyas tām ānāyakāmaḥ pratipadaṃ
kurvīta //
JB, 1, 96, 15.0 eṣa devo amartya iti pratipadaṃ
kurvīta yaḥ kāmayetāham evaikadhā śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ syāṃ rucam aśnuvīyeti //
JB, 1, 97, 12.0 te vai tathā
karavāmety abruvan yathā no nānvāgacchād iti //
JB, 1, 101, 12.0 sa yad bhūr iti nidhanaṃ
karoty asyām evaitad retaḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
JB, 1, 103, 1.0 tad āhuḥ samadam iva vā etac chandobhyaḥ
kurvanti yad gāyatre sati prātassavane sarvāṇi chandāṃsy abhigīyante yodhukāḥ prajā bhavantīti //
JB, 1, 103, 3.0 apaśīrṣāṇaṃ tu yajñaṃ yajamānasya
kuryād anṛtena dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
JB, 1, 103, 5.0 sa tathaiva cikīrṣed yathā nāpaśīrṣāṇaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānasya
kuryān nānṛtena dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
JB, 1, 106, 11.0 tad āhur yad ājyāni sarvāṇi samānanidhanāni kenājāmi
kriyanta iti //
JB, 1, 118, 6.0 yad v evainā vaśe
kṛtvāmahīyata tad v evāmahīyavasyāmahīyavatvam //
JB, 1, 119, 12.0 uccā te jātam andhasā asya pratnām anu dyutam enā viśvāny arya ety etāsu gāyatraṃ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 127, 25.0 tasmād etena dvayaṃ prāṇena
karoti bhasma ca karoti vātaṃ ca //
JB, 1, 127, 25.0 tasmād etena dvayaṃ prāṇena karoti bhasma ca
karoti vātaṃ ca //
JB, 1, 127, 28.0 tasmād etena dvayaṃ prāṇena
karoti retaś ca siñcati mehati ca //
JB, 1, 127, 32.0 tasmād etenaikam eva prāṇena
karoti yad eva prāṇān udanato 'nūdaniti //
JB, 1, 130, 12.0 asthūriṃ devarathaṃ
karoti prati yajñaṃ sthāpayati praty ātmanā tiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 141, 1.0 avitā jarāyitṝṇām ā au ho hā yi śatāṃ bhavasy au ho hiṃ mā tā yā hiṃ mety uttamāyā uttarārdhe
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 141, 4.0 ya enam evaṃ
cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃseta svareṇa yajamānasya paśūn nirasvārīr iti taṃ brūyān nidhanavat purastād rathantaraṃ nidhanavad upariṣṭān naudhasaṃ tābhyāṃ ma etad ubhayataḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ parigṛhītāḥ prāṇam evaitad adhāṃ madhyataḥ paśūnām iti //
JB, 1, 141, 5.0 ya evainam evaṃ
cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃsate sa ārtim ārcchati //
JB, 1, 143, 35.0 tasmād raivatasya stotre paśughoṣaṃ
kurvanti vatsān mātṛbhiḥ saṃvāśayanti //
JB, 1, 145, 8.0 ūṣān evāsāv amuto 'syai śulkam
akarod dhūmam ita iyam amuṣyai //
JB, 1, 145, 9.0 varṣam evāsāv amuto 'syai śulkam
akarod devayajanam ita iyam amuṣyai //
JB, 1, 152, 1.0 jamadagneḥ saptaham abhicaran vā bhrātṛvyavān vā
kurvīta //
JB, 1, 156, 3.0 tān vijitya yathālokam āsīnān indra etyābravīt trīṇi chandāṃsi trayaḥ prāṇāpānavyānās traya ime lokās trir deveṣv ity āhur eta imāni trīṇi savanāni
karavāmeti //
JB, 1, 161, 1.0 yad yathāpūrvaṃ chandāṃsy upeyur anuṣṭubha uttamāḥ
kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 163, 8.0 tasyāṃ ha yadārthaṃ
cakre 'tha haināṃ tad evābhisaṃjagrāha //
JB, 1, 167, 11.0 yaddha vā udgātur yajña ūnaṃ vātiriktaṃ vā
kurvato mīyate yamalokaṃ ha vā asya tad gacchati //
JB, 1, 177, 11.0 atha yad bahūnām ity āha bahūnām evainam etat trātāraṃ
karoti //
JB, 1, 178, 3.0 yas tad udgāyan nāpidadhāti yajñāyajñīyaṃ chidraṃ
karoti //
JB, 1, 184, 19.0 bhrātṛvyatāṃ vāva tasya tāv agacchatāṃ yāv ṛkṣaṃ ca markaṭaṃ
cākarot //
JB, 1, 187, 1.0 saubharaṃ brahmasāma
kurvīta yaḥ kāmayetā me prajāyāṃ sūpakāśo darśanīyaḥ kṣatriyarūpaḥ puruṣarūpo jāyeteti //
JB, 1, 188, 3.0 tad āhur yanti vā ete 'nuṣṭubho ya uṣṇikṣv acchāvākasāma
kurvantīti //
JB, 1, 190, 16.0 taṃ hovāca maivaṃ
kuruthā avalupteḍaḥ svaraḥ parastād apratiṣṭhitaḥ pāricaryasya rūpam iti //
JB, 1, 202, 8.0 yady abhicaraṇīyaḥ somaḥ syāddhiraṇmayaṃ vajraṃ bhṛṣṭimantaṃ
kṛtvā yo ya eva karma kuryāt tasmai tasmā upapravartayet //
JB, 1, 202, 8.0 yady abhicaraṇīyaḥ somaḥ syāddhiraṇmayaṃ vajraṃ bhṛṣṭimantaṃ kṛtvā yo ya eva karma
kuryāt tasmai tasmā upapravartayet //
JB, 1, 202, 10.0 saṃsthite some nyañcaṃ droṇakalaśaṃ paryasya karambhamayān vā puruṣān
kṛtvā haritānāṃ vā tṛṇānāṃ teṣāṃ nāmagrahaṃ grīvā apikṛnted idam aham amuṣya grīvā apikṛntāmīdam amuṣyedam amuṣyeti //
JB, 1, 205, 2.0 anuṣṭupsu ṣoḍaśisāma
kurvīta yaḥ kāmayeta na mānyā vāg ativaded iti //
JB, 1, 205, 15.0 indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ
cakratur agra etaṃ tayor ahaṃ bhakṣam anubhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatv iti //
JB, 1, 206, 9.0 tad yat pāntaṃ bhavati tenaiva yajñaḥ
kriyate 'hnaś ca saṃlambo rātreś ca saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya //
JB, 1, 209, 14.0 ahorātre devā abhijitya te vajram eva paridhim
akurvata paśūnāṃ guptyā asurāṇām anabhyavacārāya //
JB, 1, 209, 15.0 tad yad etā uṣṇiho 'ntataḥ
kriyante vajro vā uṣṇiho vajreṇaiva tat paśūn parigṛhṇanty aparāvāpāya //
JB, 1, 217, 11.0 yatra yatra vai devāś chandasāṃ rasam anvavindaṃs tat punarnitunnam
akurvaṃs tat punar abhyāghnan //
JB, 1, 221, 3.0 imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā tānīndra vi rohaya śiras tatasyorvarām ād idaṃ ma upodare sarvā tā romaśā
kṛdhīti //
JB, 1, 221, 17.0 khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ khe yugasya śatakrato 'pālām indra triṣ pūtvy
akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam iti //
JB, 1, 227, 21.0 tā yad antataḥ
kriyante devapurām evaitad antataḥ pariharanti paśūnāṃ guptyā asurāṇām anabhyavacārāya //
JB, 1, 229, 7.0 tasmād evam eva
kāryaṃ prāṇavyānodānānāṃ saṃtatyā avyavacchedāyeti //
JB, 1, 229, 8.0 atha yaḥ kāmayeta prajā macchreyasī syād iti rathantaram eva prathame tṛce
kuryād vāmadevyam uttarayoḥ //
JB, 1, 237, 6.0 sa etam eva dinaṃ dinaṃ stomaṃ gāyan kevalīdam annādyam
akuruta //
JB, 1, 244, 17.0 yasmād etad dvau mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ sampādayatas tasmād rājanyasya
kāryo loka iṣṭāpūrtena śraddhayā brahmaṇyatayā //
JB, 1, 250, 1.0 tad āhur yat puruṣo yoṣāṃ sambhaviṣyan parokṣaṃ nilayanam icchate 'nta evānye paśavo 'nyonyasya skandanti kiṃ tad yajñe
kriyate yasmāt tat tatheti //
JB, 1, 254, 4.0 tasmād etena dvayaṃ prāṇena
karoti bhasma ca karoti vātaṃ ca //
JB, 1, 254, 4.0 tasmād etena dvayaṃ prāṇena karoti bhasma ca
karoti vātaṃ ca //
JB, 1, 254, 11.0 tasmād etena dvayaṃ prāṇena
karoti retaś ca siñcati mehati ca //
JB, 1, 254, 18.0 tasmād etenaikam eva prāṇena
karoti yad eva prāṇān udanato 'nūdaniti //
JB, 1, 259, 6.0 tad yaddhavirdhāne grāvabhiḥ somaṃ rājānam abhiṣuṇvanti yajamānam eva tad retaḥ
kurvanti //
JB, 1, 262, 7.0 te ha pañcālāḥ kurūn papracchuḥ kiṃ vayaṃ tad yajñe
'kurma yenāsmāsu sarvair vīraiḥ saha vīra ājāyata iti //
JB, 1, 269, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad yajñe
kriyate yasmāj jīvata evānye prāṇā apakrāmanti na prāṇa iti //
JB, 1, 279, 23.0 ye arvāñcas taṃ u parāca āhur ye parāñcas taṃ u arvāca āhur indraś ca yā
cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahantīti //
JB, 1, 280, 3.0 tad yat tatrānyad anyac chandaḥ
kriyate 'tha tad gāyatram ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 280, 5.0 tad yat tatrānyad anyac chandaḥ
kriyate 'tha tat traiṣṭubham ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 280, 7.0 tad yat tatrānyad anyac chandaḥ
kriyate 'tha taj jāgatam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 284, 8.0 tad yena yena ha vai chandasaivaṃvid ārtvijyaṃ
karoti tat tad eva sa tarhi prapanno bhavati //
JB, 1, 284, 9.0 yena yena hy evainaṃ chandasā
kurvantam upavadati tasmād āvṛścyate //
JB, 1, 297, 14.0 tad yad evaṃvidhaṃ yajñāyajñīyam antataḥ
kriyate janmaiva tat //
JB, 1, 301, 6.0 yan nidhane saha
kuryād vajro vai nidhanaṃ vajreṇa tad vajraṃ samarpayet //
JB, 1, 301, 9.0 yad aiḍe saha
kuryāt paśavo vā iḍā paśubhis tat paśūn samarpayet //
JB, 1, 301, 13.0 yad ṛksame saha
kuryāt patnī vāsya pramāyukā syād antyo vā mṛtyur yajamānaṃ hanyāt //
JB, 1, 302, 6.0 sa yadi svāre saha
kuryāt prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇa evaitat prāṇaṃ bhūyāṃsam akṛṣi jyog jīviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 6.0 sa yadi svāre saha kuryāt prāṇaḥ svaraḥ prāṇa evaitat prāṇaṃ bhūyāṃsam
akṛṣi jyog jīviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 7.0 yan nidhane saha
kuryāt prajā vai tat prajāyām evaitat prajāṃ pratyatiṣṭhipaṃ prajāvān etena bhaviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 10.0 yad aiḍe saha
kuryāt paśavo vā iḍā paśuṣv evaitat paśūn bhūyaso 'kṛṣi bahupaśur bhaviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 10.0 yad aiḍe saha kuryāt paśavo vā iḍā paśuṣv evaitat paśūn bhūyaso
'kṛṣi bahupaśur bhaviṣyāmīty eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 11.0 yad ṛksame saha
kuryāt prajananaṃ vā ṛksamaṃ prajanana evaitat prajananaṃ bhūyo 'kṛṣi jāyāṃ jāyāyām abhyāvakṣye bahur bhaviṣyāmi prajaniṣya ity eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 11.0 yad ṛksame saha kuryāt prajananaṃ vā ṛksamaṃ prajanana evaitat prajananaṃ bhūyo
'kṛṣi jāyāṃ jāyāyām abhyāvakṣye bahur bhaviṣyāmi prajaniṣya ity eva tatra dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 302, 13.0 sa ya enam evaṃ
cakṛvāṃsam upamīmāṃseta taṃ brūyāt sādhv evāham etad veda nāsādhu //
JB, 1, 302, 15.0 yady u vai purā sāmnārtvijyaṃ
cakartha jāmy u eva tvayā tat kṛtam iti //
JB, 1, 302, 15.0 yady u vai purā sāmnārtvijyaṃ cakartha jāmy u eva tvayā tat
kṛtam iti //
JB, 1, 307, 12.0 tāny u ha vai yo 'jāmi yathāpūrvaṃ kalpayed aiḍam eva prathamaṃ
kuryād atha svāram atha nidhanavat //
JB, 1, 307, 17.0 tad yad aiḍaṃ ca nidhanavac cāntareṇa svāraṃ
kriyate tathā hāsyaitāni sarvāṇi prāṇasaṃtatāni bhavanti //
JB, 1, 308, 10.0 tāny u ha vai yo 'jāmi yathāpūrvaṃ kalpayed rāthantaram eva prathamaṃ
kuryād atha bārhatam atha rāthantarabārhatam atha bārhatarāthantaram //
JB, 1, 310, 17.0 aiḍaṃ madhyenidhanam anuṣṭubhy akāma evaite trivṛti stoma ekarcayoḥ
kuryāt //
JB, 1, 310, 18.0 ye evaite uṣṇikkakubhoḥ sāmanī te vaiva tṛcayoḥ
kuryāt te vaikarcayoḥ //
JB, 1, 311, 22.0 yo ha tvāvaitāny ṛktṛcāṃś cākṣaratṛcāṃś ca vedobhaye me tṛcāḥ
kṛtā bhavantīty ubhe haivāsya tṛcāḥ kṛtā bhavanti //
JB, 1, 311, 22.0 yo ha tvāvaitāny ṛktṛcāṃś cākṣaratṛcāṃś ca vedobhaye me tṛcāḥ kṛtā bhavantīty ubhe haivāsya tṛcāḥ
kṛtā bhavanti //
JB, 1, 318, 12.0 taddhaika āhur bahiṣpavamāne vāva vayaṃ vigāyantaḥ saṃgāyāmo yad o vā iti vāṅnidhanāḥ
kurmaḥ //
JB, 1, 322, 3.0 tasminn u praśasta eva saty eṣā bhūyasī praśaṃsā
kriyate yad etad om ity ādatte //
JB, 1, 323, 10.0 sa yad vācā
karomi prajā ma eṣā prajāvān etena bhaviṣyāmīty eva tad vidyāt //
JB, 1, 326, 1.0 yo vā ṛksāmābhyām āyatanavadbhyām ārtvijyaṃ
karoty āyatanavān bhavati //
JB, 1, 326, 8.0 sa ya evam etābhyām ṛksāmābhyām āyatanavadbhyām ārtvijyaṃ
karoty āyatanavān eva bhavati //
JB, 1, 329, 10.0 tad yat kṣipraṃ rathantaraṃ gāyati manaś caiva tad vācaṃ ca same
karoti //
JB, 1, 329, 11.0 tad idaṃ rathantaram īkṣate yo mām anena samam
akṛddhantāyaṃ kṣipre pāpmānaṃ vijahātv iti //
JB, 1, 335, 16.0 sa ya enāṃs tathā
cakruṣo 'nuvyāhared iti veti vā bhaviṣyantīti tathā haiva syuḥ //
JB, 1, 336, 3.0 tasminn u praśasta eva saty eṣā bhūyasī praśaṃsā
kriyate yad etad om ity ādatte //
JB, 1, 341, 12.0 tad yad etāni sāmāni saṃvatsare
kriyante 'thāto 'gniṣṭomasāmnām eva gānam //
JB, 1, 346, 22.0 tad āhur vīva vā ete prāṇāpānābhyām ṛdhyante ye mṛtāya
kurvantīti //
JB, 1, 352, 1.0 yadi prātassavane kalaśo dīryeta viśvet tā viṣṇur ā bharad iti vaiṣṇavīr bṛhatīr mādhyaṃdine
kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 352, 2.0 yadi mādhyaṃdine savane kalaśo dīryeta pavasva vājasātaya iti vaiṣṇavīr anuṣṭubha ārbhave pavamāne
kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 352, 3.0 yadi tṛtīyasavane kalaśo dīryetokthyaṃ
kṛtvā yat somam indra viṣṇava ity etāsu brahmasāma kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 352, 3.0 yadi tṛtīyasavane kalaśo dīryetokthyaṃ kṛtvā yat somam indra viṣṇava ity etāsu brahmasāma
kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 353, 25.0 yadi taṃ na vindeyur audumbaraṃ vā pālāśaṃ vā
kṛtvā tenābhiṣuṇuyuḥ //
JB, 1, 358, 19.0 atha yasyaitad avidvān prāyaścittiṃ
karoti yathā śīrṇena śīrṇaṃ saṃdadhyācchīrṇe vā garam adhyādadhyāt tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 358, 21.0 tad āhur yad ṛcā hotṛtvaṃ
kriyate yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgītho 'tha kena brahmatvaṃ kriyata iti //
JB, 1, 358, 21.0 tad āhur yad ṛcā hotṛtvaṃ kriyate yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgītho 'tha kena brahmatvaṃ
kriyata iti //
JB, 1, 362, 10.0 saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ sam indraḥ saṃ bṛhaspatis saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatv āyuṣā ca balena ca dīrgham āyuḥ
kṛṇotu ma iti //
JB, 2, 250, 14.0 tṛtīyena ca ha vai tasyai tṛtīyena ca sahasrasya saha sānustaraṇī
kṛtā bhavati //
JB, 2, 251, 10.0 tad yat tārpyaṃ pratyasya sa dakṣiṇā nayati sayony eva tat sahasraṃ
karoti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 2, 16.0 parjanyasya udgātā sa ta udgātāhaṃ ta udgātā diśas te prastotṛpratihartārau subrahmaṇyaḥ karmaiva vayaṃ
kariṣyāmaḥ //
JaimŚS, 3, 2.0 sa yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā palāśaśākhāṃ śamīśākhāṃ vādāyāntareṇa cakraṃ cānaḍvāhaṃ ca dakṣiṇām īṣām anuprasṛpya rājavāhanasyāntarīṣe tiṣṭhan subrahmaṇyām āhvayati trir aniruktām //
JaimŚS, 5, 2.0 sa yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamya tad evānapago bhavati //
JaimŚS, 6, 9.0 agrād upakramyāmūlāt saṃtanvann iva ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī āprīṇīthāṃ supippalā oṣadhīḥ
kṛdhi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 8, 2.0 sa yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamyāntareṇa cātvālaṃ cotkaraṃ ca prapadyate //
JaimŚS, 8, 16.0 gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jagad viśvā rūpāṇi saṃbhṛtaṃ devā okāṃsi
cakrira iti //
JaimŚS, 9, 5.0 saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvābhimṛśati śyenā ajirā ṛtasya garbhāḥ prayuto napātaḥ parvatānāṃ kakubha ā nas taṃ vīraṃ vahata yaṃ bahava upajīvāmo 'bhiśastikṛtam anabhiśastyam anyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartāram iti //
JaimŚS, 11, 5.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svar madhu
kariṣyāmi madhu janayiṣyāmi madhu bhaviṣyati bhadraṃ bhadram iṣam ūrjaṃ somodgāyodgāya soma mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya //
JaimŚS, 13, 3.0 mā mā hiṃsīr ity ādityam upatiṣṭhate 'dhvanām adhvapate svasti me 'smin devayāne pathi
kṛṇu raudreṇānīkena svasty agne paridehīti //
JaimŚS, 13, 27.0 sadaso dvārau samīkṣata ṛtasya dvārau vijihāthāṃ mā mā saṃtāptaṃ lokaṃ me lokakṛtau
kṛtam iti //
JaimŚS, 16, 13.0 atha yadi harivatīṣu ṣoḍaśī syād indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaśca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ
cakratur agra etat //
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante
devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 22, 18.0 audumbarīr ārdrāḥ sapalāśāḥ samidhaḥ
kurvata edho 'syedhiṣīmahīti //
JaimŚS, 23, 2.0 yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamyottareṇa vihāradeśaṃ parītyāpareṇa gārhapatyāyatanaṃ prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann araṇyor nihito jātaveda iti //
JaimŚS, 24, 2.0 yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvāpa ācamyāntareṇa vedyutkarau prapadyāpareṇa hotāraṃ parītya dakṣiṇato gharmam abhimukha upaviśya vāmadevyena madantībhiḥ śāntiṃ kurute //
JaimŚS, 24, 2.0 yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamyāntareṇa vedyutkarau prapadyāpareṇa hotāraṃ parītya dakṣiṇato gharmam abhimukha upaviśya vāmadevyena madantībhiḥ śāntiṃ
kurute //
JaimŚS, 24, 20.0 vāmadevyena madantībhiḥ śāntiṃ
kṛtvā yathāprapannaṃ niṣkramya saṃsthitāyām upasadyutkare tiṣṭhan subrahmaṇyāmāhūya yathārtham eti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 1, 40.0 prātarhute 'gnau karmaṇe vāṃ veṣāya vāṃ sukṛtāya vām iti pāṇī prakṣālyāpareṇāgner darbhān āstīrya teṣūttaram ānaḍuhaṃ rohitaṃ carma prāggrīvam uttaraloma prastīrya pavitre
kurute //
KauśS, 1, 2, 7.0 avahatya suphalīkṛtān
kṛtvā triḥ prakṣālya taṇḍulān agne varur yajñiyas tvādhi arukṣat iti carum adhidadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 31.0 vilīnapūtam ājyaṃ gṛhītvādhiśritya paryagni
kṛtvodag udvāsya paścād agner upasādyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyām utpunāti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 37.0 abhighāryodañcam udvāsayati ud vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam
akarma havyam ā sīda pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma iti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 1.0 vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide agnaye śulkaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate sa na sthirān balavataḥ
kṛṇotu jyok ca no jīvātave dadhāti agnaye svāhā ityuttarapūrvārdha āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 12.0 svāheṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ sviṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtir duriṣṭyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś ca satyam it tvam ayā asi ayāsā manasā
kṛto 'yās san havyam ūhiṣe ā no dhehi bheṣajam svāhā iti oṃ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhoṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 22.0 nādakṣiṇaṃ haviḥ
kurvīta yaḥ kurute kṛtyām ātmanaḥ kurute iti brāhmaṇam //
KauśS, 1, 6, 22.0 nādakṣiṇaṃ haviḥ kurvīta yaḥ
kurute kṛtyām ātmanaḥ kurute iti brāhmaṇam //
KauśS, 1, 6, 22.0 nādakṣiṇaṃ haviḥ kurvīta yaḥ kurute kṛtyām ātmanaḥ
kurute iti brāhmaṇam //
KauśS, 1, 6, 33.0 athāpi ślokau bhavataḥ ājyabhāgāntaṃ prāktantram ūrdhvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtā saha havīṃṣi yajña āvāpo yathā tantrasya tantavaḥ pākayajñān samāsādyaikājyān ekabarhiṣaḥ ekasviṣṭakṛtaḥ
kuryānnānāpi sati daivata iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 8.0 atisṛṣṭo 'pāṃ vṛṣabhaḥ ityapo 'tisṛjya sarvā imā āpa oṣadhaya iti pṛṣṭvā sarvā ityākhyāta oṃ bṛhaspatiprasūtaḥ
karavāṇīty anujñāpyauṃ savitṛprasūtaḥ kurutāṃ bhavān ityanujñātaḥ kurvīta //
KauśS, 1, 9, 8.0 atisṛṣṭo 'pāṃ vṛṣabhaḥ ityapo 'tisṛjya sarvā imā āpa oṣadhaya iti pṛṣṭvā sarvā ityākhyāta oṃ bṛhaspatiprasūtaḥ karavāṇīty anujñāpyauṃ savitṛprasūtaḥ
kurutāṃ bhavān ityanujñātaḥ kurvīta //
KauśS, 1, 9, 8.0 atisṛṣṭo 'pāṃ vṛṣabhaḥ ityapo 'tisṛjya sarvā imā āpa oṣadhaya iti pṛṣṭvā sarvā ityākhyāta oṃ bṛhaspatiprasūtaḥ karavāṇīty anujñāpyauṃ savitṛprasūtaḥ kurutāṃ bhavān ityanujñātaḥ
kurvīta //
KauśS, 1, 9, 9.0 pūrvayā
kurvīteti gārgyapārthaśravasabhāgālikāṅkāyanoparibabhravakauśikajāṭikāyanakaurupathayaḥ //
KauśS, 2, 2, 20.0 sārūpavatsaṃ puruṣagātraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ saṃpātavantaṃ
kṛtvānabhimukham aśnāti //
KauśS, 2, 7, 29.0 abhīvartena iti rathanemimaṇim ayaḥsīsaloharajatatāmraveṣṭitaṃ hemanābhiṃ vāsitaṃ baddhvā sūtrotaṃ barhiṣi
kṛtvā saṃpātavantaṃ pratyṛcaṃ bhṛṣṭīr abhīvartottamābhyām ācṛtati //
KauśS, 2, 8, 1.0 bhūto bhūteṣu iti rājānam abhiṣekṣyan mahānade śāntyudakaṃ
karoty ādiṣṭānām //
KauśS, 3, 1, 7.0 śāpeṭam ālipyāpsu nibadhya tasminn upasamādhāya saṃpātavantaṃ
karoti //
KauśS, 3, 4, 2.0 śāntaphalaśilākṛtiloṣṭavalmīkarāśivāpaṃ trīṇi kūdīprāntāni madhyamapalāśe darbheṇa pariveṣṭya rāśipalyeṣu
karoti //
KauśS, 3, 7, 10.0 anubaddhaśiraḥpādena gośālāṃ
carmaṇāvacchādyāvadānakṛtaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayati //
KauśS, 4, 4, 1.0 brāhmaṇo jajña iti takṣakāyāñjaliṃ
kṛtvā japann ācamayatyabhyukṣati //
KauśS, 4, 4, 8.0 bhavāśarvāviti sapta kāmpīlapuṭān apāṃ pūrṇān saṃpātavataḥ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇenāvasicya paścād apavidhyati //
KauśS, 5, 3, 7.0 dūṣyā dūṣir asi ye purastād īśānāṃ tvā samaṃ jyotir uto asy abandhukṛt suparṇas tvā yāṃ te
cakrur ayaṃ pratisaro yāṃ kalpayantīti mahāśāntim āvapate //
KauśS, 5, 3, 25.0 dakṣiṇāpravaṇe vā svayaṃdīrṇe vā
svakṛte veriṇe 'nyāśāyāṃ vā nidadhāti //
KauśS, 5, 8, 3.0 paścād agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśyānvārabdhāyai śāntyudakaṃ
karoti //
KauśS, 6, 1, 39.0 lohitaśirasaṃ kṛkalāsam amūn hanmīti hatvā sadyaḥ
kāryo bhāṅge śayane //
KauśS, 7, 3, 3.0 yasyās te yat te devī viṣāṇā pāśān ity unmocanapratirūpaṃ saṃpātavantaṃ
karoti //
KauśS, 7, 4, 6.0 paścād agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśyānvārabdhāya śāntyudakaṃ
karoti //
KauśS, 7, 4, 20.0 yenāvapat iti dakṣiṇasya keśapakṣasya darbhapiñjūlyā keśān abhinidhāya pracchidya sthālarūpe
karoti //
KauśS, 7, 5, 1.0 atha nāpitaṃ samādiśatyakṣaṇvan vapa keśaśmaśrur oma parivapa nakhāni
kurviti //
KauśS, 7, 6, 19.0 pracchādya trīn prāṇāyāmān
kṛtvāvacchādya vatsatarīm udapātre samavekṣayet //
KauśS, 7, 7, 3.2 suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā
kurv avakro 'vithuro 'haṃ bhūyāsam iti pratigṛhṇāti //
KauśS, 7, 7, 12.1 athainaṃ saṃśāsty agneś cāsi brahmacārin mama cāpo 'śāna karma
kurūrdhvas tiṣṭhan mā divā svāpsīḥ samidha ādhehi //
KauśS, 7, 8, 8.0 sarvatra śīrṇe bhinne naṣṭe 'nyaṃ
kṛtvā punar maitv indriyam ity ādadhīta //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā
akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 8, 8, 18.0 śvo bhūte yajñopavītī śāntyudakaṃ
kṛtvā yajñavāstu ca samprokṣya brahmaudanikam agniṃ mathitvā //
KauśS, 8, 9, 11.1 tatra ced upādhimātrāyāṃ nakhena na lavaṇasya
kuryāt tenaivāsya tad vṛthānnaṃ sampadyate //
KauśS, 8, 9, 26.2 tābhyāṃ pathyāsma
sukṛtasya lokaṃ yatra ṛṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ /
KauśS, 11, 1, 42.0 athobhayor apeta dadāmīti śāntyudakaṃ
kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇībhyāṃ kāmpīlaśākhāyā dahanaṃ samprokṣya //
KauśS, 11, 1, 43.0 ud īratām ity uddhatyābhyukṣya lakṣaṇaṃ
kṛtvā punar abhyukṣya prāgdakṣiṇam edhaś cinvanti //
KauśS, 11, 3, 21.3 apāṃ yonim apādhvaṃ svadhā yāś
cakṛṣe jīvaṃs tās te santu madhuścuta ity agnau sthālīpākaṃ nipṛṇāti //
KauśS, 11, 4, 3.0 śatātṛṇṇasahasrātṛṇṇau ca pāśīm ūṣam sikatāḥ śaṅkhaṃ śālūkaṃ
sarvasurabhiśamīcūrṇakṛtaṃ śāntavṛkṣasya nāvaṃ tripādakam //
KauśS, 11, 5, 14.1 athāvasāyeti paścāt
pūrvakṛtebhyaḥ pūrvāṇi pūrvebhyo 'parāṇi yavīyasām //
KauśS, 11, 10, 18.1 yo ha yajate taṃ devā vidur yo dadāti taṃ manuṣyā yaḥ śrāddhāni
kurute taṃ pitaras taṃ pitaraḥ //
KauśS, 12, 1, 18.3 āpo 'mṛtaṃ sthāmṛtaṃ mā
kṛṇuta dāsāsmākaṃ bahavo bhavanty aśvāvad goman mayy astu puṣṭam oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad om iti //
KauśS, 12, 3, 25.2 bhūyāṃso bhūyāsma ye ca no bhūyasaḥ
kārṣṭāpi ca no 'nye bhūyāṃso jāyantām //
KauśS, 12, 3, 28.2 annādā bhūyāsma ye ca no 'nnādān
kārṣṭāpi ca no 'nye 'nnādā bhūyāṃso jāyantām //
KauśS, 13, 5, 8.10 brahmopadraṣṭā
sukṛtasya sākṣād brahmāsmad apahantu śamalaṃ tamaś ca //
KauśS, 13, 13, 1.1 atha yatraitad daivatāni nṛtyanti cyotanti hasanti gāyanti vānyāni vā rūpāṇi
kurvanti ya āsurā manuṣyā mā no vidan namo devavadhebhya iti abhayair juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 40, 1.0 atha yatraitat sarpir vā tailaṃ vā madhu vā viṣyandati yad yāmaṃ
cakrur nikhananta ity etena sūktena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 44, 9.1 sa khalveteṣu karmasu sarvatra śāntyudakaṃ
kṛtvā sarvatra cātanānyanuyojayenmātṛnāmāni ca //
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dada iti lekhanam ādāya yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati tatra lakṣaṇaṃ
karoti //
KauśS, 14, 4, 5.0 śvo bhūte śaṃ no devyāḥ pādair ardharcābhyām ṛcā
ṣaṭkṛtvodakam ācāmataḥ //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 4, 1, 1.0 athātaḥ śāntiṃ
kariṣyan rogārto vā bhayārto vā ayājyaṃ vā yājayitvā apratigrāhyaṃ vā pratigṛhya trirātram upoṣyāhorātraṃ vā sāvitrīṃ cābhyāvartayitvā yāvacchaknuyād gaurasarṣapakalkaiḥ snātvā śuklam ahataṃ vā vāsaḥ paridhāya sravantībhir adbhir udakumbhaṃ navaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ iti pūrayitvetarābhir vā gaurasarṣapadūrvāvrīhiyavān avanīya gandhamālyānāṃ ca yathopapādam agnaye sthālīpākasya hutvā sāvitryā sahasrād ūrdhvam ā dvādaśāt sahasrāt svaśaktitaḥ saṃpātam abhijuhoti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 4, 12.0 agniṃ stomena bodhayety agnaye buddhimate pūrvaṃ
kuryād iti ha eka āhuḥ //
KauṣB, 1, 5, 15.0 trayaṃ haika upāṃśu
kurvanti vibhaktīr uttaram ājyabhāgaṃ havir iti //
KauṣB, 4, 9, 4.0 tāṃ haika āgneyīṃ vā vāruṇīṃ vā prājāpatyāṃ vā
kurvanty etattantrām evaitadbrāhmaṇām //
KauṣB, 6, 1, 6.0 tān dīkṣitāṃstepānān uṣāḥ prājāpatyāpsarorūpaṃ
kṛtvā purastāt pratyudait //
KauṣB, 6, 1, 11.0 sa prajāpatir hiraṇmayaṃ camasam
akarod iṣumātram ūrdhvam evaṃ tiryañcam //
KauṣB, 6, 7, 1.0 eṣa ha vai yajñasya vyṛddhiṃ samardhayati ya etābhir vyāhṛtibhiḥ prāyaścittiṃ
karoti //
KauṣB, 7, 9, 16.0 maruto ha vai devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanā īśvarā yajamānasya svargaṃ lokaṃ yato yajñaveśasaṃ
kartoḥ //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 17.0 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti rākṣoghnīr abhiṣṭauti rakṣasām apahatyai //
KauṣB, 8, 6, 5.0 atho yāvevādhvaryuḥ suvarṇarajatau hiraṇyaśakalau
karoti tāvevaitābhyām anuvadati //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 36.0 tad u hotāram abhibhāṣante yathā hotar abhayam asat tathā
kurviti //
KauṣB, 9, 5, 11.0 śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā
kṛtaṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmahe astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā iti sannavatībhiḥ sannam anustauti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 24.2 mahābhūmau naciketas tvam edhi kāmānāṃ tvā kāmabhājaṃ
karomi //
KaṭhUp, 5, 12.1 eko vaśī sarvabhūtāntarātmā ekaṃ rūpaṃ bahudhā yaḥ
karoti /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 1, 27.0 hautrabrahmatve svayaṃ
kurvan brahmāsanam upaviśya chattram uttarāsaṅgaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vā tatra kṛtvāthānyatkuryāt //
KhādGS, 1, 1, 27.0 hautrabrahmatve svayaṃ kurvan brahmāsanam upaviśya chattram uttarāsaṅgaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vā tatra
kṛtvāthānyatkuryāt //
KhādGS, 1, 1, 27.0 hautrabrahmatve svayaṃ kurvan brahmāsanam upaviśya chattram uttarāsaṅgaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vā tatra
kṛtvāthānyatkuryāt //
KhādGS, 1, 2, 1.0 pūrve bhāge veśmano gomayenopalipya tasya madhyadeśe lakṣaṇaṃ
kuryāt //
KhādGS, 1, 3, 1.1 brahmacārī vedam adhītyopanyāhṛtya gurave 'nujñāto dārān
kurvīta //
KhādGS, 2, 2, 20.0 athāparaṃ nyagrodhaśuṅgām ubhayataḥphalām asrāmām akrimiparisṛptāṃ triḥsaptair yavaiḥ parikrīyotthāpayenmāṣairvā sarvatrauṣadhayaḥ sumanaso bhūtvā 'syāṃ vīryaṃ samādhatteyaṃ karma
kariṣyatīti //
KhādGS, 2, 3, 7.0 snāpya kumāraṃ
kariṣyata upaviṣṭasya śucinācchādya mātā prayacched udakchirasam //
KhādGS, 3, 1, 39.0 phalapracayanodapānāvekṣaṇavarṣatidhāvanopānatsvayaṃharaṇāni na
kuryāt //
KhādGS, 3, 2, 2.0 sakṛdgṛhītān saktūn darvyāṃ
kṛtvā pūrvopalipte ninīyāpo yaḥ prācyāmiti baliṃ nirvapet //
KhādGS, 3, 2, 6.0 śūrpeṇa śiṣṭān agnāvopyātipraṇītād anatipraṇītasyārdhaṃ gatvā nyañcau pāṇī
kṛtvā namaḥ pṛthivyā iti japet //
KhādGS, 3, 2, 13.0 śvobhūte 'kṣatasaktūn
kṛtvā nave pātre nidhāyāstamite balīn hared āgrahāyaṇyāḥ //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 24.0 pūrvasyāṃ karṣvāṃ dakṣiṇottānau pāṇī
kṛtvā namo vaḥ jīvāya namo vaḥ pitaraḥ śūṣāyeti //
KhādGS, 4, 3, 14.0 akṣeme pathi vastradaśānāṃ
granthīnkuryāt sahāyināṃ ca svastyayanāni //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 1, 3, 23.0 kuśamuṣṭiṃ savyāvṛttaṃ vatsajānuṃ trivṛtaṃ
mūtakāryaṃ vā paśubrahmavarcasānnādyakāmā yathāsaṃkhyam //
KātyŚS, 5, 5, 11.0 karambhapātrāṇi juhoti śūrpeṇa mūrdhani
kṛtvā dakṣiṇe 'gnau pratyaṅmukhī jāyāpatī vā dakṣiṇenāhṛtya tīrthena pūrveṇa vedim apareṇa vā yad grāma iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 8, 21.0 dakṣiṇena dakṣiṇāgniṃ parivṛtam udagdvāraṃ tanmadhye vediṃ
karoty avāntaradiksraktim āptyānte //
KātyŚS, 5, 9, 24.0 avanejya pūrvavat pradakṣiṇaṃ nīviṃ visraṃsya namo va ity añjaliṃ
karoti //
KātyŚS, 5, 9, 27.0 brahmāmantraṇādi prāk srugvyūhanāt prayājavad yajñopavītiviparyayaṃ
kṛtvā //
KātyŚS, 5, 10, 9.0 pātryāṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇāgnyulmukam ādāya catuṣpathe palāśapattramadhyamena homaḥ //
KātyŚS, 5, 10, 21.0 mūtayoḥ
kṛtvā veṇuyaṣṭyāṃ kupe vāsajyobhayata sthāṇuvṛkṣavaṃśavalmīkānām anyatamasminn utkṣepaṇavad āsajaty etat ta iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 1, 36.0 vediṃ
kariṣyan ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ manasānudrutya juhoty ekām āhutiṃ pañca vā dyauṣpṛṣṭham antarikṣam ātmāṅgair yajñaṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīrair vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā divi devāvṛdhaṃ hotrām airayant svāheti //
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 4.0 vratopāyanapraṇītājyabhāgabhāgāvadānapūrṇapātraviṣṇukramān
kuryāddhaviryajñavidhe //
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 5.0 paristaraṇapātrasaṃsādanaprokṣaṇājyanirvapaṇādhiśrayaṇāni
kṛtvottaraparigrahādi karoty ājyāsādanāt //
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 5.0 paristaraṇapātrasaṃsādanaprokṣaṇājyanirvapaṇādhiśrayaṇāni kṛtvottaraparigrahādi
karoty ājyāsādanāt //
KātyŚS, 6, 3, 12.0 samaṃbhūmi
kṛtvādbhir upasicya viṣṇoḥ karmāṇīti vācayati yūpam anvārabdham //
KātyŚS, 6, 3, 27.0 dviguṇaraśanayā dvivyāmayā kauśyā pāśaṃ
kṛtvāntarāśṛṅgam abhidakṣiṇaṃ badhnāty ṛtasya tveti //
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 9.0 svadhita iti prajñātayābhinidhāya chittvāgraṃ savye
kṛtvā dakṣiṇena mūlam ubhayato 'nakti lohitena rakṣasām iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 8, 1.0 śamitāraṃ śāsti triḥ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ
kurutād yat tvā pṛcchācchṛtaṃ haviḥ śamitā3r iti śṛtam ity eva brūtān na śṛtaṃ bhagavo na śṛtaṃ hīti //
KātyŚS, 10, 3, 20.0 ā pātraprakṣālanāt
kṛtvokthyaṃ vigṛhṇāti pūrvavad indrāya tveti sarvebhyaḥ //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 3.0 pūtabhṛty āśiram āsiñcaty āśīr ma ūrjam uta suprajāstvam iṣaṃ dadhātu draviṇaṃ suvarcasaṃ saṃjayan kṣetrāṇi sahasāham indra
kṛṇvāno 'nyān adharānt sapatnān iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 7.0 prātaḥsavanaprabhṛty ā saṃvādācchruteḥ śamitranuśāsanaprabhṛtīḍāntaṃ
kṛtvā puroḍāśādi ceḍābhakṣāt //
KātyŚS, 10, 8, 3.0 unnetānuvācayati mūrdhani
kṛtvā dhānāsomebhyo 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāha dhānāsomān prasthitān preṣyeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto gacchanti apāma somam amṛtā abhūma aganma jyotir avidāma devān kiṃ nūnam asmān
kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 1, 10.0 śamyāyāḥ paścāddhaviṣyaśannaṃ sruve
kṛtvā dakṣiṇāgnyulmukam ādāya dakṣiṇā gatvā svayampradīrṇa iriṇe vāgnau juhoty eṣa te nirṛta iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 6, 11.0 śālādvārye juhoti putre 'nvārabdhe prajāpata iti putrayajamānayor nāma gṛhṇāti pitṛśabdaṃ putre
kṛtvā yathāyathaṃ paścāt //
KātyŚS, 15, 7, 13.0 prattena sajātaḥ pratiprasthātā ca pūrvāgnisahitāṃ śukrapurorucā dyūtabhūmiṃ
kurutaḥ //
KātyŚS, 15, 10, 18.0 bhakṣam āhṛtya parisruccheṣam āsicya rukmavac chidraṃ kumbhaṃ śikye
kṛtvopari dakṣiṇasya dhārayant sravantam upatiṣṭhate tricaiḥ somavatāṃ barhiṣadām agniṣvāttānām iti //
KātyŚS, 20, 4, 2.0 paścālambhanādy ādhvaradīkṣaṇīyāyāḥ
kṛtvā catvāry audgrabhaṇāni juhoty ādhvarikāṇi //
KātyŚS, 21, 3, 7.0 śarīrāṇi grāmasamīpam āhṛtya kumbhena talpe
kṛtvāhatapakṣeṇa paritatyāyaseṣu vādyamāneṣu vīṇāyāṃ coddhatāyām amātyās tristriḥ parikrāmanty uttarīyair upavājanair vopavājayantaḥ //
KātyŚS, 21, 4, 26.0 āñjanābhyañjane
kṛtvaupāsanaṃ paristīrya vāraṇān paridhīn paridhāya vāraṇena sruveṇaikām āhutiṃ juhoty agna āyūṃṣy āyuṣmān agna iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 14, 6.2 ṛta iyaṃ pṛthivī śritā sarvam idam iyam asau bhūyād iti kanyāyā nāma gṛhītvā sarvataḥ
kṛtalakṣaṇān piṇḍān pāṇāv ādāya kumāryā upanāmayet //
KāṭhGS, 17, 2.0 nāḍīṃ tūṇavaṃ mṛdaṅgaṃ paṇavaṃ sarvāṇi ca vāditrāṇi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyā pravādayate śunaṃ vada dundubhe suprajāstvāya gomukha prakrīḍayantu kanyāḥ sumanasyamānāḥ sahendrāṇyā
kṛtamaṅgalā iti //
KāṭhGS, 22, 1.1 catasro 'ṣṭau vāvidhavāḥ śākapiṇḍībhiḥ striyo 'nnena ca brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā vīṇāgāyibhiḥ saha saṃgāyeyur api vā caturo nartanaṃ
kuryāt /
KāṭhGS, 24, 16.0 tāṃ śāsti mama cāmuṣya ca pāpmānaṃ jahi hato me pāpmā pāpmānaṃ me hatoṃ
kuruteti //
KāṭhGS, 25, 8.1 tūṣṇīṃ nirmanthyaṃ bhrāṣṭrāt sāṃtapanaṃ yatradīpyamānaṃ vā bahir agnim upasamādhāya parisamūhya paryukṣya paristīryājyaṃ vilīnotpūtaṃ
kṛtvāghārād ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvāpareṇāgnim ano rathaṃ vāvasthāpya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakṣiṇam itaram uttarām itarām //
KāṭhGS, 25, 9.2 apālām indras triṣ pūtvā
karotu sūryavarcasam iti hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭarkyaṃ baddhvādhy adhi mūrdhani dakṣiṇasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakṣārayate śaṃ te hiraṇyam iti /
KāṭhGS, 25, 20.1 hutvā hutvā kanyāyā mūrdhani saṃpātān avanayed yā te patighnī tanūr apatighnīṃ te tāṃ
karomi svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 25, 27.2 sā tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi sā tvaṃ tā ehi vivahāvahai puṃse putrāya
kartave rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyeti //
KāṭhGS, 25, 31.2 agnir mā janimān anayā janimantaṃ
karotu jīvapatnir bhūyāsam //
KāṭhGS, 25, 36.2 somo mā jñātimān anayā jñātimantaṃ
karotu jīvapatnir bhūyāsam //
KāṭhGS, 26, 4.2 āroha sūrye amṛtasya yoniṃ syonaṃ patye vahatuṃ
kṛṇuṣvety āropayate //
KāṭhGS, 26, 6.2 paryāṇaddhaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yad asyāḥ syonaṃ patibhyaḥ savitā
kṛṇotu tad iti vadhūsaṃgame //
KāṭhGS, 26, 11.3 kṛtaṃ tīrthaṃ supramāṇaṃ śubhaspatī sthāṇuṃ patheṣṭhām apa durmatiṃ hatam /
KāṭhGS, 31, 2.2 yaṃ sīmantaṃ kaṅkatas te
cakāra yad vā kṣuraḥ parivavarja vapaṃs te /
KāṭhGS, 34, 5.0 agner āyur asīti hiraṇyena mukhaṃ medhyaṃ
kṛtvā pāṇinā mukham adbhiḥ saṃspṛśya prakṣālya stanāv anumantrayate madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pratyṛcam ubhā uttamayā //
KāṭhGS, 34, 6.0 hiraṇyena saṃpātān saṃnighṛṣya madhu cety eke tanmukhe
kṛtvā prapāyayaty āyur dhaya jarāṃ dhaya satyaṃ dhaya śriyaṃ dhayorjaṃ dhaya rāyaspoṣaṃ dhaya brahmavarcasaṃ dhaya //
KāṭhGS, 41, 5.1 snātoptakeśe yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā revatīs tvā vyakṣṇan kṛttikāś
cakratus tvāpasas tvā vyatanvata dhiyo 'vayann ava gnā amṛjan /
KāṭhGS, 41, 6.1 devīr devāya paridhe savitre paridhatta varcasa imaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ
kṛṇuta jīvase kam iti paridhāpayati //
KāṭhGS, 41, 8.2 kṛṇvantu viśve devā āyuṣ ṭe śaradaḥ śatam iti dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayati //
KāṭhGS, 41, 13.1 cittasya samo 'si daivyo granthir asi mā visraṃsa iti granthiṃ
kṛtvā mitrasya cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balāya tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samṛddham /
KāṭhGS, 41, 21.1 pālāśam ekasaraṃ daṇḍaṃ navanītenābhyajya tasya chāyāyāṃ vācayati suśravaḥ suśravā asi yathā tvaṃ suśravā asy evaṃ mā suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ
kuru /
KāṭhGS, 51, 5.0 prāg ājyabhāgābhyāṃ darbheṇa paśum upākaroti prokṣati pāyayati paryagniṃ
karoti //
KāṭhGS, 52, 5.0 gavāṃ madhya uttarato grāmasya vedyākṛtiṃ
kṛtvā śākhābhiḥ parivāryātaṣṭaṃ yūpaṃ tūṣṇīm ucchrayanti //
KāṭhGS, 57, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya vedyākṛtiṃ
kṛtvā śākhābhiḥ parivāryāhataiś ca vāsobhiḥ sarvarasair ghaṭān pūrayitvā dikṣu nidadhyāt sarvabījaiś ca pātrāṇy avāntaradikṣu //
KāṭhGS, 59, 2.0 kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ revatyāṃ vāśvayujyasya gavāṃ madhye suṣamiddham agniṃ
kṛtvā pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ payasi śrapayitvā pūṣā gā anvetu na iti pauṣṇasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 65, 3.0 ṣaṭ karṣūḥ
kuryād dakṣiṇāyatāḥ pūrvāparāḥ prādeśamātrīś caturaṅgulapṛthvīs tāvadantarās tāvadavakhātāḥ //
KāṭhGS, 66, 4.0 tisraḥ karṣūḥ
kuryāt triṣv agniṣu kṛtvaikaikaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya prathamām annasya pūrayed dadhimadhv iti dvitīyāṃ ghṛtamāṃsam iti tṛtīyām //
KāṭhGS, 66, 4.0 tisraḥ karṣūḥ kuryāt triṣv agniṣu
kṛtvaikaikaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya prathamām annasya pūrayed dadhimadhv iti dvitīyāṃ ghṛtamāṃsam iti tṛtīyām //
KāṭhGS, 66, 7.1 caturthaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya traidhaṃ
kṛtvā piṇḍeṣu nidadhyāt saṃsṛjatu tvā pṛthivī vāyur agniḥ prajāpatiḥ saṃsṛjyadhvaṃ pūrvebhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saha /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 8, 82.0 śithilaṃ vā etad yajñasya
kriyate 'sayoni yat saṃvatsare 'nunirvapati //
KS, 9, 2, 15.0 etāṃ somasyājyabhāgasya loke
kuryāt prajākāmasya vā paśukāmasya vā //
KS, 9, 11, 5.0 sa daśadhātmānaṃ vidhāya mithunaṃ
kṛtvā sa āyatanam aicchat //
KS, 9, 14, 5.0 daśadhaivātmānaṃ vidhāya mithunaṃ
kṛtvā pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate //
KS, 10, 5, 7.0 ya evāsā āgneyo 'ṣṭākapālaḥ pūrṇamāse yo 'māvasyāyāṃ tam agnaye pathikṛte
kuryāt //
KS, 10, 8, 43.0 manyuṃ caivaiṣv indriyaṃ ca sayujau
kṛtvā tayor mano jityai dadhāti //
KS, 10, 11, 54.0 taṃ paścā śṛtaṃ
kuryur yasmāt kṣatriyād viḍ abhyardhaś caret //
KS, 11, 1, 2.0 tasyaikaviṃśatinirbādho harito rukmo 'pidhānas syāt tasyāpagrāham avadyed yat kṣatriyaṃ viṇ nirbādhe
kurvīta //
KS, 11, 1, 47.0 yat samānī devatā dvedhā
kriyate tasmāt samānaṃ sac cakṣur dvedhā //
KS, 11, 2, 19.0 yā evāsmai devatā hiraṇyaṃ dadati tā eva bhāginīḥ
karoti //
KS, 11, 6, 50.0 yady ā saptamād ahno nāvagacched idhmaṃ tān
kṛtvāparayā yajetaivaṃ dvitīyayaivaṃ tṛtīyayā //
KS, 12, 2, 13.0 āmanasya devā ye sajātās samanaso yān ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma āmanasas
kṛdhi svāhā //
KS, 12, 2, 14.0 āmanasya devā yā striyas samanaso yā ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā tā māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tā ma āmanasas
kṛdhi svāhā //
KS, 12, 2, 15.0 āmanasya devā ye putrāso ye paśavas samanaso yān ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma āmanasas
kṛdhi svāhā //
KS, 12, 3, 34.0 utsaṅge pātrāṇy opyaitad rūpaṃ
kṛtvā yat tārpyāṇi viṣīvyanti //
KS, 12, 6, 24.0 yady aparam aśvaṃ pratigrahīṣyan syāt sauryavāruṇāṃ
kuryāt //
KS, 12, 9, 3.2 ihehaiṣāṃ
kṛṇuta bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namovṛktiṃ na jagmuḥ //
KS, 14, 9, 42.0 yad vai vidvān yajñasya na
karoti yad vāvidvān antareti tac chidram //
KS, 15, 5, 8.0 ye kṣodīyāṃsas taṃ bārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ śṛtaṃ
kurvanti //
KS, 15, 6, 40.0 pastyāsu
cakre varuṇas sadhastham apāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsv antaḥ //
KS, 15, 7, 24.0 ārohatho varuṇa mitra gartaṃ tatra
cakrāthe aditiṃ ditiṃ ca //
KS, 19, 3, 12.0 yatra vai yajñasyānurūpaṃ
kriyate tat paśavo 'nurūpā jāyante //
KS, 19, 6, 11.0 vasavas tvā
kurvantu gāyatreṇa cchandasety etābhir vā etāṃ devatābhiḥ prajāpatir akarot //
KS, 19, 6, 11.0 vasavas tvā kurvantu gāyatreṇa cchandasety etābhir vā etāṃ devatābhiḥ prajāpatir
akarot //
KS, 19, 6, 38.0 adityā rāsnāsy aditis te bilaṃ gṛhṇātv iti yajuṣā bilaṃ
karoti //
KS, 19, 6, 42.0 kṛtvāya sā mahīm ukhām iti devatābhya evaināṃ samprayacchati //
KS, 19, 7, 30.0 vasavas tvāchṛndantu gāyatreṇa cchandaseti cchandobhir vā eṣā
kriyate //
KS, 19, 8, 16.0 yad aindrās santo 'gnibhya ālabhyante devatābhyas samadaṃ
karoti //
KS, 19, 8, 26.0 niyutvatī yājyānuvākye
kuryād yajamānasya dhṛtyā anunmādāya //
KS, 19, 8, 38.0 ya eva kaś cāgnau paśur ālabhyate tasyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya puroḍāśaṃ
kuryāt //
KS, 20, 1, 70.0 prajāpatir viśvakarmā vimuñcatv iti prajāpatim evāsyā vimoktāraṃ
karoti //
KS, 20, 7, 15.0 yaj jīvantaṃ kūrmam upadadhāti tenaivainaṃ paśucitaṃ
karoti //
KS, 20, 8, 23.0 yaddhiraṇyaśalkaiḥ pratyasyati medhyam evainad yajñiyaṃ
karoti //
KS, 20, 10, 3.0 ko ha tad veda yāvad etasya na
kriyate yāvan na cīyate tad etābhiḥ kalpayati tad bhiṣajyati //
KS, 21, 2, 57.0 etad rūpaṃ
kṛtvā patnyo bhūtvāmuṣmiṃl loke yajamānam upaśerate //
KS, 21, 3, 64.0 yad evāsyātra na
kriyate yan na cīyate tad vācā kalpayati tad bhiṣajyati //
KS, 21, 6, 7.0 ghnanti vā etad agner yad asyātra na
kriyate yan na cīyate //
KS, 21, 6, 10.0 imā me agna iṣṭakā dhenavas santv iti dhenūr evaināḥ
kurute //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 2, 2.1 preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha manunā
kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā /
MS, 1, 2, 14, 8.1 indrasya caṣālam asi supippalā oṣadhīs
kṛdhi divam agreṇottabhānāntarikṣaṃ madhyenāpṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 5.1 yat te soma divi jyotir yat pṛthivyāṃ yad urā antarikṣe tenāsmai yajñapataya uru rāye
kṛdhi /
MS, 1, 4, 3, 6.2 nākaṃ gṛbhṇānāḥ
sukṛtasya loke tṛtīye pṛṣṭhe adhi rocane divaḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 43.0 yaccaivātra yajñe
kriyate yac ca na yāṃ caivātra yajñasya prāyaścittiṃ vidma yāṃ ca na tasyaiṣobhayasya prāyaścittiḥ //
MS, 1, 4, 11, 9.0 yatra vai yajñasyātiriktaṃ
kriyate tad yajamānasyātiriktam ātman jāyate //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 17.0 svāheti tad idam eva draviṇavantaṃ
kṛtveṣṭāḥ prītā āhutibhājo bhūtvā yathālokaṃ punarastaṃ parāyanti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 33.0 te 'bruvan yad eva tvaṃ kiṃca
karavo yaddhanā yaj jinā yad vindāsai tat te 'gnihotraṃ kurmo 'thehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 33.0 te 'bruvan yad eva tvaṃ kiṃca karavo yaddhanā yaj jinā yad vindāsai tat te 'gnihotraṃ
kurmo 'thehīti //
MS, 1, 6, 10, 36.1 yaddhyevaiṣa kiṃca
karoti yaddhanti yaj jināti yad vindate yad enaṃ viśa upatiṣṭhante tad rājanyasyāgnihotram /
MS, 1, 7, 4, 17.0 agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud iti prajākāmo vā paśukāmo vā somasya loke
kuryāt //
MS, 1, 8, 4, 39.0 anudhyāyinaṃ vā etad aparaṃ
karoti yad aparasmiṃs tapanti pūrvasmin juhvati //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 24.0 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasau sacetasā arepasā iti samanasā evainau
karoti yajamānasyāhiṃsāyai //
MS, 1, 9, 3, 4.0 sa cittiṃ srucam
akuruta cittam ājyaṃ vācaṃ vedim ādhītaṃ barhiḥ //
MS, 1, 9, 6, 2.0 tapo vai taptvā prajāpatir vidhāyātmānaṃ mithunaṃ
kṛtvā prajayā ca paśubhiś ca prājāyata //
MS, 1, 9, 6, 5.0 tat tapa eva taptvā vidhāyātmānaṃ mithunaṃ
kṛtvā prajayā ca paśubhiś ca prajāyate //
MS, 1, 9, 7, 9.0 atha yam anūcānaṃ santaṃ nopanamet so 'raṇyaṃ paretya brāhmaṇam upadraṣṭāraṃ
kṛtvā caturhotṝn vyācakṣīta //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 1.0 ākhuṃ te rudra paśuṃ
karomy eṣa te rudra bhāgas taṃ juṣasva saha svasrāmbikayā svāhā //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 4.0 yathā no bhūyasas
karad yathā naḥ prataraṃ tirād yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
MS, 1, 10, 7, 8.0 yat sarvahutaṃ
karoti havirbhūtam evainaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayati //
MS, 1, 10, 16, 41.0 viśvāni me karmāṇi
kṛtāny āsann iti viśvakarmā hi so 'bhavad vṛtraṃ hatvā //
MS, 1, 10, 20, 41.0 bheṣajaṃ gave aśvāya puruṣāya bheṣajam ity anṛṇā eva bhūtvā bheṣajam
akrata //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 33.0 vājinau vājajitau vājaṃ jitvā bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighratam iti bhāginā evainā
akaḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 4, 62.0 tat kājavaṃ vā etat
kriyate sarvasyāveṣṭiḥ sarvasya prāyaścittiḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 7, 45.0 yadi manyeta prati purastāc carantīti dve puronuvākye
kuryād ekāṃ yājyām //
MS, 2, 1, 9, 7.0 aindram ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvapen mārutaṃ saptakapālaṃ yaḥ kāmayeta viśe ca kṣatrāya ca samadaṃ
kuryām iti //
MS, 2, 1, 10, 14.0 agnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped ya āhitāgniḥ sann aśru
kuryāt //
MS, 2, 2, 1, 16.0 yadi saptasu nāvagacched idhme tān api
kṛtvaitad eva havir nirvapet //
MS, 2, 2, 13, 1.0 yasya sānnāyyaṃ candramā abhyudiyād ye puroḍāśyāḥ syus tāṃs tredhā
kuryāt //
MS, 2, 4, 2, 31.0 yad dhairyaṃ tat purastād
akuruta yan mālvyaṃ tat paścāt paryauhata //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 7.0 tānt saktūn
kṛtvā dakṣiṇā paretya svakṛtā iriṇa ekolmukaṃ nidhāya parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 7.0 tānt saktūn kṛtvā dakṣiṇā paretya
svakṛtā iriṇa ekolmukaṃ nidhāya parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti //
MS, 2, 7, 6, 14.0 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ
kṛṇvantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad ukhe //
MS, 2, 7, 10, 5.1 āpo devīḥ pratigṛbhṇīta bhasmaitat syone
kṛṇudhvaṃ surabhā u loke /
MS, 2, 12, 4, 3.2 pṛṣṭhe pṛthivyā nihito davidyutad adhaspadaṃ
kṛṇutāṃ ye pṛtanyavaḥ //
MS, 3, 6, 9, 51.0 vāyum evāsāṃ goptāram
akas tvaṣṭāram adhipatiṃ pūṣaṇaṃ pratigrahītāram //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 12.1 parīkṣya lokān karmacitān brāhmaṇo nirvedam āyān nāsty
akṛtaḥ kṛtena /
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 12.1 parīkṣya lokān karmacitān brāhmaṇo nirvedam āyān nāsty akṛtaḥ
kṛtena /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 12.1 vasv asi vasumantaṃ mā
kuru sauvarcasāya mā tejase brahmavarcasāya paridadhāmīti paridadhāti //
MānGS, 1, 6, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya purastād vā śucau deśe vedyākṛtiṃ
kṛtvāhavanīyasthāne sapta chandāṃsi pratiṣṭhāpya viṣṭarān darbhamuṣṭīn vā dakṣiṇāgnisthāne praugākṛtiṃ kausitaṃ khātvā paścād utkaram apāṃ pūrayitvā gārhapatyasthāne 'gniṃ praṇīya yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya netur iti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 7, 9.1 vijñānam asyāḥ
kuryād aṣṭau loṣṭān āharet sītāloṣṭaṃ vediloṣṭaṃ dūrvāloṣṭaṃ gomayaloṣṭaṃ phalavato vṛkṣasyādhastālloṣṭaṃ śmaśānaloṣṭam adhvaloṣṭam iriṇaloṣṭam iti //
MānGS, 1, 10, 5.1 syonā pṛthivi bhavety etayāvasthāpya śamīmayīḥ śamyāḥ
kṛtvāntargoṣṭhe 'gnim upasamādhāya bhartā bhāryāmabhyudānayati //
MānGS, 1, 12, 2.1 atraiva sīmantaṃ
karoti triśyetayā śalalyā samūlena vā darbheṇa senā ha nāmety etayā //
MānGS, 1, 15, 1.1 tṛtīye garbhamāse 'raṇī āhṛtya ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścād agner darbheṣv āsīnāyāḥ patnyāḥ sarvān pramucya keśān navanītenābhyajya triśyetayā śalalyā śamīśākhayā ca sapalāśayā punaḥ patnīm agnir adāditi sīmantaṃ
karoti //
MānGS, 1, 16, 1.1 aṣṭame garbhamāse jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā phalaiḥ snāpayitvā yā oṣadhaya ity anuvākenāhatena vāsasā pracchādya gandhapuṣpair alaṃkṛtya phalāni kaṇṭhe vai saṃsṛjyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ
kuryāt //
MānGS, 1, 16, 2.1 prajāṃ me narya pāhīti mantreṇopasthānaṃ
kṛtvā guṇavato brāhmaṇān bhojayet //
MānGS, 1, 22, 13.1 paścād agner mahad upastīrya sūpasthalaṃ
kṛtvā prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅāsīnāyānuvācayati gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīm api hyeke triṣṭubham api hyeke jagatīm om ity uktvā vyāhṛtibhiśca //
MānGS, 2, 1, 16.0 araṇibhyām agniṃ mathitvā hiraṇyaśakalaṃ ca nyupya prāgudayād
upasthakṛto bhūriti jvalantamādadhāti //
MānGS, 2, 2, 9.0 tūṣṇīṃ dakṣiṇata ājyaṃ nirūpya mantravatparyagniṃ
kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ sruksruvau saṃmṛjyādabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvekṣa iti patnyājyamavekṣate //
MānGS, 2, 4, 3.0 prokṣyānumānyopapāyya paryagniṃ
kṛtvā śāmitraṃ praṇīya vapāśrapaṇībhyām udañcaṃ prakramamāṇam anvārabhante //
MānGS, 2, 6, 4.0 prāgastamayānniṣkramyottarato grāmasya purastādvā śucau deśe 'śvatthasyādhastān nyagrodhasya vāpāṃ vā samīpe vedyākṛtiṃ
kṛtvā tasyāṃ catuṣkoṇavanaspatiśākhāyām avasaktacīrāyāṃ gandhasragdāmavatyāṃ caturdiśaṃ vinyastodakumbhasahiraṇyabījapiṭikāyām apūpasrastaralājollopikamaṅgalaphalākṣavatyāṃ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauṣadhīḥ sarvaratnāni copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyāvartavatyām agniṃ praṇīyāśvatthapalāśakhadirarohitakodumbarāṇām anyatamasyedhmam upasamādhāya tisraḥ pradhānadevatā yajatyuccaiḥśravasaṃ varuṇaṃ viṣṇumiti sthālīpākaiḥ paśubhiścāśvinau cāśvayujau cājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 7, 4.3 śivāmajasrāṃ śivāṃ śāntāṃ suhemantām uttarāmuttarāṃ samāṃ
kriyāsam /
MānGS, 2, 8, 4.4 ulūkhalā grāvāṇo ghoṣam
akurvata haviḥ kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīyam /
MānGS, 2, 8, 4.4 ulūkhalā grāvāṇo ghoṣam akurvata haviḥ
kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīyam /
MānGS, 2, 9, 11.0 yadi gavā paśunā vā
kurvīta prokṣaṇam upapāyanaṃ paryagnikaraṇam ulmukaharaṇaṃ vapāhomamiti //
MānGS, 2, 10, 2.1 indrāṇyā haviṣyānpiṣṭvā piṣṭāni samutpūya yāvanti paśujātāni tāvato mithunān pratirūpān śrapayitvā kāṃsye 'dhyājyān
kṛtvā tenaiva rudrāya svāheti juhoti /
MānGS, 2, 18, 4.9 ekaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ
kuryān nānā satyapi daivate nānā satyapi daivate //
Nirukta
N, 1, 2, 2.0 ayugapad utpannānāṃ vā śabdānām itaretaropadeśaḥ
śāstrakṛto yogaśca //
N, 1, 4, 16.0 nu ityeṣo 'nekakarmā idaṃ nu
kariṣyatīti hetvapadeśaḥ //
N, 1, 4, 17.0 kathaṃ nu
kariṣyatītyanupṛṣṭe nanvetad akārṣīd iti cāthāpyupamārthe bhavati //
N, 1, 4, 17.0 kathaṃ nu kariṣyatītyanupṛṣṭe nanvetad
akārṣīd iti cāthāpyupamārthe bhavati //
N, 1, 5, 3.0 ayam ahedaṃ
karotvayam idam idaṃ ha kariṣyatīdaṃ na kariṣyatīti //
N, 1, 5, 3.0 ayam ahedaṃ karotvayam idam idaṃ ha
kariṣyatīdaṃ na kariṣyatīti //
N, 1, 5, 3.0 ayam ahedaṃ karotvayam idam idaṃ ha kariṣyatīdaṃ na
kariṣyatīti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 6.0 annaṃ
kariṣyāmy annaṃ praviṣyāmy annaṃ janayiṣyāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 7.0 subhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir devānāṃ saṃsad devānāṃ yātur yayā tanvā brahma jinvasi tayā mā jinva tayā mā janaya prakāśaṃ mā
kuru //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi
manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy
asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś
cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś
cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś
cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 6, 17.0 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ surabhi no mukhā
karat pra na āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
PB, 2, 3, 3.0 etām evānujāvarāya
kuryād etāsām evāgraṃ pariyatīnāṃ prajānām agraṃ paryeti //
PB, 2, 3, 4.0 etām eva bahubhyo yajamānebhyaḥ
kuryāt yat sarvā agriyā bhavanti sarvā madhye sarvā uttamāḥ sarvān evainān samāvadbhājaḥ karoti nānyonyam apaghnate sarve samāvadindriyā bhavanti //
PB, 2, 3, 4.0 etām eva bahubhyo yajamānebhyaḥ kuryāt yat sarvā agriyā bhavanti sarvā madhye sarvā uttamāḥ sarvān evainān samāvadbhājaḥ
karoti nānyonyam apaghnate sarve samāvadindriyā bhavanti //
PB, 2, 7, 5.0 viḍ vai saptadaśas tasyā rājā garbho viśa eva tad rājānaṃ garbhaṃ
karoti //
PB, 2, 8, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā āyatanaṃ prathamā kṣatrasya madhyamā viśa uttamā yat prathamā bhūyiṣṭhā bhājayati brahmaṇy eva tad ojo vīryaṃ dadhāti brahmaṇa eva tat kṣatraṃ ca viśaṃ cānuge
karoti kṣatrasyāsya prakāśo bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 9, 3.0 etām eva bahubhyo yajamānebhyaḥ
kuryād yaḥ prathamo hiṅkāraḥ sa prathamāyā yat tāṃ saptabhyo hiṃkaroti tena sā sapta bhajate yat saptaiva madhye sampadyante tena sā sapta bhajate ya uttamo hiṅkāraḥ sa uttamayā yat tāṃ saptabhyo hiṃkaroti tena sā sapta bhajate sarvān evainān samāvadbhājaḥ karoti nānyonyam apaghnate samāvadindriyā bhavanti //
PB, 2, 9, 3.0 etām eva bahubhyo yajamānebhyaḥ kuryād yaḥ prathamo hiṅkāraḥ sa prathamāyā yat tāṃ saptabhyo hiṃkaroti tena sā sapta bhajate yat saptaiva madhye sampadyante tena sā sapta bhajate ya uttamo hiṅkāraḥ sa uttamayā yat tāṃ saptabhyo hiṃkaroti tena sā sapta bhajate sarvān evainān samāvadbhājaḥ
karoti nānyonyam apaghnate samāvadindriyā bhavanti //
PB, 2, 10, 1.2 ānujāvara stuvītāloko vā eṣa yad ānujāvaro yat sapta prathamāḥ saptottamās tisro madhye tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo lokam evāsmai tan madhyataḥ
karoti tasmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhati /
PB, 2, 10, 1.3 etām eva prajākāmāya
kuryān madhyato vā eṣa saṃrūḍho yaḥ prajāṃ na vindate lokam evāsmai taṃ madhyataḥ karoti taṃ lokaṃ prajayā ca paśubhiś cānuprajāyate /
PB, 2, 10, 1.3 etām eva prajākāmāya kuryān madhyato vā eṣa saṃrūḍho yaḥ prajāṃ na vindate lokam evāsmai taṃ madhyataḥ
karoti taṃ lokaṃ prajayā ca paśubhiś cānuprajāyate /
PB, 2, 10, 1.4 etām evāparuddharājanyāya
kuryād viḍ vai saptadaśas tasyā rājā garbho viśa eva tad rājānaṃ nirhantyapāvagato 'parudhyate 'vagacchaty aparuddhaḥ /
PB, 2, 10, 1.5 etām evābhicaryamāṇāya
kuryāt prajāpatir vai saptadaśaḥ prajāpatim eva madhyataḥ praviśanty astṛtyai //
PB, 2, 13, 2.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasya
kuryād yathāvācīnabilayā bhastrayā pradhūnuyād evaṃ yajamānasya paśūn pradhūnoty apakrāmantī viṣṭutis tayā yajamānasya paśavo 'pakrāmanti pāpīyān bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 16, 4.0 etām eva purodhākāmāya
kuryād brahma vai trivṛt kṣatram ekaviṃśo yat trivṛtaikaviṃśaṃ pratipadyate brahma tat kṣatrasya purastān nidadhāti gacchati purodhāṃ na purodhāyāś cyavate ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 17, 4.0 etām evābhiśasyamānāya
kuryācchamalaṃ vā etam ṛcchati yam aślīlā vāg ṛcchati yaivainam asāv aślīlaṃ vāg vadati tām asya trivṛtau niṣṭapatas tejasvī bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 9, 2.0 brahmaṇo vā āyatanaṃ prathamā kṣatrasya madhyamā viśa uttamā yat pañcadaśinyau pūrve bhavataś caturdaśottamā brahmaṇi caiva tat kṣatre caujo vīryaṃ dadhāti brahmaṇe caiva tat kṣatrāya ca viśam anugāṃ
karoti kṣatrasyevāsya prakāśo bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 4, 2, 11.0 atho khalvāhur agniṣṭomameva
kāryam eṣa vai yajñaḥ svargyo yad agniṣṭoma ūrdhvo hi hotāram anusaṃtiṣṭhate //
PB, 4, 2, 15.0 pavante vājasātaye somāḥ sahasrapājasa iti sahasravatī pratipat
kāryā //
PB, 4, 2, 17.0 atho khalvāhuḥ pavasva vāco agriya ity eva
kāryā mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yad vāco 'graṃ mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhante //
PB, 4, 2, 19.0 agne yuṅkṣvā hi ye taveti jarābodhīyam agniṣṭomasāma
kāryaṃ yuktenaiva saṃvvatsareṇa prayanti caturviṃśatyakṣarāsu bhavati caturviṃśasya rūpam //
PB, 4, 4, 10.0 rathantare 'hani bṛhatī
kāryaitad vai rathantarasya svam āyatanaṃ yad bṛhatī sva eva tad āyatane rathantaraṃ pratitiṣṭhati bārhate 'hani triṣṭup kāryaitad vai bṛhataḥ svam āyatanaṃ yat triṣṭup sva eva tad āyatane bṛhadrathantare pratitiṣṭhantī itaḥ //
PB, 4, 4, 10.0 rathantare 'hani bṛhatī kāryaitad vai rathantarasya svam āyatanaṃ yad bṛhatī sva eva tad āyatane rathantaraṃ pratitiṣṭhati bārhate 'hani triṣṭup
kāryaitad vai bṛhataḥ svam āyatanaṃ yat triṣṭup sva eva tad āyatane bṛhadrathantare pratitiṣṭhantī itaḥ //
PB, 4, 5, 13.0 tad āhuḥ kartapraskanda iva vā eṣa yat trayastriṃśataḥ saptadaśam upayantīti pṛṣṭhyo 'ntaraḥ
kāryaḥ //
PB, 4, 5, 14.0 tasya yat saptadaśam ahas tad uttamaṃ
kāryaṃ salomatvāya //
PB, 4, 5, 17.0 tānāhur ukthāḥ
kāryā3 agniṣṭomā3 iti yady ukthāḥ syuḥ //
PB, 4, 6, 20.0 vaiśvānaram ṛta ājātam agnim iti viṣuvata eva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 4, 7, 1.0 ātmā vā eṣa saṃvvatsarasya yad viṣuvān pakṣāv etāv abhito bhavato yena ceto 'bhīvartena yanti yaś ca parastāt pragātho bhavati tāv ubhau viṣuvati
kāryau pakṣāv eva tad yajñasyātman pratidadhati svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
PB, 4, 7, 7.0 adyādyā śvaḥ śvas tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hya iti saṃtanayaḥ pragāthā bhavanti teṣām ekaḥ
kāryaḥ salomatvāya śvastanam evābhisaṃtanvanti //
PB, 4, 7, 8.0 atho khalv āhur indra kratuṃ na ābharety eva
kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 5, 1, 11.0 tāv āhuḥ samau
kāryau pañcadaśau vā saptadaśau vā savīvadhatvāya //
PB, 5, 1, 12.0 tad v āhur yat samau bhavata ekavīryau tarhi bhavata iti pañcadaśasaptadaśāv eva
kāryau sācīva vai vayaḥ pakṣau kṛtvā patīyaḥ patati //
PB, 5, 1, 12.0 tad v āhur yat samau bhavata ekavīryau tarhi bhavata iti pañcadaśasaptadaśāv eva kāryau sācīva vai vayaḥ pakṣau
kṛtvā patīyaḥ patati //
PB, 5, 1, 13.0 dakṣiṇato bṛhat
kāryaṃ dakṣiṇo vā ardha ātmano vīryavattaraḥ //
PB, 5, 1, 14.0 atho khalv āhur uttarata eva
kāryaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsino 'rdhāt traiṣṭubhaṃ vai bṛhat traiṣṭubho vai brāhmaṇācchaṃsī traiṣṭubhaḥ pañcadaśastomaḥ //
PB, 5, 1, 15.0 dakṣiṇato rathantaraṃ
kāryaṃ maitrāvaruṇasyārdhād gāyatraṃ vai rathantaraṃ gāyatro maitrāvaruṇo gāyatraḥ saptadaśastomaḥ //
PB, 5, 1, 18.0 yajñāyajñīyaṃ pucchaṃ
kāryaṃ yajñāyajñīyaṃ hy eva mahāvratasya puccham //
PB, 5, 1, 19.0 atho khalv āhur atiśayaṃ vai dvipadāṃ yajñāyajñīyaṃ bhadram
kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 5, 2, 1.0 vāmadevyaṃ mahāvrataṃ
kāryaṃ tasya gāyatraṃ śiro bṛhadrathantare pakṣau yajñāyajñīyaṃ puccham //
PB, 5, 2, 10.0 aticchandaḥsu pañcanidhanaṃ vāmadevyaṃ brahmasāma
kāryam //
PB, 5, 3, 5.0 vratam iti nidhanaṃ bhavati mahāvratasyaiva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate svar iti bhavati svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai śakuna iti bhavati śakuna iva vai yajamāno vayo bhūtvā svargaṃ lokam eti //
PB, 5, 3, 7.0 yad vā anyā vāṅ nātivadet tad agniṣṭomasāma
kāryaṃ na vai vāg vācam ativadati vāg yajñāyajñīyaṃ vācy evāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 5, 5, 9.0 preṅkhām āruhya hotā śaṃsati mahasa eva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 5, 5, 17.0 parimaṇḍalaṃ carma bhavaty ādityasyaiva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 5, 5, 21.0 saṃnaddhāḥ kavacinaḥ pariyantīndriyasyaiva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate 'tho mahāvratam eva mahayanti //
PB, 5, 6, 3.0 tad yady evaṃ
kuryur ekaikayā stotrīyayāstutayodgātāram abhisameyuḥ //
PB, 5, 6, 8.0 taṃ patnyo 'paghāṭilābhir upagāyanty ārtvijyam eva tat patnyaḥ
kurvanti saha svargaṃ lokam ayāmeti //
PB, 5, 6, 9.0 kule kule 'nnaṃ
kriyate tad yat pṛccheyuḥ kim idaṃ kurvantītīme yajamānā annam atsyantīti brūyuḥ //
PB, 5, 6, 9.0 kule kule 'nnaṃ kriyate tad yat pṛccheyuḥ kim idaṃ
kurvantītīme yajamānā annam atsyantīti brūyuḥ //
PB, 5, 10, 6.0 atho khalv āhur ekatrikaṃ
kāryaṃ tad eva sākṣād utsṛṣṭam abhyutṣuṇvanti //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando 'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo mukhena vīryaṃ
karoti mukhato hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 4, 7.0 namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣuṣa ity āha vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣus tābhyām eva tan namas
karoti //
PB, 6, 4, 8.0 mā mā yūnarvā hāsīd ity āha sāma vai yūnarvā sāmna eva tan namaskaroty ārtvijyaṃ
kariṣyan //
PB, 6, 4, 9.0 yo vā evaṃ sāmne namaskṛtya sāmnārtvijyaṃ
karoti na sāmno hīyate nainaṃ sāmāpahate //
PB, 6, 4, 12.0 tasmād yatraiṣā yātayāmā
kriyate tat prajā aśanāyavo bhavanti //
PB, 6, 4, 14.0 udaṅṅ āsīna udgāyaty udīcīṃ tad diśam ūrjā bhājayati pratyaṅṅ āsīnaḥ prastauti pratīcīṃ tad diśam ūrjā bhājayati dakṣiṇāsīnaḥ pratiharati dakṣiṇāṃ tad diśam ūrjā bhājayati prāñco 'nya ṛtvija ārtvijyaṃ
kurvanti tasmād eṣā diśāṃ vīryavattamaitāṃ hi bhūyiṣṭhāḥ prīṇanti //
PB, 6, 4, 15.0 brahmavādino vadanti kasmāt satyāt prāñco 'nya ṛtvija ārtvijyaṃ
kurvantīti viparikramyodgātāra iti diśām abhīṣṭyai diśām abhiprītyā iti brūyāt tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣv annaṃ vidyate sarvā hy abhīṣṭāḥ prītāḥ //
PB, 6, 5, 15.0 yasya kāmayetāsuryam asya yajñaṃ
kuryāṃ vācaṃ vṛñjīyeti droṇakalaśaṃ prohan bāhubhyām akṣam upaspṛśed asuryam asya yajñaṃ karoti vācaṃ vṛṅkte yo 'sya priyaḥ syād anupaspṛśann akṣaṃ prohet prāṇā vai droṇakalaśaḥ prāṇān evāsya kalpayati //
PB, 6, 5, 15.0 yasya kāmayetāsuryam asya yajñaṃ kuryāṃ vācaṃ vṛñjīyeti droṇakalaśaṃ prohan bāhubhyām akṣam upaspṛśed asuryam asya yajñaṃ
karoti vācaṃ vṛṅkte yo 'sya priyaḥ syād anupaspṛśann akṣaṃ prohet prāṇā vai droṇakalaśaḥ prāṇān evāsya kalpayati //
PB, 6, 5, 16.0 yan nv ity āhur vācānyān ṛtvijo vṛṇate kasmād udgātāro 'vṛtā ārtvijyaṃ
kurvantīti //
PB, 6, 6, 2.0 yaṃ dviṣyād vimukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvedam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyā viśo 'muṣmād annādyān nirūhāmīti nirūhed viśa evainam annādyān nirūhati //
PB, 6, 6, 3.0 yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ
kṛtvedam aham āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyāṃ viśy amuṣminn annādye 'dhyūhāmīty adhyūhed viśy evainam annādye 'dhyūhati //
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ varṇānām api pavitre
kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ varṇānām api pavitre kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ
kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 6, 6, 12.0 abhyatṛṇat pavitraṃ vigṛhṇanti
hastakāryam eva tad yajñasya kriyata etad vā udgātṝṇāṃ hastakāryaṃ yat pavitrasya vigrahaṇam //
PB, 6, 6, 12.0 abhyatṛṇat pavitraṃ vigṛhṇanti hastakāryam eva tad yajñasya
kriyata etad vā udgātṝṇāṃ hastakāryaṃ yat pavitrasya vigrahaṇam //
PB, 6, 6, 12.0 abhyatṛṇat pavitraṃ vigṛhṇanti hastakāryam eva tad yajñasya kriyata etad vā udgātṝṇāṃ
hastakāryaṃ yat pavitrasya vigrahaṇam //
PB, 6, 7, 4.0 karoti vācā vīryaṃ na sadasyām ārtim ārchati ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 6, 7, 5.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat tāṃ devā anvamantrayanta sābravīd abhāgāsmi bhāgadheyaṃ me 'stv iti kas te bhāgadheyaṃ
kuryād ity udgātāra ity abravīd udgātāro vai vāce bhāgadheyaṃ kurvanti //
PB, 6, 7, 5.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat tāṃ devā anvamantrayanta sābravīd abhāgāsmi bhāgadheyaṃ me 'stv iti kas te bhāgadheyaṃ kuryād ity udgātāra ity abravīd udgātāro vai vāce bhāgadheyaṃ
kurvanti //
PB, 6, 9, 1.0 upāsmai gāyata nara iti grāmakāmāya pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
PB, 6, 9, 4.0 upoṣu jātam apturam iti prajākāmāya pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
PB, 6, 9, 7.0 yāṃ samāṃ mahādevaḥ paśūn hanyāt sa naḥ pavasva śaṃ gava iti catuṣpade bheṣajaṃ
karoti //
PB, 6, 9, 10.0 pavasva vāco 'griya iti pratipadaṃ
kuryād yaṃ kāmayeta samānānāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ syād iti //
PB, 6, 9, 21.0 yāṃ tāḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭā ṛddhim ārdhnuvaṃs tām ṛdhnuvanti yeṣām evaṃ vidvān etāṃ pratipadaṃ
karoti //
PB, 6, 9, 23.0 vyṛddhaṃ vā etad apaśavyaṃ yat prātaḥsavanam aniḍaṃ hi yad iḍām asmabhyaṃ saṃyatam ity āha prātaḥsavanam eva tad iḍāvat paśumat
karoti //
PB, 6, 10, 1.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti pratipadaṃ
kuryād yeṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyate //
PB, 6, 10, 6.0 apaghnan pavate mṛdho 'pa somo 'rāvṇa ity anṛtam abhiśasyamānāya pratipadaṃ
kuryāt //
PB, 6, 10, 9.0 vṛṣā pavasva dhārayeti rājanyāya pratipadaṃ
kuryād vṛṣā vai rājanyo vṛṣāṇam evainaṃ karoti //
PB, 6, 10, 9.0 vṛṣā pavasva dhārayeti rājanyāya pratipadaṃ kuryād vṛṣā vai rājanyo vṛṣāṇam evainaṃ
karoti //
PB, 6, 10, 12.0 pavasvendo vṛṣāsuta iti pratipadaṃ
kuryād yaḥ kāmayeta jane ma ṛdhyeteti //
PB, 6, 10, 14.0 yuvaṃ hi sthaḥ svaḥpatī iti dvābhyāṃ pratipadaṃ
kuryāt samāvadbhājāv evainau yajñasya karoty ubhau yajñayaśasenārpayati //
PB, 6, 10, 14.0 yuvaṃ hi sthaḥ svaḥpatī iti dvābhyāṃ pratipadaṃ kuryāt samāvadbhājāv evainau yajñasya
karoty ubhau yajñayaśasenārpayati //
PB, 6, 10, 19.0 tayā pavasva dhārayā yayā gāva ihāgamañ janyāsa upa no gṛham iti pratipadaṃ
kuryād yaḥ kāmayetopa mā janyā gāvo nameyur vindeta me janyā gā rāṣṭram iti yad eṣā pratipad bhavaty upainaṃ janyā gāvo namanti vindate 'sya janyā gā rāṣṭram //
PB, 7, 1, 11.0 iḍāṃ paśukāmāya nidhanaṃ
kuryāt svaḥ svargakāmāya yaśo brahmavarcasakāmāyāyur āmayāvine haṃsīty abhicarate //
PB, 7, 2, 1.0 prajāpatir devebhya ātmānaṃ yajñaṃ
kṛtvā prāyacchat te 'nyonyasmā agrāya nātiṣṭhanta tān abravīd ājim asminn iteti ta ājim āyan yad ājim āyaṃs tad ājyānām ājyatvam //
PB, 7, 3, 11.0 gāyatreṇa stutvā nidhanavatā stuvantīyaṃ vai gāyatry asyām eva tad āyatanaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 7, 3, 18.0 abaliṣṭha iva vā ayaṃ madhyamo lokas tasyaiva tad āyatanaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 7, 6, 12.0 prāṇāpānau vai bṛhadrathantare jyog āmayāvina ubhe
kuryād apakrāntau vā etasya prāṇāpānau yasya jyog āmayati prāṇāpānāv evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 7, 7, 5.0 na vai bṛhan na rathantaram ekaṃ chando 'yacchat tataḥ kakubhāv uttare upādadhus tasmād bṛhatī prathamā kakubhāv uttare tasmād bṛhadrathantare ekarcena
kurvanti na hi te ekaṃ chando 'yacchat //
PB, 7, 7, 11.0 valvalā
kurvatā geyam abhilobhayateva vajram evābhilobhayati //
PB, 8, 1, 1.0 āṣkāraṇidhanaṃ kāṇvaṃ vaṣaṭkāraṇidhanam abhicaraṇīyasya brahmasāma
kuryād abhinidhanaṃ mādhyandine pavamāne //
PB, 8, 1, 3.0 traikakubhaṃ paśukāmāya brahmasāma
kuryāt tvam aṅga praśaṃsiṣa ity etāsu //
PB, 8, 2, 1.0 āṣkāraṇidhanaṃ kāṇvaṃ pratiṣṭhākāmāya brahmasāma
kuryāt //
PB, 8, 2, 3.0 vasiṣṭhasya janitraṃ prajākāmāya brahmasāma
kuryāt //
PB, 8, 2, 10.0 prajāpatir uṣasam adhyait svāṃ duhitaraṃ tasya retaḥ parāpatat tad asyāṃ nyaṣicyata tad aśrīṇād idaṃ me mā duṣad iti tat sad
akarot paśūn eva //
PB, 8, 2, 11.0 yacchrāyantīyaṃ brahmasāma bhavati śrīṇāti caivainaṃ sac ca
karoti //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad
akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 6, 10.0 airaṃ
kṛtvodgeyam irāyāṃ yajñaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayaty apramāyuka udgātā bhavati //
PB, 8, 8, 4.0 te 'gniṃ mukhaṃ
kṛtvā sākam aśvenābhyakrāman yat sākam aśvenābhyakrāmaṃs tasmāt sākamaśvam //
PB, 8, 8, 10.0 jāmi vā etad yajñe
kriyata ity āhur yad rathantaraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ rathantaraṃ saṃdhir nāntarā bṛhatā stuvantīti yat saubhareṇa stuvanti bṛhataiva tad antarā stuvanti bṛhato hy etat tejo yat saubharam //
PB, 8, 8, 11.0 yadi bṛhatsāmātirātraḥ syāt saubharam ukthānāṃ brahmasāma
kāryaṃ bṛhad eva tat tejasā samardhayati //
PB, 8, 8, 19.0 hīṣiti vṛṣṭikāmāya nidhanaṃ
kuryād ūrg ity annādyakāmāyo iti svargakāmāya //
PB, 8, 9, 7.0 sarveṣāṃ vā etat pṛṣṭhānāṃ tejo yad udvaṃśīyaṃ tasmād vā etat purā sajātāya
nākran pāpavasīyaso vidhṛtyai //
PB, 9, 1, 32.0 vāravantīyaṃ vā vāmadevyaṃ vā śrudhyaṃ vaiteṣām ekaṃ paśukāmāya sandhiṃ
kuryāt //
PB, 9, 1, 35.0 prajāpatir vā etat sahasram asṛjata tad devebhyaḥ prāyacchat tasmin na samarādhayaṃs te sūryaṃ kāṣṭhāṃ
kṛtvājim adhāvan //
PB, 9, 1, 38.0 kṣipraṃ śasyam ājim iva hy ete dhāvanty ā sūryasyodetoḥ śaṃset sūryaṃ hi kāṣṭhām
akurvata //
PB, 9, 2, 14.0 akūpārāṅgirasyāsīt tasyā yathā godhāyās tvag eva tvag āsīt tām etena triḥsāmnendraḥ pūtvā sūryatvacasam
akarot tad vāva sā tarhy akāmayata yatkāmā etena sāmnā stuvate sa ebhyaḥ kāmaḥ samṛdhyate //
PB, 9, 3, 10.0 yady arvāk stuyus trīḍam agniṣṭomasāma
kāryaṃ nidhanam ekeḍayā ye dve tābhyām eva tat samaṃ kriyate //
PB, 9, 3, 10.0 yady arvāk stuyus trīḍam agniṣṭomasāma kāryaṃ nidhanam ekeḍayā ye dve tābhyām eva tat samaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 9, 3, 11.0 yady atiṣṭuyuḥ svāram agniṣṭomasāma
kāryam ūnam iva vā etat sāmno yat svaras tenaiva tat samaṃ kriyate //
PB, 9, 3, 11.0 yady atiṣṭuyuḥ svāram agniṣṭomasāma kāryam ūnam iva vā etat sāmno yat svaras tenaiva tat samaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 9, 4, 3.0 vṛṣaṇvatīṃ pratipadaṃ
kuryād indro vai vṛṣā prātaḥsavanād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho khalv āhuḥ savanamukhe savanamukhe
kāryā savanamukhāt savanamukhād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 7.0 chandāṃsi vā abhibhūtayas tair evainān abhibhavaty ubhe bṛhadrathantare
kārye //
PB, 9, 4, 15.0 yadītaro 'gniṣṭomaḥ syād ukthaḥ
kāryo yady uktho 'tirātro yo vai bhūyān yajñakratuḥ sa indrasya priyo bhūyasaivaiṣāṃ yajñakratunendraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 5, 8.0 śrāyantīyaṃ brahmasāma
kāryaṃ sad evainaṃ karoti //
PB, 9, 5, 8.0 śrāyantīyaṃ brahmasāma kāryaṃ sad evainaṃ
karoti //
PB, 9, 5, 9.0 yajñāyajñīyam anuṣṭubhi prohed vācaivainaṃ samardhayati vāravantīyam agniṣṭomasāma
kāryam indriyasya vīryasya parigṛhītyai //
PB, 9, 6, 1.0 yadi kalaśo dīryeta vaṣaṭkāraṇidhanaṃ brahmasāma
kuryāt //
PB, 9, 6, 5.0 tad āhur na vā ārtyārtir anūdyārtyā vā eṣa ārtim anuvadati yaḥ kalaśe dīrṇe dadrāṇavatīṣu
karotīti //
PB, 9, 6, 9.0 yadi śrāyantīyaṃ brahmasāma syād vaiṣṇavīṣv anuṣṭupsu vaṣaṭkāraṇidhanaṃ
kuryāt //
PB, 9, 6, 11.0 yad vai yajñasya sravaty antataḥ sravati vāravantīyam agniṣṭomasāma
kāryaṃ yajñasyaiva chidraṃ vārayate //
PB, 9, 7, 3.0 yasmāt stomād atiricyate sa eva stomaḥ
kāryaḥ salomatvāya //
PB, 9, 7, 8.0 yasmāt stomād atiricyeta sa eva stomaḥ
kāryaḥ salomatvāyaindrāvaiṣṇavaṃ hotānuśaṃsati vīryaṃ vā indro yajño viṣṇur vīrya eva yajñe pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 9, 7, 11.0 etad anyat
kuryur ukthāni praṇayeyur ukthāni vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate yo 'gniṣṭomād atiricyate ya ukthyebhyo 'tiricyetātirātraḥ kāryo rātriṃ vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate ya ukthyebhyo 'tiricyate yadi rātrer atiricyeta viṣṇoḥ śipiviṣṭavatīṣu bṛhatā stuyur eṣa tu vā atiricyata ity āhur yo rātrer atiricyata iti //
PB, 9, 7, 11.0 etad anyat kuryur ukthāni praṇayeyur ukthāni vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate yo 'gniṣṭomād atiricyate ya ukthyebhyo 'tiricyetātirātraḥ
kāryo rātriṃ vā eṣa nikāmayamāno 'bhyatiricyate ya ukthyebhyo 'tiricyate yadi rātrer atiricyeta viṣṇoḥ śipiviṣṭavatīṣu bṛhatā stuyur eṣa tu vā atiricyata ity āhur yo rātrer atiricyata iti //
PB, 9, 8, 2.0 etad anyat
kuryur abhiṣutyānyat somam agṛhītvā grahān yāsau dakṣiṇā sraktis tad vā stuyur mārjālīye vā //
PB, 9, 8, 11.0 yanti vā ete patha ity āhur ye mṛtāya
kurvantīty aindravāyavāgrān grahān gṛhṇate punaḥ panthānam apiyanti //
PB, 9, 8, 12.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa iti
pratipatkāryā ya eva jīvanti teṣv āyur dadhāti //
PB, 9, 8, 16.0 prāṇāpānair vā ete vyṛdhyanta ity āhur ye mṛtāya
kurvantīti maitrāvaruṇāgrān grahān gṛhṇate prāṇāpānau mitrāvaruṇau prāṇāpānair eva samṛdhyante //
PB, 9, 9, 7.0 prāyaścittyai vai graho gṛhyate prāyaścittyaivāsmai prāyaścittiṃ
karoti //
PB, 9, 10, 2.0 asuryaṃ vā etasmād varṇaṃ
kṛtvā teja indriyaṃ vīryam annādyaṃ prajāḥ paśavo 'pakrāmanti yasya yūpo virohati sa īśvaraḥ pāpīyān bhavitoḥ //
PB, 10, 2, 1.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata so 'tāmyat tasmai vāgjyotir udagṛhṇāt so 'bravīt ko me 'yaṃ jyotir udagṛhṇād iti svaiva te vāg ity abravīt tām abravīd virājaṃ tvā chandasāṃ jyotiḥ
kṛtvā yajāntā iti //
PB, 10, 4, 7.0 jāmi vā etad yajñe
kriyata ity āhur yat triḥ purastād rathantaram upayantīti saubharam ukthānāṃ brahmasāma bhavati tenaiva tad ajāmi //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā
kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam
evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 10, 12, 8.0 dve dve akṣare vibhajanti dvau dvau hi māsāv ṛtur atho māsānām eva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 10, 12, 9.0 ṣaḍ ahāni vibhajanti ṣaḍ ṛtava ṛtūnāṃ dhṛtyā ṛtūnāṃ pratiṣṭhityā atho ṛtūnām eva tad rūpaṃ
kriyate ṣaḍ u puruṣā yān agnir anuvihriyate //
PB, 11, 5, 11.0 tasmād yaḥ purā puṇyo bhūtvā paścāt pāpīyān syād ākṣāraṃ brahmasāma
kurvītātmany eved indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam ākṣārayati //
PB, 11, 5, 17.0 anuṣṭubhi chandasāṃ
kriyate 'nuṣṭubbhi chandasāṃ yoniḥ svāyām eva tad yonau reto dhatte prajātyai //
PB, 11, 11, 7.0 āmahīyavaṃ bhavati kᄆptiś cānnādyaṃ ca samānaṃ vadantīṣu
kriyata idam ittham asad iti //
PB, 11, 11, 8.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad ahar abhinirvadati yat pañcadaśaṃ yad gāyatrīṣu brahmasāma bhavati brahma caiva tat kṣatraṃ ca sayujī
karoti brahmaiva kṣatrasya purastān nidadhati brahmaṇe kṣatraṃ ca viśaṃ cānuge karoti //
PB, 11, 11, 8.0 kṣatraṃ vā etad ahar abhinirvadati yat pañcadaśaṃ yad gāyatrīṣu brahmasāma bhavati brahma caiva tat kṣatraṃ ca sayujī karoti brahmaiva kṣatrasya purastān nidadhati brahmaṇe kṣatraṃ ca viśaṃ cānuge
karoti //
PB, 12, 4, 16.0 yathā maṇḍūka āṭ
karoty evaṃ nidhanam upayanty ayātayāmatāyai //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ
kriyate //
PB, 12, 9, 6.0 gāyatryaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubhāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 12, 10, 3.0 apabhraṃśa iva vā eṣa yajjyāyasaś chandasaḥ kanīyaś chanda upaiti yad eṣā caturthe 'hany atijagatī
kriyate 'napabhraṃśāya //
PB, 12, 10, 16.0 āhavanīye praharanty etadāyatano vai yajamāno yadāhavanīye svam eva tad āyatanaṃ jyotiṣmat
karoti //
PB, 12, 11, 7.0 triṣṭubhaḥ satyo jagatyo rūpeṇa tasmājjagatīnāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 12, 13, 11.0 viśālaṃ libujayā bhūtyābhyadhād iti hovācopoditir gopāleyo 'nuṣṭubhi nānadam
akar gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinam astoṣṭāñjasā śriyam upāgān na śriyā avapadyata iti //
PB, 12, 13, 12.0 eṣa vai viśālaṃ libujayā bhūtyābhidadhāti yo 'nuṣṭubhi nānadaṃ
kṛtvā gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinā stute 'ñjasā śriyam upaiti na śriyā avapadyate //
PB, 13, 3, 4.0 yat soma citram ukthyam iti gāyatryaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubhāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 13, 3, 24.0 śiśur vā āṅgiraso mantrakṛtāṃ mantrakṛd āsīt sa pitṝn putrakā ity āmantrayata taṃ pitaro 'bruvan na dharmaṃ
karoṣi yo naḥ pitṝn sataḥ putrakā ity āmantrayasa iti so 'bravīd ahaṃ vāva vaḥ pitāsmi yo mantrakṛd asmīti te deveṣv apṛcchanta te devā abruvann eṣa vāva pitā yo mantrakṛd iti tad vai sa udajayad ujjayati śaiśavena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 4, 1.0 indraḥ prajāpatim upādhāvad vṛtraṃ hanānīti tasmā etacchandobhya indriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirmāya prāyacchad etena śaknuhīti tacchakvarīṇāṃ śakvarītvaṃ sīmānam abhinat tat simā mahnyām
akarot tan mahnyā mahān ghoṣa āsīt tan mahānāmnyaḥ //
PB, 13, 4, 18.0 pārthuraśmaṃ rājanyāya brahmasāma
kuryāt bārhadgiraṃ brāhmaṇāya rāyovājīyaṃ vaiśyāya svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 5.0 yajño vai viṣṇur yad atra nāpi
kriyate tad viṣṇunā yajñenāpi karoti //
PB, 13, 5, 5.0 yajño vai viṣṇur yad atra nāpi kriyate tad viṣṇunā yajñenāpi
karoti //
PB, 13, 5, 7.0 triṣṭubhaḥ satyo jagatyo rūpeṇa tasmājjagatīnāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 13, 5, 15.0 etena vā indra indrakrośe viśvāmitrajamadagnī imā gāva ityākrośat paśūnām avaruddhyai krośaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 13, 6, 7.0 devāś ca vā asurāśca samadadhata yatare naḥ saṃjayāṃs teṣāṃ naḥ paśavo 'sān iti te devā asurān saṃjayena samajayan yat samajayaṃs tasmāt saṃjayaṃ paśūnām avaruddhyai saṃjayaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 13, 6, 10.0 sumitraḥ san krūram
akar ity enaṃ vāg abhyavadat taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat saumitram apaśyat tena śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ hate saumitreṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 9, 6.0 gāyatryaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubhāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 13, 9, 16.0 āpo vai revatyas tā yat pṛṣṭhaṃ
kuryur apaśur yajamānaḥ syāt paśūn asya nirdaheyur yatra vā āpo vivartante tad oṣadhayo jāyante 'tha yatrāvatiṣṭhante nirmṛtukās tatra bhavanti tasmāt pavamāne kurvanti parācā hi pavamānena stuvate //
PB, 13, 9, 16.0 āpo vai revatyas tā yat pṛṣṭhaṃ kuryur apaśur yajamānaḥ syāt paśūn asya nirdaheyur yatra vā āpo vivartante tad oṣadhayo jāyante 'tha yatrāvatiṣṭhante nirmṛtukās tatra bhavanti tasmāt pavamāne
kurvanti parācā hi pavamānena stuvate //
PB, 13, 9, 17.0 methī vā iṣovṛdhīyaṃ rajjuḥ krauñcaṃ vatso vājadāvaryo revatyo mātaro yad etāny evaṃ sāmāni
kriyanta evam eva prattāṃ dugdhe //
PB, 13, 10, 13.0 śyeno ha vai pūrvapretāni vayāṃsy āpnoti pūrvapretānīva vai pūrvāṇy ahāni teṣām āptyai śyenaḥ
kriyate //
PB, 13, 10, 14.0 śyeno vā etad ahaḥ saṃpārayitum arhati sa hi vayasām āśiṣṭhas tasyānapahananāya sampāraṇāyaitat
kriyate 'nto hi ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāhaḥ saptamaṃ ca //
PB, 13, 11, 7.0 ayā pavā pavasvainā vasūnīti triṣṭubhas satyo jagatyo rūpeṇa tasmājjagatīnāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 13, 12, 1.0 brahmavādino vadanti prāyaṇato dvipadāḥ
kāryā udayanatā3 iti //
PB, 14, 1, 13.0 ye vai vidvāṃsas te pakṣiṇo ye 'vidvāṃsas te 'pakṣās trivṛtpañcadaśāv eva stomau pakṣau
kṛtvā svargaṃ lokaṃ prayanti //
PB, 14, 3, 5.0 jagatyaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubhāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 14, 3, 10.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat sa suparṇarūpaṃ
kṛtvācarat taṃ devā etaiḥ sāmabhirārabhanta yajña iva vā eṣa yacchandomā yajñasyaivaiṣa ārambhaḥ //
PB, 14, 3, 19.0 agnir akāmayatānnādaḥ syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gauṅgavam apaśyat tenānnādo 'bhavad yad annaṃ vitvā agardad yad agaṅgūyat tad gauṅgavasya gauṅgavatvam annādyasyāvaruddhyai gauṅgavaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 14, 5, 7.0 atho etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmānaḥ
kriyante //
PB, 14, 5, 10.0 gāyatryaḥ satyo jagatyo rūpeṇa tasmājjagatīnāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 14, 6, 10.0 cyavano vai dādhīco 'śvinoḥ priya āsīt so 'jīryat tam etena sāmnāpsu vyaiṅkayatāṃ taṃ punaryuvānam
akurutāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma vīṅkaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 9, 5.0 jagatyaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubho loke
kriyante //
PB, 14, 9, 27.0 trirātro yad vyaśīryata tam etaiḥ sāmabhir abhiṣajyan gāyatrapārśvenopāyacchan santaninā samatanvan saṃkṛtinā samaskurvan pratiṣṭhitau pūrvau trirātrāv apratiṣṭhita eṣa yad etāny eva sāmāni
kriyanta etasyaiva pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 14, 9, 32.0 dvigad vā etena bhārgavo dviḥ svargaṃ lokam agacchad āgatya punar agacchat dvayoḥ kāmayor avaruddhyai dvaigataṃ
kriyate //
PB, 14, 10, 2.0 apabhraṃśa iva vā eṣa yas saptame 'hani satobṛhatyo bhavanti nāṣṭame tasmād aṣṭame
kāryā anapabhraṃśāya //
PB, 14, 10, 9.0 vyaśvo vā etenāṅgiraso 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyā etat pṛṣṭhānām antataḥ
kriyate stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 5.0 pavasva soma mahān samudra ity akṣarapaṅktiḥ stomānāṃ prabhūtir atho etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmānaḥ
kriyante brahmavādino vadanti yat ṣaḍahe stomāśchandāṃsyāpyante kiṃchandasaś chandomā ity etacchandaso yad etā akṣarapaṅktaya iti brūyāt //
PB, 14, 11, 6.0 hinvanti sūram usraya iti gāyatryaḥ satyo jagatyo rūpeṇa tasmājjagatīnāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 14, 11, 19.0 asito vā etena daivalas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ dṛṣṭim apaśyat trayāṇāṃ kāmānām avaruddhyā āsitaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 14, 11, 26.0 etena vai kutso 'ndhaso vipānam apaśyat sa ha sma vai surādṛtinopavasathaṃ dhāvayaty ubhayasyānnādyasyāvaruddhyai kautsaṃ
kriyate //
PB, 15, 3, 4.0 asāvi somo aruṣo vṛṣā harir iti jagatyas satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa tasmāt triṣṭubhāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 15, 4, 3.0 yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abhayaṃ
kṛdhi maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahīti dviṣaścaiva mṛdhaśca navamenāhnā vihatya daśamenāhnottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 15, 4, 7.0 āgneyī pṛthivyāgneyo brāhmaṇa aindrī dyaur aindro rājanyo 'ntarikṣeṇa dyāvāpṛthivī samante antarikṣeṇaivainaṃ samantaṃ
karoti vindate paśūn pra purodhām āpnoti ya evaṃ vidvān samantena stuvate stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 5.0 pavasva soma mahe dakṣāyetyakṣarapaṅktiḥ stomānāṃ prabhūtir atho etaddhyevaitarhi chando 'yātayāma yad akṣarapaṅktis tena chandomā ayātayāmāḥ
kriyante brahmavādino vadanti yat ṣaḍahe stomāś chandāṃsy āpyante kiṃchandasaś chandomā ity etacchandaso yad etā akṣarapaṅktaya iti brūyāt //
PB, 15, 5, 6.0 upoṣu jātam apturam iti gāyatryas satyo jagatyo rūpeṇa tasmāt jagatīnāṃ loke
kriyante //
PB, 15, 6, 3.0 āgneyyaindrīṣu stuvanti brahma caiva tat kṣatraṃ ca sayujīkaroti brahmaiva kṣatrasya purastān nidadhāti brāhmaṇe kṣatraṃ ca viśaṃ cānuge
karoti //
PB, 15, 9, 3.0 ā jāgṛvir vipra ṛtaṃ matīnām iti yad āpte pravatīḥ
kuryur atipadyeran yad āvatyo bhavanty anatipādāya //
PB, 15, 9, 15.0 atho parokṣam anuṣṭubhaṃ sampadyate 'har eṣā vai pratyakṣam anuṣṭup yad yajñāyajñīyaṃ tad yat tṛtīyasavane
kuryuḥ pratyakṣam anuṣṭubham ṛccheyus tasmān mādhyandine kurvanti tena parokṣam anuṣṭubham upayanti //
PB, 15, 9, 15.0 atho parokṣam anuṣṭubhaṃ sampadyate 'har eṣā vai pratyakṣam anuṣṭup yad yajñāyajñīyaṃ tad yat tṛtīyasavane kuryuḥ pratyakṣam anuṣṭubham ṛccheyus tasmān mādhyandine
kurvanti tena parokṣam anuṣṭubham upayanti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 1, 2.0 parisamuhyopalipyollikhyoddhṛtyābhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāya dakṣiṇato brahmāsanamāstīrya praṇīya paristīryārthavad āsādya pavitre
kṛtvā prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtyārthavat prokṣya nirupyājyam adhiśritya paryagnikuryāt //
PārGS, 1, 3, 18.0 savye pāṇau
kṛtvā dakṣiṇasyānāmikayā triḥ prayauti namaḥ śyāvāsyāyānnaśane yat ta āviddhaṃ tatte niṣkṛntāmīti //
PārGS, 1, 3, 31.0 yady apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya somena yajeta
kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur nākṛtārghyā iti śruteḥ //
PārGS, 1, 3, 31.0 yady apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya somena yajeta kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur
nākṛtārghyā iti śruteḥ //
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.7 apaitu mṛtyur amṛtaṃ na āgād vaivasvato no abhayaṃ
kṛṇotu svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 8, 3.1 niṣkramaṇaprabhṛty udakumbhaṃ skandhe
kṛtvā dakṣiṇato 'gner vāgyataḥ sthito bhavati //
PārGS, 1, 8, 5.1 tata enāṃ mūrdhany abhiṣiñcati āpaḥ śivāḥ śivatamāḥ śāntāḥ śāntatamās tās te
kṛṇvantu bheṣajam iti //
PārGS, 1, 11, 4.2 yā te patighnī prajāghnī paśughnī gṛhaghnī yaśoghnī ninditā tanūr jāraghnīṃ tata enāṃ
karomi sā jīrya tvaṃ mayā sahāsāv iti //
PārGS, 1, 14, 5.0 kūrmapittaṃ copasthe
kṛtvā sa yadi kāmayeta vīryavānt syād iti vikṛtyainamabhimantrayate suparṇo'sīti prāgviṣṇukramebhyaḥ //
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.1 nābhyāṃ dakṣiṇe vā karṇe japati agnir āyuṣmānt sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmāṃstena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ
karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.5 ṛṣaya āyuṣmantaste vratair āyuṣmantastena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ
karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.6 pitara āyuṣmantaste svadhābhir āyuṣmantastena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ
karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.7 yajña āyuṣmānt sa dakṣiṇābhir āyuṣmāṃstena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ
karomi /
PārGS, 1, 16, 6.8 samudra āyuṣmānt sa sravantībhir āyuṣmāṃstena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ
karomīti //
PārGS, 1, 17, 2.0 dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭhānaṃ kṛtaṃ
kuryānna taddhitam //
PārGS, 2, 3, 2.0 anvārabdha ājyāhutīrhutvā prāśanānte 'thainaṃ saṃśāsti brahmacāry asy apo 'śāna karma
kuru mā divā suṣupthā vācaṃ yaccha samidham ādhehy apo 'śāneti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā
kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ
kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 6, 16.1 udyan bhrājabhṛṣṇur indro marudbhir asthāt prātaryāvabhir asthād daśasanir asi daśasaniṃ mā
kurv āvidaṃ mā gamaya /
PārGS, 2, 6, 16.2 udyan bhrājabhṛṣṇur indro marudbhirasthād divāyāvabhir asthācchatasanirasi śatasaniṃ mā
kurv āvidaṃ mā gamaya /
PārGS, 2, 6, 16.3 udyan bhrājabhṛṣṇur indro marudbhir asthāt sāyaṃyāvabhir asthāt sahasrasanirasi sahasrasaniṃ mā
kurv āvidaṃ mā gamayeti //
PārGS, 2, 7, 6.0 udapānāvekṣaṇavṛkṣārohaṇaphalaprapatanasaṃdhisarpaṇavivṛtasnānaviṣamalaṅghanaśuktavadanasaṃdhyādityaprekṣaṇabhaikṣaṇāni na
kuryāt na ha vai snātvā bhikṣetāpa ha vai snātvā bhikṣāṃ jayatīti śruteḥ //
PārGS, 2, 7, 15.0 urvarāyām anantarhitāyāṃ bhūmāv utsarpaṃstiṣṭhan na mūtrapurīṣe
kuryāt //
PārGS, 2, 8, 5.0 mūtrapurīṣe ṣṭhīvanaṃ cātape na
kuryāt sūryāccātmānaṃ nāntardadhīta //
PārGS, 2, 9, 16.0 aharahaḥ
svāhākuryād annābhāve kenacid ā kāṣṭhād devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo manuṣyebhyaścodapātrāt //
PārGS, 2, 17, 13.2 te tvā purastād gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino nama eṣāṃ
karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 2, 17, 14.2 te tvā dakṣiṇato gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino nama eṣāṃ
karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 2, 17, 15.2 te tvā paścād gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino nama eṣāṃ
karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 2, 17, 16.2 te tvottarataḥ kṣetre khale gṛhe 'dhvani gopāyantv apramattā anapāyino nama eṣāṃ
karomyahaṃ balimebhyo harāmīmamiti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 2.6 saṃvatsarāya parivatsarāyedāvatsarāyedvatsarāya vatsarāya
kṛṇute bṛhannamaḥ /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.1 sthālīpākasya juhoti śāntā pṛthivī śivamantarikṣaṃ śaṃ no dyaurabhayaṃ
kṛṇotu /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.2 śaṃ no diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo no 'horātre
kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyur vyaśnavai svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 9, 4.0 madhye gavāṃ susamiddham agniṃ
kṛtvājyaṃ saṃskṛtyeha ratir iti ṣaṭ juhoti pratimantram //
PārGS, 3, 10, 25.0 trirātraṃ brahmacāriṇo 'dhaḥśāyino na kiṃcana karma
kurvanti na prakurvanti //
PārGS, 3, 11, 10.0 yaddevate taddaivataṃ yajet tasmai ca bhāgaṃ
kuryāt taṃ ca brūyād imam anuprāpayeti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 2, 12.2 dvitīyaṃ caritvā yat kiṃcid anyan mahāpātakebhyaḥ pāpaṃ
kurute tasmāt pramucyate /
SVidhB, 1, 4, 21.1 yad vā u viśpatiḥ sanād agne 'kṣannamīmadanta hy abhi tripṛṣṭham
krānt samudraḥ kanikrantīti dve eṣā pitryā nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan pitṝn prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 5, 14.1 bahūny apy upapatanīyāni
kṛtvā tribhir anaśnatpārāyaṇaiḥ pūto bhavati //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 1.0 rājñaḥ pratigṛhya māsam udake vasan divā bhuñjāno mahat tat somo mahiṣaś
cakārety etad gāyet //
SVidhB, 2, 1, 4.1 abodhy agnir mahi trīṇām iti dve tvāvata indraṃ naro grāme geyam āyur iti cāsya nidhanaṃ
kuryāt tyam ū ṣu dve trātāram indraṃ havir ity etasya sthāne svasti na iti somaḥ punāty aṃsasuprathamaṃ viśvatodāvann iti pūrvaṃ rahasya ud uttamaṃ varuṇapāśam ity eṣo 'riṣṭavarga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati /
SVidhB, 2, 4, 9.1 mūlaphalair upavasathaṃ
kṛtvā māsam upavased araṇye nistāntavo munir yā rauhiṇī vā pauṣī vā paurṇamāsī syāt tad ahar udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhetod vayaṃ tamasas parīty etena /
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ
kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ
kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 4.0 kṛṣṇavrīhīṇāṃ nakhanirbhinnānāṃ piṣṭamayīṃ pratikṛtiṃ
kṛtvā piṣṭasvedaṃ svedayitvā sarṣapatailenābhyajya tasyāḥ kṣureṇāṅgāny avadāyāgnau juhuyāt pra mandina ity etena śeṣaṃ svayaṃ prāśnīyād itarathābhāve mriyeta //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 11.1 gojarāyukam ahastaspṛṣṭaṃ śoṣayitvā priyaṅgukāṃ sahāṃ sahadevāmadhyaṇḍāṃ bhūmipāśakāṃ sacāṅkācapuṣpīm ity etā utthāpya tad ahaś cūrṇāni kārayed ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena triḥ saṃpātāṃścūrṇeṣu
kṛtvāgna āyāhi vītaya iti rahasyena adbhiḥ saṃyūya tāni nāśuciḥ paśyed vopaspṛśed vā tad anulepanam /
SVidhB, 2, 6, 16.3 te āhutī kośe
kṛtvā haritālena gohṛdayaśoṇitena cottareṇa saṃnayed yaṃ dviṣyāt pramaṃhiṣṭhīyenāsya śayyām avakiret agāraṃ ca bhasmanā /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 4.1 trīn vodakāñjalīnt sadācāmed ayaṃ sahasramānava ity etābhyāṃ śrīr iti cottarasya nidhanaṃ
kuryāt /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra
kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ
kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 9.1 akṣatānāṃ dvau rāśī
kuryād bhāvābhāvayor ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 11.1 jyotiṣkān
kuryān mānuṣīṇāṃ ghṛtena sadyomathitena pra soma devavītaya ity etenainān jvalayet /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 9.1 saidhrakamayīnāṃ samidhāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyād abhi tyaṃ meṣam itīndra iva dasyūṁ pramṛṇa iti cāsya nidhanaṃ
kuryāt /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 11.1 hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ piṣṭamayīḥ pratikṛtīḥ
kṛtvā piṣṭasvedaṃ svedayitvā sarṣapatailenābhyajya tāsāṃ kṣureṇāṅgāny avadāyāgnau juhuyād abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rahasyena yatra hīśabdaḥ /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 5.1 saṃvatsaram aṣṭame kāle bhuñjānaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ pātrārthaṃ
kurvāṇo vṛtrasya tvā śvasathādīṣamāṇā ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtva āvartayan gandharvāpsarasaḥ paśyati //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 9.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ mukha ājyaṃ
kṛtvā agniṃ nara ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ manasānudrutyānte svāhākāreṇāgnau juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 8, 5.0 rātris tu mā punātu rātriḥ kham etat puṣpāntaṃ yat purāṇam ākāśaṃ tatra me sthānaṃ
kurv apunarbhavāyāpunarjanmana etāvad eva rātrau rātrer vrataṃ ca rātrer vrataṃ ca //
SVidhB, 3, 9, 1.1 caturo māsān payobhakṣo gā anugatvāraṇye śucau deśe maṭhaṃ
kṛtvā tatra praviśet /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 2, 1.3 preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha manunā
kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā /
TS, 1, 1, 10, 2.2 imaṃ vi ṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśaṃ yam abadhnīta savitā suketaḥ dhātuś ca yonau sukṛtasya loke syonam me saha patyā
karomi /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 1.1 tvaṃ soma tanūkṛdbhyo dveṣobhyo
'nyakṛtebhya uru yantāsi varūthaṃ svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 7, 3.2 svāhākṛtya brahmaṇā te juhomi mā devānām mithuyā
kar bhāgadheyam //
TS, 1, 7, 1, 45.1 yajamānena khalu vai tat
kāryam ity āhur yathā devatrā dattaṃ kurvītātman paśūn ramayeteti /
TS, 1, 7, 1, 45.1 yajamānena khalu vai tat kāryam ity āhur yathā devatrā dattaṃ
kurvītātman paśūn ramayeteti /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 7.5 agnaye jyotiṣmate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāgnir uddhṛto 'hute 'gnihotra udvāyed apara ādīpyānūddhṛtya ity āhus tat tathā na
kāryaṃ yad bhāgadheyam abhi pūrva uddhriyate kim aparo 'bhy ut //
TS, 2, 2, 5, 5.5 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān evāgnis tasmā ātithyaṃ
karoti /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 2.3 śvetāyai śvetavatsāyai dugdham mathitam ājyam bhavaty ājyam prokṣaṇam ājyena mārjayante yāvad eva brahmavarcasaṃ tat sarvaṃ
karoty ati brahmavarcasaṃ kriyata ity āhuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 2.3 śvetāyai śvetavatsāyai dugdham mathitam ājyam bhavaty ājyam prokṣaṇam ājyena mārjayante yāvad eva brahmavarcasaṃ tat sarvaṃ karoty ati brahmavarcasaṃ
kriyata ity āhuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 2.4 īśvaro duścarmā bhavitor iti mānavī ṛcau dhāyye
kuryād yad vai kiṃ ca manur avadat tad bheṣajam //
TS, 2, 2, 10, 3.2 yadi bibhīyād duścarmā bhaviṣyāmīti somāpauṣṇaṃ caruṃ nirvapet saumyo vai devatayā puruṣaḥ pauṣṇāḥ paśavaḥ svayaivāsmai devatayā paśubhis tvacaṃ
karoti na duścarmā bhavati /
TS, 2, 3, 9, 1.4 āmanam asy āmanasya devā ye sajātāḥ kumārāḥ samanasas tān ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma āmanasaḥ
kṛdhi svāhā /
TS, 2, 3, 9, 2.1 āmanasya devā yā striyaḥ samanasas tā ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā tā māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tā ma āmanasaḥ
kṛdhi svāhā /
TS, 3, 1, 4, 14.2 arātīyantam adharaṃ
kṛṇomi yaṃ dviṣmas tasmin prati muñcāmi pāśam //
TS, 3, 4, 2, 4.2 tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihi jyotiṣmataḥ patho rakṣa dhiyā
kṛtān /
TS, 5, 1, 1, 25.1 yadi kāmayeta chandāṃsi yajñayaśasenārpayeyam ity ṛcam antamāṃ
kuryāt //
TS, 5, 1, 1, 27.1 yadi kāmayeta yajamānaṃ yajñayaśasenārpayeyam iti yajur antamaṃ
kuryāt //
TS, 5, 1, 2, 24.1 pāpavasyasaṃ vā etat
kriyate yac chreyasā ca pāpīyasā ca samānaṃ karma kurvanti //
TS, 5, 1, 2, 24.1 pāpavasyasaṃ vā etat kriyate yac chreyasā ca pāpīyasā ca samānaṃ karma
kurvanti //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 50.1 śmaśānaṃ vā etat
kriyate yan mṛtānām paśūnāṃ śīrṣāṇy upadhīyante //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 2.1 yoniḥ khalu vā eṣā paśor vikriyate yat prācīnam aiṣṭakād yajuḥ
kriyate //
TS, 5, 4, 1, 32.0 atho anūkāśam evaitāni jyotīṃṣi
kurute suvargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 43.0 yaḥ kāmayetāsmiṃ loka ṛdhnuyām iti sa caruṃ
kurvītāgner ghṛtaṃ viṣṇos taṇḍulāḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 3, 1.0 yajuṣā vā eṣā
kriyate yajuṣā pacyate yajuṣā vimucyate yad ukhā //
TS, 6, 1, 1, 3.0 yat prācīnavaṃśaṃ
karoti devalokam eva tad yajamāna upāvartate //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 1.1 ṛksāme vai devebhyo yajñāyātiṣṭhamāne kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ
kṛtvāpakramyātiṣṭhatām /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 7.5 sayonim eva yajñaṃ
karoti sayoniṃ dakṣiṇāṃ sayonim indraṃ sayonitvāya /
TS, 6, 1, 5, 27.0 prayājavad ananūyājam prāyaṇīyaṃ
kāryam anūyājavad aprayājam udayanīyam iti //
TS, 6, 1, 5, 36.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na
kriyate tad anu yajñaḥ parābhavati //
TS, 6, 1, 5, 44.0 yāḥ prāyaṇīyasya yājyā yat tā udayanīyasya yājyāḥ
kuryāt parāṅ amuṃ lokam ārohet pramāyukaḥ syāt //
TS, 6, 1, 10, 1.0 yat kalayā te śaphena te krīṇānīti paṇetāgoarghaṃ somaṃ
kuryād agoarghaṃ yajamānam agoargham adhvaryum //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 2.0 yad ubhāv avimucya yathānāgatāyātithyaṃ
kriyate tādṛg eva tat //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 10.0 yāvadbhir vai rājānucarair āgacchati sarvebhyo vai tebhya ātithyaṃ
kriyate //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 31.0 brahmavādino vadanti kasmāt satyād gāyatriyā ubhayata ātithyasya
kriyata iti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 32.0 yad evādaḥ somam āharat tasmād gāyatriyā ubhayata ātithyasya
kriyate purastāc copariṣṭāc ca //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 60.0 brahmavādino vadanty agniś ca vā etau somaś ca kathā somāyātithyaṃ
kriyate nāgnaya iti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 61.0 yad agnāv agnim mathitvā praharati tenaivāgnaya ātithyaṃ
kriyate //
TS, 6, 2, 3, 25.0 yāḥ prātaryājyāḥ syus tāḥ sāyam puronuvākyāḥ
kuryād ayātayāmatvāya //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 2.0 yad dvādaśa sāhnasyopasadaḥ syus tisro 'hīnasya yajñasya viloma
kriyeta //
TS, 6, 2, 7, 1.0 tebhya uttaravediḥ siṃhī rūpaṃ
kṛtvobhayān antarāpakramyātiṣṭhat //
TS, 6, 3, 2, 1.10 te somena rājñā rakṣāṃsy apahatyāptum ātmānaṃ
kṛtvā suvargaṃ lokam āyan /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 1.3 krūram iva vā etat
karoti yat khanaty apo 'vanayati śāntyai yavamatīr avanayaty ūrg vai yavo yajamānena yūpaḥ saṃmito yāvān eva yajamānas tāvatīm evāsminn ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ hi tad yad atipanna āhur idaṃ
kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad agnāv agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ
kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
TS, 6, 3, 6, 4.4 upariṣṭāt prokṣaty upariṣṭād evainam medhyaṃ
karoti pāyayaty antarata evainam medhyaṃ karoty adhastād upokṣati sarvata evainam medhyaṃ karoti //
TS, 6, 3, 6, 4.4 upariṣṭāt prokṣaty upariṣṭād evainam medhyaṃ karoti pāyayaty antarata evainam medhyaṃ
karoty adhastād upokṣati sarvata evainam medhyaṃ karoti //
TS, 6, 3, 6, 4.4 upariṣṭāt prokṣaty upariṣṭād evainam medhyaṃ karoti pāyayaty antarata evainam medhyaṃ karoty adhastād upokṣati sarvata evainam medhyaṃ
karoti //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ khalu vai devā vajraṃ
kṛtvā somam aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ khalu vai devā vajraṃ kṛtvā somam aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe
kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 8, 1.1 paryagnikaroti sarvahutam evainaṃ
karoty askandāyāskannaṃ hi tad yaddhutasya skandati triḥ paryagnikaroti tryāvṛddhi yajño 'tho rakṣasām apahatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 8, 3.1 upāsyaty askandāyāskannaṃ hi tad yad barhiṣi skandaty atho barhiṣadam evainaṃ
karoti /
TS, 6, 3, 9, 4.2 krūram iva vā etat
karoti yad vapām utkhidaty urv antarikṣam anv ihīty āha śāntyai /
TS, 6, 4, 2, 62.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na
kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 4, 2, 63.0 yad vahantīnāṃ gṛhṇāti
kriyamāṇām eva tad yajñasya śaye rakṣasām ananvavacārāya //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 20.0 tasmād udapātram upanidhāya brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇato niṣādya bheṣajaṃ
kuryāt //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 42.0 yataḥ khalu vai yajñasya vitatasya na
kriyate tad anu yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsy avacaranti //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 43.0 yad ariktāni pātrāṇi sādayati
kriyamāṇam eva tad yajñasya śaye rakṣasām ananvavacārāya //
TS, 6, 5, 8, 18.0 yad ghṛtena pātnīvataṃ śrīṇāti vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe
kṛtvā gṛhṇāti //
TS, 6, 6, 3, 2.0 yad evārvācīnam ekahāyanād enaḥ
karoti tad eva tair avayajate //
TS, 6, 6, 4, 17.0 ākramaṇam eva tat setuṃ yajamānaḥ
kurute suvargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.4 udgātṛbhyo haranti sāmadaivatyo vai saumyo yad eva sāmnaś
chambaṭkurvanti tasyaiva sa śāntiḥ /
TS, 6, 6, 7, 2.2 ya ātmānaṃ na paripaśyed itāsuḥ syād abhidadiṃ
kṛtvāvekṣeta tasmin hy ātmānam paripaśyaty atho ātmānam eva pavayate /
TS, 6, 6, 9, 12.0 brahmavādino vadanti kiṃ tad yajñe yajamānaḥ
kurute yena jīvant suvargaṃ lokam etīti //
TS, 7, 1, 6, 2.5 sā rohiṇī piṅgalaikahāyanī rūpaṃ
kṛtvā trayastriṃśatā ca tribhiś ca śataiḥ sahodait /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 3.5 sā rohiṇī lakṣmaṇā paṣṭhauhī vārtraghnī rūpaṃ
kṛtvā trayastriṃśatā ca tribhiś ca śataiḥ sahodait /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 4.4 sā jaratī mūrkhā tajjaghanyā rūpaṃ
kṛtvā trayastriṃśatā ca tribhiś ca śataiḥ sahodait /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 4.6 ya evaṃ vidvāñ jaratīm mūrkhāṃ tajjaghanyām anustaraṇīṃ
kurute trayastriṃśac caivāsya trīṇi ca śatāni sāmuṣmiṃlloke bhavati /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 7, 1.2 tadātmānaṃ
svayamakuruta tasmāt tat sukṛtamucyata iti /
TU, 2, 7, 1.2 tadātmānaṃ svayamakuruta tasmāt tat
sukṛtamucyata iti /
TU, 2, 7, 1.8 yadā hyevaiṣa etasminnudaramantaraṃ
kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 2, 4.0 udyantam astaṃ yantam ādityam abhidhyāyan
kurvan brāhmaṇo vidvānt sakalaṃ bhadram aśnute 'sāv ādityo brahmeti //
TĀ, 2, 3, 5.2 anādhṛṣṭaṃ
devakṛtaṃ yad enas tasmāt tvam asmāñ jātavedo mumugdhi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 6.1 yad vācā yan manasā bāhubhyām ūrubhyām aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ śiśnair yad anṛtaṃ
cakṛmā vayam /
TĀ, 2, 3, 6.2 agnir mā tasmād enaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu
cakṛma yāni duṣkṛtā //
TĀ, 2, 4, 2.1 yaddhastābhyāṃ
cakara kilbiṣāṇy akṣāṇāṃ vagnum upajighnamānaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 11, 3.0 darbhāṇāṃ mahad upastīryopasthaṃ
kṛtvā prāṅāsīnaḥ svādhyāyam adhīyītāpāṃ vā eṣa oṣadhīnāṃ raso yad darbhāḥ sarasam eva brahma kurute //
TĀ, 2, 11, 3.0 darbhāṇāṃ mahad upastīryopasthaṃ kṛtvā prāṅāsīnaḥ svādhyāyam adhīyītāpāṃ vā eṣa oṣadhīnāṃ raso yad darbhāḥ sarasam eva brahma
kurute //
TĀ, 2, 11, 4.0 dakṣiṇottarau pāṇī pādau
kṛtvā sapavitrāv om iti pratipadyata etad vai yajus trayīṃ vidyāṃ praty eṣā vāg etat paramam akṣaram //
TĀ, 2, 11, 6.0 ṛco akṣare parame vyoman yasmin devā adhi viśve niṣedur yas tan na veda kim ṛcā
kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime samāsata iti //
TĀ, 2, 12, 4.2 namo vāce namo vācaspataye namo viṣṇave bṛhate
karomi //
TĀ, 2, 20, 5.2 namo vāce namo vācaspataye namo viṣṇave bṛhate
karomi //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 4.0 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vākramya jalasthaleṣvāsīnaḥ pāṇipādāv ā maṇibandhajānuto dakṣiṇādi pratyekaṃ prakṣālyānekāvasrāvam avicchinnam adrutam aśabdam abahirjānuhṛdayaṃgamam udakaṃ gokarṇavatpāṇiṃ
kṛtvā brāhmeṇa tīrthena trirācamya dviraṅguṣṭhamūlenāsyaṃ parimārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 1.0 athāpo namaskṛtyāvagāhya yāvad amanaḥśaṅkam adbhir mṛdā ca gātraśuddhiṃ
kṛtvā vastram ā daśāt sūditam iti nenekti gāyatryā prāgagrikam udagagrikaṃ vāstṛṇāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 4.0 āpohiraṇyapavamānaiḥ prokṣayaty ud vayam ityādinādityamupasthāya mahāvyāhṛtyā jalam abhimantrya karṇāv apidhāyābhimukham ādityārdhaṃ nimajjya ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca yāsu gandhā iti trirāvartayannaghamarṣaṇaṃ
karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 5.0 tato mandaṃ niḥśvasya dhautaṃ paridhāyānupamṛjya vāsaḥ prātaḥ sūryaś cetyādinācamyāpohiṣṭhādibhir ṛgbhis tisṛbhiḥ prokṣya gāyatryāpo 'bhimantryādityābhimukhaṃ vikṣipya pradakṣiṇaṃ
karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 6.0 prāṇāyāmamekāvaraṃ
kṛtvāṣṭāvarāṃ sāvitrīmabhyasya mitrasyetyādibhir ṛgbhis tisṛbhis tiṣṭhansaṃdhyām upāsīta //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 7.0 madhyāhna āpaḥ punantvityācamya tathā prokṣyod vayam ityādibhir yajurbhis tiṣṭhannādityam upasthāya tathā
karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam agniś cetyādinācamya tathā prokṣya yac ciddhītyādibhiḥ sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā
karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 8.0 atha nivītī bhaumāṃstarpayāmi bhaumadivyāṃstarpayāmi nāgāṃstarpayāmi nāgadivyāṃstarpayāmi yāvanto jalārthinastāvantaḥ pratigṛhṇantvity apo visṛjyācamya brahmayajñaṃ
karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 9.0 śuddhe deśe barhir āstīrya brāhmamāsanamāsthāya pavitrapāṇirbrahmāñjaliṃ
kṛtvā prāṅmukhaḥ sāvitrīpūrva nityamiṣe tvorje tvetyādi yathākāmam //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 10.0 naimittikamṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca
devakṛtasya yanme garbhe tarat sa mandī vasoḥ pavitraṃ jātavedase viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣaikākṣaram ā tvāhārṣaṃ tvamagne pavasvādīn svādhāyam adhīyīta saurībhir ṛgbhir yathākāmam ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 1.0 aśakto nityaṃ pādau prakṣālyācamya ato devādi vaiṣṇavaṃ japtvā divyaṃ vāyavyamāgneyaṃ mantrasnānaṃ vā
kṛtvā pūrvavadācamanādīni kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 1.0 aśakto nityaṃ pādau prakṣālyācamya ato devādi vaiṣṇavaṃ japtvā divyaṃ vāyavyamāgneyaṃ mantrasnānaṃ vā kṛtvā pūrvavadācamanādīni
kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 10.0 sarvaṃ brāhmeṇa brahmatarpaṇamācamanamāgneyena tīrthenābhyukṣaṇaṃ
karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 2.0 ācāryaḥ karakaṃ dhārāsvity adbhir āpūryedam āpaḥ śivā ity apo 'bhimantrya puṣpādyaiḥ sarvatīrthajalam ityabhyarcya prativācakān prāṅmukhān udaṅmukhān vā sthāpayitvodaṅmukhaḥ supuṇyāhaṃ
karomīti saṃkalpya svasti suprokṣitam astviti sthānaṃ prokṣya prajāpatiḥ priyatām ityuktvā taiḥ priyatām iti vācayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 7.0 puṇyāhe
kṛte tadahaḥ puṇyaṃ bhavatyādāvante vā puṇyāhena sarvāḥ kriyāḥ puṇyāḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 8.0 nityahome 'gniśālāyāṃ mṛdā caturdiśaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyatāṃ caturaṅgulavistārāṃ dvyaṅgulonnatām ūrdhvavediṃ caturaṅgulivistāronnatāṃ tatparigatām adhovediṃ ca madhye nimnaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam agnikuṇḍaṃ
kṛtvāsmin gṛhastho 'gnimaupāsanamādhāya nityaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 10, 4.0 pūṣā ta iti barhirbandhaṃ visṛjya mūlād ūrdhvamādityaṃ vyañjanamasītyabhimṛśya paścimato vedyadhastāduttarāgram ūrṇāmradasamiti darbhaiḥ paristīrya svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti prāgagraṃ svāsane caikaṃ nidhāya viṣṇoḥ stūpo 'sīti prācyāṃ dakṣiṇata iti yāmyām uttarata ityudīcyāṃ paścimata iti pratīcyāṃ prāguttarāgraṃ paristṛṇātyuttarāgram aiśānyām ūrdhvaṃ
kṛtvā gandharvo 'sīti paścimasyām indrasyeti yāmyāṃ mitrāvaruṇāvityudīcyāṃ vedyāṃ prāguttarāgrānparidhīnparidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 12, 1.0 bhūḥ sruvaṃ gṛhṇāmīti sruvaṃ gṛhītvā varṣiṣṭhe adhi nāka iti vedyadhastātsamidhau nyasyāhīno nirvapāmīti sruvaṃ prakṣālya nirdagdhamiti paryagniṃ
kṛtvā niṣṭaptamiti samidhor nidadhyāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 2.0 yathāvāhanaṃ sruveṇājyam ūrdhvaṃ nītvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti nirvāpaṃ
karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 20, 4.0 prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇādipraṇidhyor upāntāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhiḥ pavitram akṣataṃ gṛhītvā pavitramasi pūrṇamasi sadasi sarvamasīti paryāyato juhotyakṣitam asīti praṇidhim uttarāṃ cālayitvā tadādhāvena prācyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi pratīcyāṃ diśy udīcyāṃ diśy ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy adho'dharādharair iti yathādiśaṃ pariṣicya māhaṃ prajāmiti gṛhītvā dakṣiṇapraṇidhau svalpam ādhāvaṃ srāvayitvā svāṃ yonimiti dakṣiṇapraṇidhyāṃ jalamudakapātre srāvayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti
bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 7.0 bhūtiḥ smeti bhasma gṛhītvā lalāṭahṛdbāhukaṇṭhādīnādityaḥ somo nama ity ūrdhvāgram ālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya oṃ ca me svara iti bālakṛtaṃ veti cāgniṃ pūrvavadādityaṃ copasthāya punarvedimūlamāsādyāgniṃ vaiśvānarasūktenopasthāya praṇāmaṃ
kuryāditi kriyānte homaḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 2.0 śvaḥ
kartāsmīti garbhādhānādikriyāṃ yadahaḥ karoti tad ahar nandī bhavati //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 2.0 śvaḥ kartāsmīti garbhādhānādikriyāṃ yadahaḥ
karoti tad ahar nandī bhavati //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 3.0 tasyā mukhaṃ sarvadevapitṛdaivatyaṃ nāndīmukhamabhyudayaśrāddhaṃ
daivikavatkaroti //
VaikhGS, 2, 3, 5.0 anena vāśvamedhāvabhṛthasnānena vā vrātyastomena veṣṭvā
punargarbhādhānādisaṃskārānkṛtvā śuddhā upaneyāḥ sāvitrīpatitā bhavantīti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 4.0 asāv apo 'śānety ācāraṃ mama hṛdaya iti tasya hṛdayasparśanaṃ
kṛtvā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajā iti praśaṃsati //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 5.0 bhūr ṛkṣu tveti bhuvo yajuḥṣu tveti suvaḥ sāmasu tvetīṣṭutasta ity analasya ta itīdaṃ vatsyāva iti ṣaḍbhiḥ karṇe japitvā nāma śarmāntaṃ
kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ
kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 9.0 guruṇā śiṣyo rakṣitavyo
yasmācchiṣyakṛtaṃ duritaṃ prāpnoty avaśyam akurvantaṃ śiṣyaṃ tyajati //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 9.0 guruṇā śiṣyo rakṣitavyo yasmācchiṣyakṛtaṃ duritaṃ prāpnoty avaśyam
akurvantaṃ śiṣyaṃ tyajati //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 5.0 ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca
devakṛtasya yan me garbhe tarat sa mandīti prājāpatye vasoḥ pavitraṃ pavasva viśvacarṣaṇa iti saumye jātavedasa ityāgneye viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣā tvamagne rudrā tvāhārṣamiti vaiśvadeve ekākṣaraṃ tvakṣariteti brāhme tattadvratadaivatyaṃ svādhyāyasūktaṃ tattatkāṇḍaṃ cādhīyīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 5.0 annādyāya vyūhadhvamiti dantadhāvanam audumbareṇa kāṣṭhena
karoti śītoṣṇābhir adbhir āpo hi ṣṭhetyādibhir ṛgbhis tisṛbhiḥ snāpayitvā hiraṇyapavamānābhyāṃ prokṣayatīti //
VaikhGS, 2, 14, 1.0 divi śrayasvetyahate vāsasī gandhābharaṇādīni ca prokṣya namo grahāyeti gandhaṃ gṛhītvā prācīnamañjaliṃ
kṛtvāpsarassviti gātrāṇyanulepayet tejovat sava iti vastraṃ paridhāya somasya tanūr asīty uttarīyaṃ gṛhṇāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 14, 3.0 ābharaṇakuṇḍalamaṇīn badareṇa suvarṇena vā
kṛtānācchādya darbheṇa badhnīyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 17, 1.0 dyaus tvā dadātviti brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā indrāgnī me varca ity eṣāṃ praṇāmaṃ
kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 1, 5.0 yugapaddharmānuvartinau syātāmiti vācānumānyāgnikāryaṃ svayaṃ
kṛtvā yatkanyāmarhayitvā dadyātsa prājāpatyo bhavati //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe
kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 2.0 tataḥ paristīryāgniraitvimāmagnistrāyatāṃ mā te gṛhe dyaus te pṛṣṭham aprajastāṃ
devakṛtamiti pañcavāruṇāntaṃ pradhānāñjuhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 3.0 agner aparasyām āstīrṇeṣu darbheṣvaśmānamātiṣṭheti vadhvāḥ pādāṅguṣṭhena dakṣiṇena sparśayati pratyaṅmukha iti pāṇigrahaṇaṃ sarasvatīti visargam aghoracakṣur ity āsanaṃ ca
kṛtvemāṃllājānityabhighāryeyaṃ nārīti tasyā lājāñjalinā juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 5.0 pratyaṅmukha iti vadhūmukhekṣaṇaṃ sarasvatīti pāṇigrahaṇam aghoracakṣur iti visargam imāṃllājān iti lājapūraṇamiyaṃ nārīti homam udāyuṣety agnipraṇāmaṃ
kuryādityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 1.0 viśvā uta tvayety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ
kṛtvātigāhemahi dviṣa ity āsitvā tridhaivaṃ lājahomaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 4, 3.0 prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ
kṛtvā punaḥ paristīrya sviṣṭakṛnmindāhutī vicchinnam ṛddhisaptasamidvyāhṛtīś ca juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 6.0 kṛtopavītī yāvanto 'nnārthinastāvadbhyo nirvapāmīti nirupyākāśe viśvebhyo devebhyo namo divācarebhyo namo bhūtebhyo namo naktaṃcarebhyo nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 16.0 pūrvavat pravāhaṇaṃ
kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejastenetyagnim ud vayam ity ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ
kṛtvā prācyām udīcyāṃ vā tām upaveśyābhiṣṭvā pañcaśākheneti yonimabhimṛśya saṃ no mana ity upagacchet //
VaikhGS, 3, 10, 4.0 bhūs tvayi dadāmītyenāṃ trivṛtprāśayedācāntāyā nābher ūrdhvam ābhiṣṭvāhaṃ parāñceti darbheṇa trir unmārjya puṇyāhaṃ
kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 12, 3.0 pūrvavad dhātādi hutvā treṇyā śalalyā saha śalāṭuglapsaṃ sāgrapattraṃ kuśāṅkuraṃ ca darbheṇa trir ābadhyoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvar iti gṛhītvā tasyāstathāsīnāyāḥ sraggandhavatyāḥ sīmante rākāmahaṃ yāste rāka iti sthāpayitvonnayanaṃ
kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 2.0 ariṣṭāgāraṃ yathoktaṃ
kṛtvā vṛṣabhoṣitaṃ tilasarṣapairdhūpayitvā tāṃ praveśayet //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 11.0 kumāre jāte dvāravāme 'śmani paraśuṃ tasminhiraṇyaṃ sthāpayitvāśmā bhavety adharam uttaraṃ
karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 4.0 dvārasya dakṣiṇato nidhāyāṅgāravarṇe paristīrya kaṇasarṣapair hastena śaṇḍe ratho 'yaḥ śaṇḍo marka ālikhanvilikhannaryamṇa āntrīmukhaḥ keśinīretān ghnataitān pūrva eṣāṃ miśravāsaso naktaṃcāriṇo niśīthacāriṇī tāsāṃ tvam ayaṃ te yonir mama nāmeti vyāhṛtīśca hutvā prakṣālya pāṇimavanīmālabhya yatte susīma iti medhāyai ghṛtaṃ
karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 18, 2.0 tathaiva jātakāgniṃ samāropya yāvantyasya karmāṇi tāni sarvāṇi mathitvāsminneva
kuryādvisṛjya laukikāgnāvityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 5.0 yathoktaṃ mama nāma prathamamiti gotranāmayuktaṃ tadarhaṃ nāma
kuryāt dve nāmanī tu nakṣatranāma rahasyam //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 3.0 vedasnātakasya yadahni vivāho bhavati māsike vārṣike cāhni tasmin yat striya āhuḥ pāraṃparyāgataṃ śiṣṭācāraṃ
tattatkaroti //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 7.0 tasmān nāndīmukhaṃ
kṛtvā śuklapakṣe śuddhe 'hani pūrvāhṇe pūrvavaddhutvā tathaiva kapila iveti vṛddhasya vṛddhāyā vā vadann akṣatodakādīn mūrdhnyādadhyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 9.0 grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sāyaṃ sthaṇḍile sahasraṃ piṣṭena somarūpāṇi
karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 12.0 snātaṃ vastrādinālaṃkṛtyopaveśya dakṣiṇe pañca prāyaścittādi dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ hutvā puṇyāhaṃ
kṛtvā nāpitāyānnadānaṃ gavādidakṣiṇāṃ gurave surāṇāṃ pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ brāhmaṇānām annena karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 12.0 snātaṃ vastrādinālaṃkṛtyopaveśya dakṣiṇe pañca prāyaścittādi dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ hutvā puṇyāhaṃ kṛtvā nāpitāyānnadānaṃ gavādidakṣiṇāṃ gurave surāṇāṃ pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ brāhmaṇānām annena
karoti //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 16.0 gārhapatyaśroṇim āsādya ghṛṣṭir asīti ghṛṣṭim ādāya bhūtakṛtaḥ sthety udīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya vyantān
kṛtvā sagarāḥ sthety abhimantryāgnaya ādityaṃ gṛhṇāmy ahne rātrim iti sāyaṃ homyam ādāyeḍāyāḥ padam ity aṅgāreṣv adhiśrayati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 4.0 iha prajāṃ paśūn dṛṃheti vedyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prajāṃ me yacchety antike
kṛtvā pratyūḍhaṃ janyaṃ bhayam iti gārhapatye 'ṅgārān dhṛṣṭyā pratyūhati //
VaikhŚS, 2, 4, 6.0 vidyud asīty apa upaspṛśyādīptāyāṃ samidhi prāṇāyāmaṃ
kṛtvā payasā ghṛtena dadhnā taṇḍulair yavāgvaudanena somena vāgnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti sāyaṃ kanīyasīṃ pūrvām āhutiṃ juhuyāt sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāheti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 6, 7.0 tato homānte sarvatrātmānaṃ prokṣya gārhapatyād bhasmādāya lalāṭe hṛdaye kukṣau bāhvoḥ kaṇṭhe ca taj jvālārūpaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ dīpavad ūrdhvāgraṃ puṇḍraṃ
kuryād yajamānaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 20.0 asamindhāno 'bhayaṃkarābhayaṃ me
kuru svasti me 'stu pravatsyāmīti pravatsyann upatiṣṭhate 'bhayaṃkarābhayaṃ me 'kārṣīḥ svasti me 'stu prāvātsam iti proṣyāgataḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 10, 20.0 asamindhāno 'bhayaṃkarābhayaṃ me kuru svasti me 'stu pravatsyāmīti pravatsyann upatiṣṭhate 'bhayaṃkarābhayaṃ me
'kārṣīḥ svasti me 'stu prāvātsam iti proṣyāgataḥ //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 1.0 tūṣṇīṃ tridhātu śulbaṃ
kṛtvā yat kṛṣṇo rūpam iti pālāśena khādireṇa yājñikair vā vṛkṣair ekaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃbhṛtya kṛṣṇo 'sy ākharestha iti saṃnahya pūṣā ta iti pradakṣiṇaṃ granthiṃ kṛtvā barhiḥkalpena barhiṣā saha nidadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 1.0 tūṣṇīṃ tridhātu śulbaṃ kṛtvā yat kṛṣṇo rūpam iti pālāśena khādireṇa yājñikair vā vṛkṣair ekaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃbhṛtya kṛṣṇo 'sy ākharestha iti saṃnahya pūṣā ta iti pradakṣiṇaṃ granthiṃ
kṛtvā barhiḥkalpena barhiṣā saha nidadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 2.0 vedo 'sīti vatsajñuṃ trivṛcchirasaṃ dārbhaṃ vedaṃ
kṛtvāgrāt prādeśe parivāsayati //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 6.0 tṛtīyasyai diva iti parivāsanaśakalam ādāya surakṣitaṃ nidhāya vasūnāṃ pavitram asi śatadhāram iti śākhāyāṃ trivṛddarbhamayaṃ pavitraṃ
kṛtvā trivṛt palāśe darbha iti śākhāyāṃ śithilaṃ mūle mūlāny agre 'grāṇy avasajati //
VaikhŚS, 3, 6, 3.0 samāvagravantau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre
kṛtvā pavitre stha iti chinatti na nakhena //
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 17.0 paurṇamāsyāṃ tu pūrvedyur agnyanvādhānam idhmābarhir vedaṃ ca
karotīty agniparistaraṇaṃ ca //
VaikhŚS, 10, 1, 5.0 śeṣaṃ
kṛtvāvasthāpyāhavanīyam uru viṣṇo vikramasvety āhavanīye sruveṇāhutiṃ juhoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 2, 9.0 yūpasyaivāgrata ādāyāṣṭāśri pṛthamātraṃ madhye saṃnataṃ caṣālaṃ
karoti dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ vordhvaṃ caṣālād yūpasyātirecayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 3, 1.0 vedaṃ
kṛtvāgreṇāhavanīyaṃ nirūḍhapaśubandhasya ṣaḍbhir aratnibhiḥ prācīṃ caturbhiḥ paścāttiraścīṃ tribhiḥ purastāt tiraścīṃ darśapūrṇamāsavad asaṃnatām vediṃ karoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 3, 1.0 vedaṃ kṛtvāgreṇāhavanīyaṃ nirūḍhapaśubandhasya ṣaḍbhir aratnibhiḥ prācīṃ caturbhiḥ paścāttiraścīṃ tribhiḥ purastāt tiraścīṃ darśapūrṇamāsavad asaṃnatām vediṃ
karoti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 7, 2.0 pavitre
kṛtvā yajamāna vācaṃ yaccheti saṃpreṣya vāgyataḥ pātrāṇi saṃmṛśya prokṣiteṣu vācaṃ visṛjate //
VaikhŚS, 10, 7, 5.0 vaiśvadevavad ājyasādanāntaṃ
kṛtvā devasya tvety abhrim ādāyārdham antarvedy ardhaṃ bahirvedi sarvataḥ prādeśasaṃmitaṃ yūpāvaṭaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parilikhitam iti parilikhati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 9.0 apāṃ perur asīty apaḥ pāyayitvā svāttaṃ cid ity adhastād upokṣati sarvata evainaṃ medhyaṃ
karotīti vijñāyate //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 1.0 śyenīṃ suśṛtāṃ vapāṃ
kṛtvā supippalā oṣadhīḥ kṛdhīty uttaravediśroṇyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ barhiṣi plakṣaśākhāyāṃ nidhāya prayutā dveṣāṃsīti vapāśrapaṇyau pravṛhati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 1.0 śyenīṃ suśṛtāṃ vapāṃ kṛtvā supippalā oṣadhīḥ
kṛdhīty uttaravediśroṇyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ barhiṣi plakṣaśākhāyāṃ nidhāya prayutā dveṣāṃsīti vapāśrapaṇyau pravṛhati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 4.0 paśāv ājyabhāgau
kṛtvā juhvām upastīrya hiraṇyaśakalaṃ nidhāya kṛtsnāṃ vapām avadyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 1.0 aṇīyas traidhaṃ vibhajya madhyamaṃ dvidhā
kṛtvā juhvāṃ nidhāyāvaśiṣṭayor anyatarat sthavīya upabhṛtītarat samavattadhānyāṃ nidadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 3.0 upastṛtasamavattadhānyāṃ hṛdayajihvāvakṣāṃsi tanima matasnū gudamedasos tṛtīyau bhāgau ṣaḍvaniṣṭhuṃ saptamaṃ
kṛtvānasthibhir iḍāṃ vardhayati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 2, 13.1 agnīt paridhīṃś cāgniṃ ca tristriḥ saṃmṛḍḍhīti preṣita āgnīdhraḥ sphyam agniṃ ca saṃmārgam antarā
kṛtvā paridhīn madhyamadakṣiṇottarān tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭy agne vājajit vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti /
VaitS, 1, 3, 20.1 prajāpater bhāgo 'sy ūrjasvān payasvān akṣito 'sy akṣityai tvā mā me kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃlloka iha ca prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhy ūrg asy ūrjaṃ me dhehi
kurvato me mā kṣeṣṭhā dadato me mopadasaḥ prajāpatir ahaṃ tvayā samakṣam ṛdhyāsam ity abhimantryartvigbhyo dadāti dakṣiṇām //
VaitS, 2, 1, 10.1 uṣasi śāntyudakaṃ
karoti cityādibhir ātharvaṇībhiḥ kapurviparvārodākāvṛkkāvatīnāḍānirdahantībhir āṅgirasībhiś ca /
VaitS, 2, 3, 15.1 dvitīyam unmṛjya pitryupavītaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhāṃ karomīti //
VaitS, 2, 3, 15.1 dvitīyam unmṛjya pitryupavītaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhāṃ
karomīti //
VaitS, 2, 4, 16.2 tena mā vājinaṃ
kṛṇu tena suprajasaṃ kṛṇu tasya te vājipītasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
VaitS, 2, 4, 16.2 tena mā vājinaṃ kṛṇu tena suprajasaṃ
kṛṇu tasya te vājipītasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
VaitS, 2, 6, 17.4 anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat
kṛṇota yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā yad annam /
VaitS, 3, 7, 6.1 ukthyādiṣv ahīne ca oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad vṛdhat
karad ruhan mahat tac cham om iti ca //
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.3 janebhyo 'smākam astu kevala itaḥ
kṛṇotu vīryam iti japan pareṣāṃ brahmāṇam avekṣeta //
VaitS, 3, 8, 14.2 devī dvārau mā mā saṃtāptaṃ lokaṃ me lokakṛtau
kṛṇutam iti dvārye //
VaitS, 6, 2, 14.3 tṛtīyeṣu dvitīyāntyasvarayos tadādyoś ca nyūṅkhaninardān
kṛtvā dvayaṃ saṃtanoti //
VaitS, 6, 4, 2.1 adhvaryupathena gatvā dakṣiṇapaścād agner upaviśya kāmān kāmayitvā yad ihonam
akarma yad atyarīricāma prajāpatiṃ tat pitaram apyetv iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 1, 31.1 yajñatantre vitata ṛtvije karma
kurvate kanyāṃ dadyād alaṃkṛtya taṃ daivam ity ācakṣate //
VasDhS, 1, 45.1 brāhmaṇo vedam āḍhyaṃ
karoti brāhmaṇa āpada uddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ /
VasDhS, 2, 5.2 dvayam u ha vai puruṣasya reto brāhmaṇasyordhvaṃ nābher adhastād avācīnam anyat tad yad ūrdhvaṃ nābhes tena haitat prajā jāyate yad brāhmaṇān upanayati yad adhyāpayati yad yājayati yat sādhu
karoti /
VasDhS, 2, 10.1 ya ātṛṇatty avitathena karṇāv aduḥkhaṃ
kurvann amṛtaṃ samprayacchan /
VasDhS, 4, 9.1 athāpi brāhmaṇāya vā rājanyāya vābhyāgatāya mahokṣāṇaṃ vā mahājaṃ vā paced evam asmā ātithyaṃ
kurvantīti //
VasDhS, 4, 13.1 savyetarābhyāṃ pāṇibhyām udakakriyāṃ
kurvīrann ayugmāsu dakṣiṇāmukhāḥ //
VasDhS, 4, 38.1 āhitāgniś cet pravasan mriyeta punaḥ saṃskāraṃ
kṛtvā śavavacchaucam iti gautamaḥ //
VasDhS, 6, 9.1 āhāranirhāravihārayogāḥ susaṃvṛtā dharmavidā tu
kāryāḥ /
VasDhS, 6, 9.2 vāgbuddhikāryāṇi tapas tathaiva dhanāyuṣī guptatame tu
kārye //
VasDhS, 12, 3.1 kṣudhāparītas tu kiṃcid eva yāceta
kṛtam akṛtaṃ vā kṣetraṃ gām ajāvikam antato hiraṇyaṃ dhānyam annaṃ vā //
VasDhS, 12, 3.1 kṣudhāparītas tu kiṃcid eva yāceta kṛtam
akṛtaṃ vā kṣetraṃ gām ajāvikam antato hiraṇyaṃ dhānyam annaṃ vā //
VasDhS, 12, 13.1 pariveṣṭitaśirā bhūmim ayajñiyais tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe
kuryād udaṅmukhaś cāhani naktaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sandhyām āsītottaram //
VasDhS, 16, 20.1 tato 'nyathā rājā mantribhiḥ saha nāgaraiś ca kāryāṇi
kuryāt //
VasDhS, 16, 30.1 strīṇāṃ sākṣiṇaḥ striyaḥ
kuryād dvijānāṃ sadṛśā dvijāḥ śūdrāṇāṃ santaḥ śūdrāś cāntyānām antyayonayaḥ //
VasDhS, 17, 9.2 janayituḥ putro bhavati saṃparāye moghaṃ vettā
kurute tantum etam iti //
VasDhS, 30, 8.2 yūpaḥ kṛcchraṃ bhūtebhyo 'bhayadākṣiṇyam iti
kṛtvā kratumānasaṃ yāti kṣayaṃ budhaḥ //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 8.4 ita indro vīryam
akṛṇod ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthāt //
VSM, 3, 45.2 yad enaś
cakṛmā vayam idaṃ tad avayajāmahe svāhā //
VSM, 3, 48.2 ava devair
devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair martyakṛtam /
VSM, 3, 48.2 ava devair devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair
martyakṛtam /
VSM, 3, 58.2 yathā no vasyasas
karad yad yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yad yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
VSM, 3, 58.2 yathā no vasyasas karad yad yathā naḥ śreyasas
karad yad yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
VSM, 4, 11.1 vrataṃ
kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatir yajñiyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 14.2 rakṣā ṇo aprayucchan prabudhe naḥ punas
kṛdhi //
VSM, 5, 35.2 tvaṃ soma tanūkṛdbhyo dveṣobhyo
'nyakṛtebhya uru yantāsi varūthaṃ svāhā /
VSM, 5, 37.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas
kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 6, 30.2 ādade rāvāsi gabhīram imam adhvaraṃ
kṛdhīndrāya suṣūtamam /
VSM, 6, 33.2 tenāsmai yajamānāyoru rāye
kṛdhy adhi dātre vocaḥ //
VSM, 7, 25.4 athā na indra id viśo 'sapatnāḥ samanasas
karat //
VSM, 7, 37.2 jahi śatrūṃr apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṃ
kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ /
VSM, 7, 39.2 asmadryag vāvṛdhe vīryāyoruḥ pṛthuḥ
sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt /
VSM, 7, 44.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas
kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 8, 13.6 yac cāham eno vidvāṃś
cakāra yac cāvidvāṃs tasya sarvasyainaso 'vayajanam asi //
VSM, 8, 15.2 saṃ brahmaṇā
devakṛtaṃ yad asti saṃ devānāṃ sumatau yajñiyānāṃ svāhā //
VSM, 8, 18.1 sugā vo devāḥ sadanā
akarma ya ājagmedaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇāḥ /
VSM, 8, 23.2 uruṃ hi rājā varuṇaś
cakāra sūryāya panthām anvetavā u /
VSM, 8, 23.3 apade pādā pratidhātave
'kar utāpavaktā hṛdayāvidhaś cit /
VSM, 8, 27.2 ava devair
devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair martyakṛtaṃ pururāvṇo deva riṣas pāhi /
VSM, 8, 27.2 ava devair devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair
martyakṛtaṃ pururāvṇo deva riṣas pāhi /
VSM, 8, 37.1 indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ
cakratur agra etam /
VSM, 8, 46.1 viśvakarman haviṣā vardhanena trātāram indram
akṛṇor avadhyam /
VSM, 10, 7.2 pastyāsu
cakre varuṇaḥ sadhastham apāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsv antaḥ //
VSM, 10, 32.2 ihehaiṣāṃ
kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti /
VSM, 11, 15.3 svastigavyūtir abhayāni
kṛṇvan pūṣṇā sayujā saha //
VSM, 11, 22.1 udakramīd draviṇodā vājy
arvākaḥ su lokaṃ sukṛtaṃ pṛthivyām /
VSM, 11, 22.1 udakramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākaḥ su lokaṃ
sukṛtaṃ pṛthivyām /
VSM, 11, 35.1 sīda hotaḥ sva u loke cikitvān sādayā yajñaṃ
sukṛtasya yonau /
VSM, 11, 58.1 vasavas tvā
kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad dhruvāsi pṛthivy asi /
VSM, 11, 58.3 rudrās tvā
kṛṇvantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad dhruvāsy antarikṣam asi /
VSM, 11, 58.5 ādityās tvā
kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvad dhruvāsi dyaur asi /
VSM, 11, 58.7 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ
kṛṇvantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad dhruvāsi diśo 'si /
VSM, 11, 69.1 dṛṃhasva devi pṛthivi svastaya āsurī māyā svadhayā
kṛtāsi /
VSM, 11, 80.2 nindād yo asmān dhipsācca sarvaṃ taṃ bhasmasā
kuru //
VSM, 12, 26.1 yas te adya
kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṃ deva ghṛtavantam agne /
VSM, 12, 35.1 āpo devīḥ pratigṛbhṇīta bhasmaitat syone
kṛṇudhvaṃ surabhā loke /
VSM, 12, 45.2 adād yamo 'vasānaṃ pṛthivyā
akrann imaṃ pitaro lokam asmai //
VSM, 12, 68.1 yunakta sīrā vi yugā tanudhvaṃ
kṛte yonau vapateha bījam /
VSM, 12, 69.2 śunāsīrā haviṣā tośamānā supippalā oṣadhīḥ
kartanāsme //
VSM, 13, 8.2 yeṣām apsu sadas
kṛtaṃ tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ //
VSM, 13, 9.1 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīṃ yāhi rājevāmavāṁ ibhena /
VSM, 13, 12.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna
cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
VSM, 13, 15.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne
cakriṣe havyavāham //
VSM, 13, 41.2 parivṛṅdhi harasā mābhimaṃsthāḥ śatāyuṣaṃ
kṛṇuhi cīyamānaḥ //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 6.0 paratantrotpattir dakṣiṇāgnāv āhitāgniḥ
kurvīta śālāgnāv anāhitāgniḥ //
VārGS, 1, 7.1 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipyeṣumātraṃ tasmin lakṣaṇaṃ
kurvīta satyasad asīti paścārdhād udīcīṃ lekhāṃ likhati /
VārGS, 1, 23.2 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādidaṃ viddhi
kriyamāṇaṃ yatheha /
VārGS, 3, 1.0 evam eva daśamyāṃ
kṛtvā pitā mātā ca putrasya nāma dadhyātāṃ ghoṣavad ādyantarantasthaṃ dīrghābhiniṣṭānāntaṃ kṛtaṃ na taddhitaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā tyaktvā pitur nāmadheyāt nakṣatradevateṣṭanāmāno vā //
VārGS, 4, 3.10 tāsām udakārthān
kurvīta paryukṣaṇe 'bhyundane snāpane ca //
VārGS, 4, 18.0 yathārthaṃ keśayatnān
kurvanti dakṣiṇataḥ kapardā vasiṣṭhānām ubhayato 'tribhārgavakāśyapānāṃ pañcacūḍā āṅgirasaḥ śikhino 'nye //
VārGS, 5, 10.0 ājyaṃ saṃskṛtya brahmāṇam āmantrya samidham ādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau hutvāṣṭau
jaṭākaraṇīyān juhuyāt //
VārGS, 5, 22.2 jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmāṇaṃ brahmaṇaspata ā naḥ
kṛṇvann ūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam /
VārGS, 9, 9.0 āpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucaya iti catasṛbhiḥ snātvāhate vāsasī paridadhīta vasvasi vasumantaṃ māṃ
kuru sauvarcasāya vāṃ tejase brahmavarcasāya paridadhānīti //
VārGS, 10, 14.0 caturo gomayapiṇḍān
kṛtvā dvāv anyebhyas tathānyebhya iti prayacchet //
VārGS, 13, 2.1 ājyaśeṣeṇa pāṇī pralipya kanyāyā mukhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi priyāṃ
karomi pataye devarāṇāṃ śvaśurāya ca /
VārGS, 15, 25.0 evameva caturthyāṃ
kṛtvā hiraṇyagarbha ityaṣṭābhiḥ sthālīpākasya hutvā jayaprabhṛtibhiścājyasya purastātsviṣṭakṛtaḥ //
VārGS, 15, 26.0 athāsyāḥ savye 'ṃse pūṣā te granthiṃ grathnātv iti vāsaso granthiṃ
kriyamāṇam anumantrayate //
VārGS, 16, 7.4 añjanti vipraṃ sukṛtaṃ na gobhir yad dampatī sumanasā
kṛṇoṣi /
VārGS, 17, 17.2 ye devā yāni bhūtāni prapadye tāni me svastyayanaṃ
kurvantviti /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 6.1 adhvaryur yajurvedena
karoty ṛgvedena hotā sāmavedenodgātā sarvair brahmā //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 6, 4.1 tīrthena prapadya prāyaścittāhutayaḥ pavamānānvārambhaṇaṃ dhiṣṇyopasthānam iti
kriyeta //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 6, 6.1 stute grahopasthānakalaśopasthānāntaṃ
kṛtvā sadaḥ praviśaty apareṇa dvāreṇa paścārdhena vihārasya dvārye saṃmṛśya yathāpūrve /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 17.1 prathamalūnaṃ saṃnakhaṃ prastaraṃ
kṛtvā pṛthivyāḥ saṃpṛcaḥ pāhīti tṛṇam antardhāya sādayati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 1.1 darbhāṇāṃ vedaṃ
karoti vatsajñuṃ paśukāmasya trivṛtaṃ brahmavarcasakāmasya mūtakāryam annādyakāmasya //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 1.1 darbhāṇāṃ vedaṃ karoti vatsajñuṃ paśukāmasya trivṛtaṃ brahmavarcasakāmasya
mūtakāryam annādyakāmasya //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 2.1 prasavyaṃ śulbaṃ
kṛtvā vatsajñuṃ niveṣṭya vedāgre śulbaṃ nidhāya trir vedaśiraḥ saṃnahyaty uttaram uttaraṃ pradakṣiṇam //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 5.1 śākhāyā antarvedi palāśāni viśātya mūlataḥ pracchidyāntarvedi nyasyed upaveśaṃ ca
kurvīta //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 30.1 vartma
kurvann udag udvāsayati dṛṃha gā dṛṃha gopatiṃ mā te yajñapatī riṣad iti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 4.1 sakṛd ācchinnasya barhiṣa ekapavitraṃ
kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ prokṣaṇīṃ saṃskṛtya pātrāṇi sakṛt prokṣati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 29.1 tena dharmeṇa pariṣicya mārjayantāṃ pitaro mārjayantāṃ pitāmahā mārjayantāṃ prapitāmahā iti barhiṣi trīn udakāñjalīn ninīya nihnute 'ñjaliṃ
kṛtvā namo vaḥ pitaro manyave /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 38.1 aupāsanaṃ gārhapatyadakṣiṇāgnisthānīyaṃ
kṛtvāpyanāhitāgniḥ piṇḍapitṛyajñaṃ kurvīta //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 38.1 aupāsanaṃ gārhapatyadakṣiṇāgnisthānīyaṃ kṛtvāpyanāhitāgniḥ piṇḍapitṛyajñaṃ
kurvīta //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 17.1 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍam abhimantrya pūṣā vāṃ viśvavedā vibhajatu yathābhāgaṃ vyāvartethām iti samau
karoti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 29.1 antarvedi prāgudīcīḥ sphyena tisro lekhāḥ
kṛtvā tāsu lepaṃ ninayaty asaṃsārayan ekatāya svāhā dvitāya svāhā tritāya svāheti paryāyair āhavanīyād ulmukenābhitāpya //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 7.1 agreṇāhavanīyaṃ parihṛtya dakṣiṇato brahmaṇe yajamānāya vā prayacchati prāṇāpānābhyāṃ tvā satanuṃ
kṛṇomīti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 24.1 syonaṃ te sadanaṃ
kṛṇomi ghṛtasya dhārayā suśevaṃ kalpayāmīti pātryām upastīryābhighārya havīṃṣy udvāsayati /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 17.2 sphyasaṃmārgaṃ pāṇau
kṛtvāpara āgnīdhro vedyās tṛṇam avyantam apādāyāha ka idam adhvaryur bhaviṣyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviṣyati /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 12.1 idhmaparivāsanāny upasamādhāya dakṣiṇāgnau caturgṛhīta ājye phalīkaraṇāny āvāpaṃ juhoti agne 'dabdhāyo 'dabdhamano pāhi mā divaḥ pāhi prasityāḥ pāhi duriṣṭyāḥ pāhi duradmanyā aviṣaṃ naḥ pituṃ
kṛdhi sudhīṃ yoniṃ suṣadāṃ pṛthivīṃ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 13.1 indropānasyakehamanaso veśān
kṛdhi sumanasaḥ sajātān svāheti dvitīyāṃ grāmakāmasya //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 6.1 devayajanasya trīn udīco vaṃśān
kṛtvāgreṇa madhyamaṃ vaṃśam aparāhṇe prācīnapravaṇa aupāsanam ādhāyābhijuhoti /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 8.1 uddhṛtyābhyājyaṃ
kṛtvā taṃ catvāra ṛtvija ārṣeyāḥ sakṛd avadāya prāśnanti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 1.1 yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv anugatāv abhinimroced abhyudiyād vā punarādheyaṃ
kurvītātmanā vā yatra vidhuratvaṃ nīyād araṇināśe vā samārūḍheṣv agniṣu naṣṭāgneḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 20.1 tena dharmeṇa punar avokṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti tṛṇena triḥ paryagniṃ
kṛtvā vartma kurvann udag udvāsayati gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ śrayasveti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 20.1 tena dharmeṇa punar avokṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātaya iti tṛṇena triḥ paryagniṃ kṛtvā vartma
kurvann udag udvāsayati gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ śrayasveti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 5, 7.8 svasti saṃvatsarāya parivatsarāyedāvatsarāyodvatsarāya
kṛṇutā bṛhan namaḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 18.0 idhmābarhiḥ saṃnahya vedaṃ
kṛtvā rathamātrīṃ vediṃ karoti śamyāmātrīm uttaravedim //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 18.0 idhmābarhiḥ saṃnahya vedaṃ kṛtvā rathamātrīṃ vediṃ
karoti śamyāmātrīm uttaravedim //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 19.0 yat prāg uttarasmāt parigrāhāt tat
kṛtvā sāvitreṇābhrim ādāyābhrir asi nārir asīty abhimantryottarata uttaravedyantāt prakramamātre cātvālaṃ parilikhati taptāyanī me 'sīti paryāyair dikṣu śamyāṃ nidhāyānuśamyamabhrathā vyavalikhati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 28.0 caturaśrām uttaravedyāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ nābhiṃ
kṛtvā siṃhīr asi mahiṣīr asīty abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety uttaravediṃ prokṣati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 30.0 adbhir niḥsārayati saṃtatām udakadhārāṃ srāvayan sphyena vartma
kṛtvā samayottarāv asāv āpo ripraṃ nirvahateti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 2, 5.1 yasmād adhi praṇayati tasmin gārhapatyakarmāṇi
kurvītāgnihotraṃ ca juhuyād auttaravedike //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 28.1 uttarato 'vasthāya hṛdayam avadhāya juṣṭaṃ devebhya ity abhighārya vivājinaṃ
kṛtvāntarā yūpāhavanīyāv atihṛtya dakṣiṇataḥ pañcahotropasādayati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 37.1 dhāmno dhāmno rājann ity āntād anuvākasyādhy adhi mārjayitvā samidhaḥ
kṛtvānapekṣamāṇāḥ pratyāyanti edho 'sy edhiṣīmahi svāhety āhavanīye samidham ādadhāti //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 18.0 nirupteṣu pratiprasthātā tūṣṇīko yavān nyupyāmapeṣāṇāṃ karambhapātrāṇi
karoti pratipuruṣaṃ yajamānasyaikaṃ cāṅguṣṭhaparvamātrāṇy ekoddhīni //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 48.1 brahmāgnīdhro yajamāna ity avaghreṇa bhakṣayitveḍāṃ haviḥśeṣāṃś ca trīn piṇḍān
kṛtvā sraktiṣu prasavyaṃ nidadhāti yathā piṇḍapitṛyajña uttarāṃ śroṇīṃ parihāpya //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 53.1 amīmadanta pitara iti pariśritaṃ prapadyāñjanābhyañjanadaśānihavanam iti
kṛtvā pretana pitara iti trir apaḥ pariṣiñcan paryeti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 34.1 ajalomabhiḥ kṛṣṇājinalomabhir armakapālaiḥ śarkarābhiḥ sikatābhir veṇvaṅgārair iti lomavarjaṃ
cūrṇakṛtair mitraḥ saṃsṛjyeti saṃsṛjati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 36.1 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍam abhimantrya vasavas tvā
kṛṇvantv iti tryuddhiṃ caturaśrāṃ karoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 36.1 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍam abhimantrya vasavas tvā kṛṇvantv iti tryuddhiṃ caturaśrāṃ
karoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 38.1 aśrīṇāṃ rāsnāyāś ca samavāye stanau
kṛtvāditiṣ ṭe bilaṃ gṛbhṇātv iti dvāraṃ karoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 38.1 aśrīṇāṃ rāsnāyāś ca samavāye stanau kṛtvāditiṣ ṭe bilaṃ gṛbhṇātv iti dvāraṃ
karoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ
kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 32.1 pūrvāhṇikīm upasadaṃ
kṛtvā yūpaṃ chittvā vediṃ kṛtvāgniṃ vidadhāti saptapuruṣaṃ trīn prācaś caturas tiryak //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 32.1 pūrvāhṇikīm upasadaṃ kṛtvā yūpaṃ chittvā vediṃ
kṛtvāgniṃ vidadhāti saptapuruṣaṃ trīn prācaś caturas tiryak //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 3.1 imā me agnā iṣṭakā dhenavaḥ santv ity abhimantrya śatarudriyaṃ juhoty arkaparṇenājakṣīreṇa gavīdhukāsaktūn
kṛtvā ṣaḍḍhā vibhajyottarāparasyām iṣṭakāyām udaṅ tiṣṭhannātyadvohann agniṃ namas te rudra manyava itiprabhṛtinā namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaś ca vo nama ityantena jānudaghne //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 25.1 vyavokṣaṇāntaṃ
kṛtvottame pravargyānuvākyena gaṇena paścārdhe caturtham īdṛṅ ceti pañcamīm īdṛkṣāsa iti ṣaṣṭhīm indraṃ daivīr viśa iti saptamīm //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 7.5 svayaṃ
kṛṇvāna iti pañcabhir ājyaṃ hiraṇyagarbha ity aṣṭau hutvā pratyavarohati /
VārŚS, 3, 1, 1, 4.0 kṛte vare dakṣiṇasya havirdhānasya paścādakṣam upayāmebhyaḥ kharaṃ karoti //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 1, 4.0 kṛte vare dakṣiṇasya havirdhānasya paścādakṣam upayāmebhyaḥ kharaṃ
karoti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 22.1 karmaṇo 'vipratiṣiddhena sarve yājamānaṃ
kurvanti parāṅ gṛhapatir eva yathā yūpāñjanam agnimanthanam agniparimāṇaṃ yājyeti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 1.0 yady utsargiṇām ayanaṃ
kuryur dvitīyasya māsasya prathamam ahar utsṛjerann api cottareṣāṃ māsānāṃ prathamāny ābhiplavikāny ardhamāsebhyas trayo 'bhiplavās teṣāṃ madhyamasya prathamam ekasaṃbhārye dvayor abhiplavayoḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ
kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 10.0 yadi dīkṣāsu pradīkṣitārititaste vihāraṃ kṛtvā daṇḍapradānānte 'gnim abhyasya vāgyatamavedayed yady āgnīdhrīye praṇītau yadīkṣetāntaritaṃ śvo vihāraṃ
karoti krayaṃ vedisado havirdhānaṃ somapraṇayanam iti parihāsaṃ nyupātha yājñāgnī pārśvataḥ śālāmukhīyasyāhavanīyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tasmād auttaravedikaṃ praṇayed āgnīdhrīyaṃ yady asyāgnīdhrīyam āhavanīyaśeṣaṃ śālāmukhīyena saṃsṛjaty agnibhyāṃ praṇīyamānābhyām anubrūhīti saṃpreṣyaty agnibhyām agniṃ saṃsṛjati sarvatra samānaśīlasutapāsupahyeta //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 6, 30.0 edyaṃtānāt saṃminoty agniṣṭhāṁ hrasīyasa itarān yadi kāmayeta ojīyasī syād abalīyaḥ kṣatram iti ye dakṣiṇato 'gniṣṭhāt tān varṣīyasaḥ
kuryāt //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 8.1 praṇīte 'gnau dakṣiṇato 'gner dakṣiṇasmin vedyaṃse praṇayaty api vā paryagnikaraṇāntaṃ
kṛtvā tad evolmukam upasamādadhyāt //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 78.1 kumbhīṃ śatātṛṇṇām adhy adhi dakṣiṇam agniṃ
kṛtvā tasyāṃ surāṃ vikṣārayati hiraṇyam antardhāya //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 18.0 tānt saktūn
kṛtvā dakṣiṇā paretya svakṛta iriṇa ekolmukaṃ nidhāya parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti devasya tveti //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 31.1 śataṃ talpyā rājaputrāḥ kavacino 'nivartayanto 'śvaṃ rakṣanti tridaśānuparikṣiṇaḥ
kṛtvā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 37.1 paridhānīyāṃ sampādya brāhmaṇo vīṇāgāthī gāyatīty adadā ity ayajathā ity adaḥ kalpam
akarod iti miśrās tisro gāthāḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 4, 13.1 savyān granthān
kṛtvā navakṛtvaḥ paśūn prasavyaṃ pariyanti gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha iti paryāyair vaso mamety anuṣajati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 13.1 āvabhṛthake karmaṇi
kṛte śuklasya khalater viklidhasya piṅgākṣajaṭilagāṃbhavasyāvabhṛtham avasṛptasya mūrdhani juhoti jambukāya svāhā brahmahatyāyai svāheti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 7, 12.0 yāṃ vidyāṃ
kurute gurau te 'py asyācāryā ye tasyāṃ guror vaṃśyāḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 7, 19.0 kṛtvā vidyāṃ yāvatīṃ śaknuyād vedadakṣiṇām āhared dharmato yathāśakti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 11, 6.0 yat kāṇḍam upākurvīta yasya cānuvākyaṃ
kurvīta na tat tad ahar adhīyīta //
ĀpDhS, 1, 11, 23.0 akṛtaprātarāśa udakāntaṃ gatvā prayataḥ śucau deśe 'dhīyīta yathādhyāyam utsṛjan vācā //
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 10.0 nāsamayena kṛcchraṃ
kurvīta triḥśrāvaṇaṃ triḥsahavacanam iti parihāpya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 15, 23.0 mūtraṃ
kṛtvā purīṣaṃ vā mūtrapurīṣalepān annalepān ucchiṣṭalepān retasaś ca ye lepās tān prakṣālya pādau cācamya prayato bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 7.0 yat tv āryāḥ
kriyamāṇaṃ praśaṃsanti sa dharmo yad garhante so 'dharmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 24, 11.0 araṇye kuṭiṃ
kṛtvā vāgyataḥ śavaśiradhvajo 'rdhaśāṇīpakṣam adhonābhyuparijānv ācchādya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 24, 21.0 ājipathe vā kuṭim
kṛtvā brāhmaṇagavyopajigīṣamāṇo vaset triḥ pratirāddho 'pajitya vā muktaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 10.1 steyaṃ
kṛtvā surāṃ pītvā gurudāraṃ ca gatvā brahmahatyām akṛtvā caturthakālā mitabhojanāḥ syur apo 'bhyaveyuḥ savanānukalpam /
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 10.1 steyaṃ kṛtvā surāṃ pītvā gurudāraṃ ca gatvā brahmahatyām
akṛtvā caturthakālā mitabhojanāḥ syur apo 'bhyaveyuḥ savanānukalpam /
ĀpDhS, 1, 26, 7.0 anāryavapaiśunapratiṣiddhācāreṣv abhakṣyābhojyāpeyaprāśane śūdrāyāṃ ca retaḥ siktvāyonau ca doṣavac ca karmābhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ
kṛtvānabhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ vābliṅgābhir apa upaspṛśed vāruṇībhir vānyair vā pavitrair yathā karmābhyāsaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 27, 9.2 bahūny apy apatanīyāni
kṛtvā tribhir anaśnat pārāyaṇaiḥ kṛtaprāyaścitto bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 1, 27, 9.2 bahūny apy apatanīyāni kṛtvā tribhir anaśnat pārāyaṇaiḥ
kṛtaprāyaścitto bhavati //
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 14.1 yo hi dadhidhānyām aprayataṃ paya ātacya manthati na tena dharmakṛtyaṃ
kriyate /
ĀpDhS, 1, 31, 2.1 ārāc cāvasathān mūtrapurīṣe
kuryād dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ dakṣiṇāparāṃ vā //
ĀpDhS, 2, 4, 9.0 ya etān avyagro yathopadeśaṃ
kurute nityaḥ svargaḥ puṣṭiś ca //
ĀpDhS, 2, 8, 1.0 yena
kṛtāvasathaḥ syād atithir na taṃ pratyuttiṣṭhet pratyavarohed vā purastācced abhivāditaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 13, 6.7 janayituḥ putro bhavati sāṃparāye moghaṃ vettā
kurute tantum etam iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 13, 11.1 vivāhe duhitṛmate dānaṃ kāmyaṃ dharmārthaṃ śrūyate tasmād duhitṛmate 'dhirathaṃ śataṃ deyaṃ tan mithuyā
kuryād iti /
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 15.0 yas tv adharmeṇa dravyāṇi pratipādayati jyeṣṭho 'pi tam abhāgaṃ
kurvīta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 15, 9.0 tatpratyayam udakam utsicyāpratīkṣā grāmam etya yat striya āhus tat
kurvanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 17, 19.0 kāmam uddhriyatāṃ kāmam agnau
kriyatām ity atisṛṣṭa uddharejjuhuyācca //
ĀpDhS, 2, 22, 7.0 vidyāṃ samāpya dāraṃ
kṛtvāgnīn ādhāya karmāṇy ārabhate somāvarārdhyāni yāni śrūyante //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 10.0 traividyavṛddhānāṃ tu vedāḥ pramāṇam iti niṣṭhā tatra yāni śrūyante vrīhiyavapaśuājyapayaḥkapālapatnīsaṃbandhāny uccair nīcaiḥ
kāryam iti tair viruddha ācāro 'pramāṇam iti manyante //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 8.2 ya etāni
kurvate tair it saha smo rajo bhūtvā dhvaṃsate 'nyat praśaṃsann iti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 2, 7.1 yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr hutvā jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ prājāpatyāṃ vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ sauviṣṭakṛtīm ity upajuhoti yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram agniṣṭakṛt sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu svāheti //
ĀpGS, 2, 7.1 yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr hutvā jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛtaḥ prājāpatyāṃ vyāhṛtīr vihṛtāḥ sauviṣṭakṛtīm ity upajuhoti yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣṭakṛt sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ
karotu svāheti //
ĀpGS, 5, 1.1 prāgghomāt pradakṣiṇam agniṃ
kṛtvā yathāsthānam upaviśyānvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr juhoti somāya janivide svāhety etaiḥ pratimantram //
ĀpGS, 5, 6.1 uttarābhis tisṛbhiḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ
kṛtvāśmānam āsthāpayati yathā purastāt //
ĀpGS, 5, 13.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvottarābhyāṃ yoktraṃ vimucya tāṃ tataḥ pra vā vāhayet pra vā hārayet //
ĀpGS, 6, 4.1 śmaśānādivyatikrame bhāṇḍe rathe vā riṣṭe 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ
karoti //
ĀpGS, 6, 10.1 uttarapūrve deśe 'gārasyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvottarayā carmaṇy upaviśata uttaro varaḥ //
ĀpGS, 8, 10.1 taṃ caturthyāpararātra uttarābhyām utthāpya prakṣālya nidhāyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya tasyāḥ śirasy ājyaśeṣād vyāhṛtibhir oṅkāracaturthābhir ānīyottarābhyāṃ yathāliṅgaṃ mithas samīkṣyottarayājyaśeṣeṇa hṛdayadeśau saṃmṛjyottarās tisro japitvā śeṣaṃ samāveśane japet //
ĀpGS, 9, 4.1 ubhayor hṛdayasaṃsarge 'psus trirātrāvaraṃ brahmacaryaṃ caritvā sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyāṃ sthālīpākād uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvā tena sarpiṣmatā yugmān dvyavarān brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā siddhiṃ vācayīta //
ĀpGS, 11, 7.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kūrcaṃ nidhāya tasminn uttareṇa yajuṣopanetopaviśati //
ĀpGS, 12, 10.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvā tābhir eva dakṣiṇe karṇa ābadhnītaitābhiḥ savye //
ĀpGS, 13, 2.1 yatrāsmā apacitiṃ
kurvanti tat kūrca upaviśati yathāpurastāt //
ĀpGS, 13, 19.1 ācāryāyartvije śvaśurāya rājña iti parisaṃvatsarād upatiṣṭhadbhya etat
kāryam //
ĀpGS, 14, 3.0 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya treṇyā śalalyā tribhir darbhapuñjīlaiḥ śalāluglapsenety ūrdhvaṃ sīmantamunnayati vyāhṛtībhir uttarābhyāṃ ca //
ĀpGS, 17, 13.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvottareṇa yajuṣodakumbhena triḥ pradakṣiṇam antarato 'gāraṃ niveśanaṃ vā pariṣicya brāhmaṇān bhojayed apūpaiḥ saktubhir odaneneti //
ĀpGS, 18, 10.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvā vāgyataḥ saṃbhārān ādāya prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyasthaṇḍilaṃ kalpayitvā tatra prācīr udīcīś ca tisras tisro lekhā likhitvādbhir upaninīya tāsūttarayā saktūn nivapati //
ĀpGS, 22, 2.1 siddhaḥ śeṣas tam aṣṭadhā
kṛtvā brāhmaṇebhya upaharati //
ĀpGS, 23, 10.1 pariṣecanāntaṃ
kṛtvābhimṛtebhya uttarayā dakṣiṇato 'śmānaṃ paridhiṃ dadhāti //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 1, 9.2 yaṃ kāmayeta paśumān syād iti bahuparṇāṃ tasmai bahuśākhām āharet paśumantam evainaṃ
karotīti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 11.2 ā caturthāt karmaṇo 'bhisamīkṣetedaṃ
kariṣyāmīdaṃ kariṣyāmīty ete vā adhvaryor gṛhāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 11.2 ā caturthāt karmaṇo 'bhisamīkṣetedaṃ kariṣyāmīdaṃ
kariṣyāmīty ete vā adhvaryor gṛhāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 7.1 bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar uddhriyamāṇa uddhara pāpmano mā yad avidvān yac ca vidvāṃś
cakāra /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 7.2 ahnā yad enaḥ
kṛtam asti pāpaṃ sarvasmān moddhṛto muñca tasmād ity uddhriyamāṇam abhimantrayate yajamānaḥ sāyam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 7.3 rātryā yad enaḥ
kṛtam asti pāpaṃ sarvasmān moddhṛto muñca tasmād iti prātaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 3, 7.1 prasṛtākṛtir
āryakṛtāgnihotrasthāly ūrdhvakapālācakravartā bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 5, 6.1 dhṛṣṭir asi brahma yacchety upaveṣam ādāya bhūtakṛta sthāpoḍhaṃ janyaṃ bhayam apoḍhāḥ senā abhītvarīr iti gārhapatyād udīco 'ṅgārān nirūhya vyantān gārhapatyena
kṛtvā sagarā sthety abhimantrya japaty agnaya ādityaṃ gṛhṇāmy ahne rātrim iti sāyam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 1.2 na suśṛtaṃ
kuryād retaḥ kūlayen no 'śṛtam antarevaiva syāt //
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 8.1 udbhava sthodahaṃ prajayā pra paśubhir bhūyāsaṃ haras te mā vigād udyan suvargo lokas triṣu lokeṣu rocayeti punar evāvekṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātayo 'pahatā vyṛddhir apahataṃ pāpaṃ karmāpahataṃ pāpasya pāpakṛtaḥ pāpaṃ karma yo naḥ pāpaṃ karma cikīrṣati pratyag enam ṛccheti triḥ paryagnikṛtvā gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ dṛṃheti vartma
kurvan prāg udvāsayaty udak prāgudag vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 3.1 bhūr iḍā bhuva iḍā suvar iḍā
karad iḍā pṛthag iḍeti vā pratimantram //
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 4.2 athāṅgulyāpādāya pūṣāsīti lepaṃ prāśnāty aśabdaṃ
kurvann atihāya dataḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.3 apāṃ maitrād ivodakam iti hastau prakṣālya śriyaṃ dhātar mayi dhehi śriyo mādhipatiṃ
kuru /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.2 mā naḥ kaścit praghān mā prameṣmahy upa pratnam upa bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me yacchateti sarvān upasthāyottareṇānuvākenāhavanīyaṃ gharmā jaṭharānnādaṃ mām adyāsmiñ jane
kurutam annādo 'ham adyāsmiñ jane bhūyāsam anannādaḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.3 kavī mātariśvānā paśumantaṃ mām adyāsmiñ jane
kurutaṃ paśumān aham adyāsmiñ jane bhūyāsam apaśuḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 21, 1.4 yamāṅgirasā yaśasvinaṃ mām adyāsmiñ jane
kurutaṃ yaśasvy aham adyāsmiñ jane bhūyāsam ayaśāḥ sa yo 'smān dveṣṭi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 27, 1.2 abhayaṃkarābhayaṃ me
kuru svasti me 'stv abhayaṃ me astv ity eva brūyāt /
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 11.1 yā te agne yajñiyā tanūs tayehy ārohātmātmānam acchā vasūni
kṛṇvann asme naryā purūṇi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 29, 9.0 yena yajñenertset
kuryād eva tatrāgneyam aṣṭākapālam iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 29, 22.0 pracaraṇakāla uddhṛtya barhiṣadaṃ
kṛtvā juhvām upastīryādhāyāśayam anvānīyābhighāryopāṃśu pracarati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 31, 1.1 yadi nānātantrāṃ śyāmākeṣṭiṃ
kurvīta śyāmākān uddhartavā iti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 3, 5.0 yaṃ kāmayetānyo 'sya lokam abhyārohed iti tasyānyavṛkṣasya svarucaṣāle
kuryāt //
ĀpŚS, 7, 3, 10.0 tāṃ vedaṃ
kṛtvā darśapūrṇamāsavat saṃnamanavarjaṃ prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvāpareṇa yūpāvaṭadeśaṃ saṃcaram avaśiṣya vedyām uttaravediṃ daśapadāṃ some karoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 3, 10.0 tāṃ vedaṃ kṛtvā darśapūrṇamāsavat saṃnamanavarjaṃ prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt
kṛtvāpareṇa yūpāvaṭadeśaṃ saṃcaram avaśiṣya vedyām uttaravediṃ daśapadāṃ some karoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 3, 10.0 tāṃ vedaṃ kṛtvā darśapūrṇamāsavat saṃnamanavarjaṃ prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvāpareṇa yūpāvaṭadeśaṃ saṃcaram avaśiṣya vedyām uttaravediṃ daśapadāṃ some
karoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 1.1 athāsyā madhye prādeśamātrīṃ gopadamātrīm aśvaśaphamātrīṃ vottaranābhiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ
kṛtvā catuḥśikhaṇḍe yuvatī kanīne ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya madhye /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 3.0 prokṣāntāṃ
kṛtvodumbaraśākhābhiḥ plakṣaśākhābhir vā pracchādya vasati yady asadyaskālaḥ paśur bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 5.1 udyamyāgnim āhavanīya udyatahomaṃ juhoti yat te pāvaka
cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ pūrvo yat sann aparo bhavāsi /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.4 dīrgham āyur yajamānāya
kṛṇvann athāmṛtena jaritāram aṅgdhīha yajñaḥ pratyaṣṭhād iti saṃbhāreṣu pratiṣṭhāpya //
ĀpŚS, 7, 10, 12.0 anāvir uparaṃ
kṛtvā brahmavaniṃ tvā kṣatravanim iti pradakṣiṇaṃ pāṃsubhiḥ paryūhya brahma dṛṃha kṣatraṃ dṛṃheti maitrāvaruṇadaṇḍena samaṃ bhūmiparidṛṃhaṇaṃ kṛtvā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 10, 12.0 anāvir uparaṃ kṛtvā brahmavaniṃ tvā kṣatravanim iti pradakṣiṇaṃ pāṃsubhiḥ paryūhya brahma dṛṃha kṣatraṃ dṛṃheti maitrāvaruṇadaṇḍena samaṃ bhūmiparidṛṃhaṇaṃ
kṛtvā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 15, 4.0 prajānantaḥ pratigṛhṇanti pūrva iti paryagnau
kriyamāṇe 'pāvyāni juhoty ekaṃ dve trīṇi catvāri vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 6.0 amāyuṃ
kṛṇvantaṃ saṃjñapayatety uktvā parāṅ āvartate 'dhvaryuḥ //
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 6.1 saṃveṣṭya raśanāṃ grīvāsu nidhāyaikaśūlayopasajya cātvāla udasyaty arātīyantam adharaṃ
karomīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 7.1 yady abhicared arātīyantam adharaṃ
kṛṇomi yaṃ dviṣmas tasmin pratimuñcāmi pāśam iti tayā vṛkṣaṃ sthāṇuṃ stambhaṃ vāpidadhyāt //
ĀpŚS, 7, 20, 4.0 alohinīṃ suśṛtāṃ
kṛtvā supippalā oṣadhīḥ kṛdhīti dakṣiṇasyāṃ vediśroṇyāṃ barhiṣi plakṣaśākhāyām āsādya prayutā dveṣāṃsīti vapāśrapaṇī pravṛhya nidhāya ghṛtavati śabde juhūpabhṛtāv ādāya dakṣiṇātikramyāśrāvya pratyāśrāvite saṃpreṣyati svāhākṛtībhyaḥ preṣya svāhākṛtibhyaḥ preṣyeti vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 20, 4.0 alohinīṃ suśṛtāṃ kṛtvā supippalā oṣadhīḥ
kṛdhīti dakṣiṇasyāṃ vediśroṇyāṃ barhiṣi plakṣaśākhāyām āsādya prayutā dveṣāṃsīti vapāśrapaṇī pravṛhya nidhāya ghṛtavati śabde juhūpabhṛtāv ādāya dakṣiṇātikramyāśrāvya pratyāśrāvite saṃpreṣyati svāhākṛtībhyaḥ preṣya svāhākṛtibhyaḥ preṣyeti vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 20, 9.0 svāhā devebhya iti pūrvaṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā juhvām upastīrya hiraṇyaśakalam avadhāya kṛtsnāṃ vapām avadāya hiraṇyaśakalam upariṣṭāt
kṛtvābhighārayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 24, 9.0 yūṣe medo 'vadhāya medasā srucau prāvṛtya hiraṇyaśakalāv
upariṣṭātkṛtvābhighārayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 26, 12.2 pṛṣadājyaṃ juhvām ānīya pṛṣadājyadhānīm upabhṛtaṃ
kṛtvā tenaikādaśānūyājān yajati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ
karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 4, 4.0 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍaṃ
kṛtvā yajñasya pade stha iti kṛṣṇājinaṃ puṣkaraparṇaṃ cābhimṛśati mṛdi vāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nigṛhṇāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 4, 5.0 vasavas tvā
kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti caturbhir mahiṣyukhāṃ karoti bahubhāryasyādhvaryur ekabhāryasya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 4, 5.0 vasavas tvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti caturbhir mahiṣyukhāṃ
karoti bahubhāryasyādhvaryur ekabhāryasya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 2.0 aśrīṇāṃ rāsnāyāś ca saṃdhau dvau caturaḥ ṣaḍ aṣṭau vā stanān
karoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 3.0 aditis te bilaṃ gṛhṇātv iti bilaṃ
kṛtvā kṛtvāya sā mahīm ukhām ityuttarataḥ sikatāsu pratiṣṭhāpya mitraitāṃ taṃ ukhāṃ paridadāmyabhittyā eṣā mā bhedīti mitrāya paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 3.0 aditis te bilaṃ gṛhṇātv iti bilaṃ kṛtvā
kṛtvāya sā mahīm ukhām ityuttarataḥ sikatāsu pratiṣṭhāpya mitraitāṃ taṃ ukhāṃ paridadāmyabhittyā eṣā mā bhedīti mitrāya paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 4.0 ya ukhāṃ
karoti so 'ṣāḍhām etasyā eva mṛdas tūṣṇīṃ caturaśrāṃ tryālikhitām iṣṭakām //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 4.0 upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyāṃ cano dadhīta nādyo giro me apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas
karati joṣiṣaddhi sam anyā yantīty eṣā apāṃ napād ā hy asthād upasthaṃ jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe ā ca parā ca carati prajānann iti tisro 'psumatīr yadi caturviṃśatiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 13.1 yat prāg dīkṣāhutībhyas tat
kṛtvākūtyai prayuje 'gnaye svāheti pañcādhvarikīr hutvākūtim agnim iti ṣaḍ āgnikīḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 9, 4.1 yat prāṅ muṣṭikarmaṇas tat
kṛtvā śaṇakulāyena muñjakulāyena vokhāṃ pracchādya mā su bhitthā iti dvābhyām āhavanīye pravṛṇakti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 9.1 ekaviṃśatinirbādho yo rukmaḥ sūtroto dṛśāno rukma iti tam āsīno yajamāno 'ntarnirbādhaṃ pratimucya bahirnirbādhān
kurute //
ĀpŚS, 16, 13, 5.1 dīkṣitasyeṣṭakāḥ
karoti māsaprabhṛtiṣu dīkṣākalpeṣu purastād adīkṣitasyetareṣūpariṣṭāt prājāpatyāt paśoḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 13, 6.1 mṛnmayīr iṣṭakāḥ
karoti pādamātryo 'ratnimātrya ūrvasthimātryo 'ṇūkamātrya ṛjulekhā dakṣiṇāvṛtaḥ savyāvṛtas tryālikhitāś ca //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 5.2 puraḥ
kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroccamaso dṛṃhatā tam iti śarkarā abhimantryāyaṃ so agnir iti catasro madhye prācīr iṣṭakā gārhapatyacitāv upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 20, 9.1 vyāghāraṇāntāṃ
kṛtvāgne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaḍbhiḥ sikatā nyupya cita stha paricita ity aparimitābhiḥ śarkarābhir āhavanīyaciter āyatanaṃ pariśrayati yathā gārhapatyasyaivam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 4.1 drapsaś caskandeti puruṣam abhimṛśya namo astu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir abhimantrya
kṛṇuṣva pāja iti pañcabhir uttaravedivat puruṣaṃ vyāghārya srucāv upadadhātīty uktam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 6.2 satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno 'gniḥ pravidvān iha tat
karotv iti ghṛtenokhāṃ pūrayati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 1, 9.1 yat prāg upasadbhyas tasmin
kṛte pratiprasthātā surāyāḥ kalpena surāṃ saṃdadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 1, 11.1 kharakāle pratiprasthātā dakṣiṇasya havirdhānasyādhastāt paścād akṣaṃ surāgrahārthaṃ dvitīyaṃ kharaṃ
karoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 2, 17.1 prāṅ māhendrāt
kṛtvā mādhyaṃdinīyān vā puroḍāśān nirupya sārasvatasya paśupuroḍāśaṃ nirupya bārhaspatyaṃ naivāraṃ saptadaśaśarāvaṃ caruṃ nirvapati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 4, 1.0 prāṅ māhendrāt
kṛtvā naivāre sarpir ānīya cātvāle 'vadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 1.1 svāhā namo ya idaṃ
cakāreti punar etya gārhapatye hutvānumatena pracarati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 11.1 caturdhāhavanīyaṃ pratidiśaṃ vyuddhṛtya madhye pañcamaṃ
kṛtvā pṛthag idhmān upasamādhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā ye devāḥ puraḥsada ity etair yathāliṅgaṃ juhoti /
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 16.1 apāṃ nyayanād apāmārgān āhṛtya tān saktūn
kṛtvā dakṣiṇāgner ekolmukaṃ dhūpāyaddharati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 11, 2.1 svayamavapannāyā aśvatthaśākhāyai maitraṃ pātraṃ catuḥsraktiṃ
karoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 12, 11.1 prāṅ māhendrāt
kṛtvā mādhyaṃdinīyān puroḍāśān nirupya mārutam ekaviṃśatikapālaṃ nirvapati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 15, 3.1 taṃ barhiṣadaṃ
kṛtvainā vyāghraṃ pariṣasvajānāḥ siṃhaṃ hinvanti mahate saubhagāya /
ĀpŚS, 18, 21, 11.1 yadi brāhmaṇo yajeta bārhaspatyaṃ madhye
kṛtvāhutimāhutiṃ hutvā tam abhighārayet /
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 3.1 agnīn anvādhāya vedaṃ
kṛtvāgnīn paristīrya pāṇiprakṣālanādi karma pratipadyate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 15.1 uttaravedyāṃ
kriyamāṇāyāṃ pratiprasthātā cātvālāt purīṣam āhṛtya dakṣiṇenottaravediṃ kharaṃ kṛtvāgreṇānvāhāryapacanaṃ surāgrahārthaṃ dvitīyaṃ kharaṃ karoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 15.1 uttaravedyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ pratiprasthātā cātvālāt purīṣam āhṛtya dakṣiṇenottaravediṃ kharaṃ
kṛtvāgreṇānvāhāryapacanaṃ surāgrahārthaṃ dvitīyaṃ kharaṃ karoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 15.1 uttaravedyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ pratiprasthātā cātvālāt purīṣam āhṛtya dakṣiṇenottaravediṃ kharaṃ kṛtvāgreṇānvāhāryapacanaṃ surāgrahārthaṃ dvitīyaṃ kharaṃ
karoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 18.1 prāk paśūpākaraṇāt
kṛtvodbhidya surāṃ brāhmaṇasya mūrdhan khare vā sādayitvā punātu te parisrutam iti vālamayena pavitreṇa surāṃ pāvayati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 5, 7.1 purastād eva kālāyasena kālānuśātanena kālena tasareṇa pakṣmaṇā vrīhiyavaśyāmākān krītvā kṣaume vāsasy upanaddhān vrīhīṃs tokmāni
kurvanti /
ĀpŚS, 19, 5, 11.1 śyāmākān saktūn
kṛtvā surāyāḥ saṃdhānakāle tokmair māsareṇa nagnahunā ca surāṃ saṃsṛjya saktūnāṃ tṛtīyena parikīrya parīto ṣiñcatā sutam ity ekasyā gor dugdhena pariṣicyāpareṇa tṛtīyena parikīryaitayaiva dvayor dugdhenāpareṇa tṛtīyena parikīryaitayaiva tisṛṇāṃ dugdhena tisro rātrīḥ saṃsṛṣṭā vasati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 3.1 nānā hi vāṃ devahitaṃ sadaḥ
kṛtam iti sarveṣām ekā purorug ekā puronuvākyaikaḥ praiṣa ekā yājyā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 6.1 prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt
kṛtvottaravedideśasya madhye śaṅkuṃ nihatya sarvataḥ parimaṇḍalaṃ rathacakramātraṃ sāvitraṃ parilikhya samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya madhye 'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr hutvoddhatyāvokṣya vyāghāraṇāntām uttaravediṃ kṛtvā lekhāyā abhyantaraṃ nava parimaṇḍalā lekhā likhitvā sikatābhir avakīrya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śarkarābhir iti bāhyāṃ lekhāṃ sampūrya vasati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 6.1 prāg uttarāt parigrāhāt kṛtvottaravedideśasya madhye śaṅkuṃ nihatya sarvataḥ parimaṇḍalaṃ rathacakramātraṃ sāvitraṃ parilikhya samūlaṃ haritaṃ darbhastambam āhṛtya madhye 'gner nikhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sajūr abdo 'yāvabhir iti darbhastambe pañcāhutīr hutvoddhatyāvokṣya vyāghāraṇāntām uttaravediṃ
kṛtvā lekhāyā abhyantaraṃ nava parimaṇḍalā lekhā likhitvā sikatābhir avakīrya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śarkarābhir iti bāhyāṃ lekhāṃ sampūrya vasati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 23.1 dhenūḥ
kṛtvā yajamānaḥ saṃhāravihārābhyām upatiṣṭhate saṃvatsaro 'si parivatsaro 'sīti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 13, 15.1 yat prāṅ manotāyās tat
kṛtvaudumbarapātreṇa yūṣṇo mṛtyave grahaṃ gṛhṇāti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 22, 1.1 prathamaṃ puroḍāśam adhiśritya paritapanāntaṃ
kṛtvā tasminn uttaraṃ jyāyāṃsam adhiśritya tadantam eva kṛtvā tasminn uttaraṃ jyāyāṃsam adhiśrayati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 22, 1.1 prathamaṃ puroḍāśam adhiśritya paritapanāntaṃ kṛtvā tasminn uttaraṃ jyāyāṃsam adhiśritya tadantam eva
kṛtvā tasminn uttaraṃ jyāyāṃsam adhiśrayati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 1.0 purovāto varṣann ity aṣṭau vātanāmāni hutvāntarvedi kṛṣṇājinaṃ prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstīrya tasmin kharjūrasaktūn karīrasaktūn vā māndā vāśā iti kṛṣṇamadhuṣā saṃyutya tisraḥ piṇḍīḥ
kṛtvā puṣkarapalāśaiḥ saṃveṣṭya samudyamya kṛṣṇājinasyāntān vṛṣṇo aśvasya saṃdānam asīti kṛṣṇena dāmnopanahyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 17.0 upahomakāle divā cit tamaḥ
kṛṇvantīty etaiḥ pratimantraṃ piṇḍīr ābadhnāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 5.1 pātryāṃ rājataṃ rukmaṃ nidhāya tasmin brahmaudanam uddhṛtya prabhūtena sarpiṣopasicya sauvarṇaṃ rukmam upariṣṭāt
kṛtvā karṣann anucchindaṃś caturbhya ārṣeyebhyo mahartvigbhya upohati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 17, 4.1 meṣas tvā pacatair avatv iti paryagnau
kriyamāṇe 'pāvyāni juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 17, 8.1 vetasaśākhāyāṃ tārpyaṃ kṛttyadhīvāsaṃ hiraṇyakaśipu cāstīrya sauvarṇaṃ rukmam upariṣṭāt
kṛtvā tasminn aśvatūparagomṛgān nighnanti /
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 9.1 prajāpataye 'śvasya tūparasya gomṛgasyāsthi loma ca tiryag asaṃbhindantaḥ sūkaraviśasaṃ viśasateti saṃpraiṣavat
kurvanti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 9.1 haviṣā pracaryājyam avadānaṃ
kṛtvā stegān daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ maṇḍūkāñ jambhyebhir ity etaiś caturdaśabhir anuvākaiḥ pratimantraṃ śarīrahomāñ juhoti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 5, 4.1 durvijñeyāni lakṣaṇāny aṣṭau piṇḍān
kṛtvā ṛtam agre prathamaṃ jajña ṛte satyam pratiṣṭhitam /
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 23.0 yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam
ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvānt sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me agnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvaprāyaścittāhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre sarvānnaḥ kāmānt samardhaya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 23.0 yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvānt sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ
karotu me agnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahute sarvaprāyaścittāhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre sarvānnaḥ kāmānt samardhaya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 2.0 uttarato 'gneḥ śāmitrasya āyatanaṃ
kṛtvā pāyayitvā paśum āplāvya purastāt pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyāgniṃ dūtam iti dvābhyāṃ hutvā sapalāśayārdraśākhayā paścād upaspṛśed amuṣmai tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 12, 3.0 yatra vettha vanaspata ity etayarcā dvau piṇḍau
kṛtvā vīvadhe 'bhyādhāya dūtāya prayacched imaṃ tasmai baliṃ hareti cainaṃ brūyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 5.0 athāsyai maṇḍalāgāracchāyāyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ nāsikāyām ajītām oṣadhīṃ nastaḥ
karoti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 14, 8.1 brāhmaṇyaśca vṛddhā jīvapatyo jīvaprajā yad yad upadiśeyus tat tat
kuryuḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 17.1 nāpitaṃ śiṣyācchītoṣṇābhir adbhir abarthaṃ
kurvāṇo akṣaṇvan kuśalī kurviti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 17.1 nāpitaṃ śiṣyācchītoṣṇābhir adbhir abarthaṃ kurvāṇo akṣaṇvan kuśalī
kurviti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 2.1 brahmacāryasy apo aśāna karma
kuru divā mā svāpsīr ācāryādhīno vedam adhīṣveti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 21.1 aninditāyāṃ diśyekamūlaṃ palāśaṃ kuśastambaṃ vā palāśāpacāre pradakṣiṇam udakumbhena triḥ pariṣiñcantaṃ vācayati suśravaḥ suśravā asi yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ
kuru /
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 19.1 nyastam ārtvijyam
akāryam ahīnasya nīcadakṣiṇasya vyādhitasyāturasya yakṣmagṛhītasyānudeśyabhiśastasya kṣiptayonir iti caiteṣām //
ĀśvGS, 1, 24, 15.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmīti tad añjalinā pratigṛhya savye pāṇau
kṛtvā madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tṛcenāvekṣya anāmikayā cāṅguṣṭhena ca triḥ pradakṣiṇam āloḍya vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā bhakṣayantv iti purastānnimārṣṭi //
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.3 saṃvatsaro 'dhipatiḥ prāṇado no 'horātre
kṛṇutāṃ dīrgham āyuḥ svāhā /
ĀśvGS, 2, 5, 2.0 tasyaiva māṃsasya prakalpya dakṣiṇāpravaṇe 'gnim upasamādhāya pariśrityottarataḥ pariśritasya dvāraṃ
kṛtvā samūlaṃ barhis trir apasalair avidhūnvan paristīrya havīṃṣyāsādayed odanaṃ kṛsaraṃ pāyasaṃ dadhimanthān madhumanthāṃś ca //
ĀśvGS, 2, 6, 9.0 navarathena yaśasvinaṃ vṛkṣaṃ hradaṃ vāvidāsinaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ
kṛtvā phalavatīḥ śākhā āharet //
ĀśvGS, 3, 1, 3.0 tad yad agnau juhoti sa devayajño yad baliṃ
karoti sa bhūtayajño yat pitṛbhyo dadāti sa pitṛyajño yat svādhyāyam adhīte sa brahmayajño yan manuṣyebhyo dadāti sa manuṣyayajña iti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 2, 2.1 prāg vodag vā grāmānniṣkramya apa āplutya śucau deśe yajñopavītyācamyāklinnavāsā darbhāṇāṃ mahad upastīrya prākkūlānāṃ teṣu prāṅmukha upaviśyopasthaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇottarau pāṇī saṃdhāya pavitravantau /
ĀśvGS, 3, 2, 2.2 vijñāyate 'pāṃ vā eṣa oṣadhīnāṃ raso yad darbhāḥ sarasam eva tad brahma
karoti /
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 11.0 apareṇāgniṃ prākkūleṣu darbheṣu upaviśyodapātre darbhān
kṛtvā brahmāñjalikṛto japet //
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 11.0 apareṇāgniṃ prākkūleṣu darbheṣu upaviśyodapātre darbhān kṛtvā
brahmāñjalikṛto japet //
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 6.0 upari samidhaṃ
kṛtvā gām annaṃ ca brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradāya gaudānikaṃ karma kurvīta //
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 6.0 upari samidhaṃ kṛtvā gām annaṃ ca brāhmaṇebhyaḥ pradāya gaudānikaṃ karma
kurvīta //
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 21.0 āyuṣyam iti sūktena maṇiṃ kaṇṭhe pratimucya uṣṇīṣaṃ
kṛtvā tiṣṭhant samidham ādadhyāt //
ĀśvGS, 4, 1, 3.0 āśaṃsanta enaṃ grāmam ājigamiṣanto 'gadaṃ
kuryur iti ha vijñāyate //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 1.0 guruṇābhimṛtā anyato vāpakṣīyamāṇā amāvāsyāyāṃ śāntikarma
kurvīran //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 10.0 antar mṛtyuṃ dadhatāṃ parvatenety uttarato 'śmānam agneḥ
kṛtvā paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthām iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavantīty amātyān īkṣeta //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 2.1 brāhmaṇāñ śrutaśīlavṛttasampannān ekena vā kāle jñāpitān snātān
kṛtapacchaucān ācāntān udaṅmukhān pitṛvad upaveśyaikaikam ekaikasya dvau dvau trīṃs trīn vā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 18.1 uddhṛtya ghṛtāktam annam anujñāpayaty agnau
kariṣye karavai karavāṇīti vā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 18.1 uddhṛtya ghṛtāktam annam anujñāpayaty agnau kariṣye
karavai karavāṇīti vā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 18.1 uddhṛtya ghṛtāktam annam anujñāpayaty agnau kariṣye karavai
karavāṇīti vā //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 2.3 athemavasyavara ā pṛthivyā āre śatrūn
kṛṇuhi sarvavīra iti tiṣṭhan //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.5 saṃsthitāyām ājyaṃ tānūnaptraṃ
kariṣyanto 'bhimṛśanty anādhṛṣṭam asy anādhṛṣyaṃ devānām ojo abhiśastipāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.12 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānaṃ srakve drapsasyāyaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhāḥ pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspata iti dve viyat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvata gharmaṃ śocantaṃ praṇaveṣu bibhrataḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.19 madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvato namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti bhakṣajapaḥ karmiṇo gharmaṃ bhakṣayeyuḥ sarve tu dīkṣitāḥ sarveṣu dīkṣiteṣu gṛhapates tṛtīyottamau bhakṣau saṃpreṣitaḥ śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā
kṛtam ā yasmin sapta vāsavā rohantu pūrvyā ruhaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 5.2 antaś ca prāgā aditir bhavāsi śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā
kṛtam astabhnād dyām asuro viśvavedā iti paridadhyād uttarayā vā kṣemācāre //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 3.1 daṇḍaṃ pradāya maitrāvaruṇam agrataḥ
kṛtvottareṇa havirdhāne ativrajya pūrvayā dvārā sadaḥ prapadyottareṇa yathāsvaṃ dhiṣṇyāv ativrajya paścāt svasya dhiṣṇyasyopaviśati hotā //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.3 yat kiṃcedaṃ varuṇa daivye jana upa te stomān paśupā iva
akaram iti dve //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 5.1 dvārye sthūṇe devī dvārau mā mā saṃtāptam lokaṃ me lokakṛtau
kṛṇutam iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 16.0 mahāvālabhidaṃ cet śaṃsed ūrdhvam anurūpebhya ārambhaṇīyābhyo vā nābhākāṃs tṛcān āvaperan
gāyatrīkāram //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 6.1 ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ kas tam indra tvāṃ vasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asya
akṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 7.1 yajñāyajñīyasya tv
akriyamāṇasyāpi sānurūpāṃ yoniṃ vyāhāvam śaṃsed ūrdhvam itarasyānurūpāt //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 16.0 tam indraṃ vājayāmasi mahān indro ya ojasā nūnam aśvinā taṃ vāṃ rathaṃ madhumatīr oṣadhīr dyāva āpa iti paridhānīyā panāyyaṃ tad aśvinā
kṛtaṃ vām iti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 10.2 yā vāraṇyā oṣadhayo yadvā vṛkṣyaṃ tad u ha smāhāpi barkurvārṣṇo māṣān me pacata na vā eteṣāṃ havirgṛhṇantīti tad u tathā na
kuryād vrīhiyavayorvā etadupajaṃ yacchamīdhānyaṃ tadvrīhiyavāvevaitena bhūyāṃsau karoti tasmādāraṇyamevāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 10.2 yā vāraṇyā oṣadhayo yadvā vṛkṣyaṃ tad u ha smāhāpi barkurvārṣṇo māṣān me pacata na vā eteṣāṃ havirgṛhṇantīti tad u tathā na kuryād vrīhiyavayorvā etadupajaṃ yacchamīdhānyaṃ tadvrīhiyavāvevaitena bhūyāṃsau
karoti tasmādāraṇyamevāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 17.2 yad apo vajro vā āpo vajro hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ
kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti tata etaṃ vajram udayacchaṃs tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñamatanvata tatho evaiṣa etaṃ vajram udyacchati tasyābhaye 'nāṣṭre nivāte yajñaṃ tanute tasmādapaḥ praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 18.2 yoṣā vā āpo vṛṣāgnir gṛhā vai gārhapatyas tad gṛheṣvevaitan mithunam prajananaṃ
kriyate vajraṃ vā eṣa udyacchati yo 'paḥ praṇayati yo vā apratiṣṭhito vajram udyacchati nainaṃ śaknotyudyantuṃ saṃ hainaṃ śṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 20.2 yoṣā vā āpo vṛṣāgnir mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ
kriyata evamiva hi mithunaṃ kᄆptam uttarato hi strī pumāṃsamupaśete //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 22.2 dvandvam pātrāṇyudāharati śūrpaṃ cāgnihotrahavaṇīṃ ca sphyaṃ ca kapālāni ca śamyāṃ ca kṛṣṇājinaṃ colūkhalamusale dṛṣadupale taddaśa daśākṣarā vai virāḍ virāḍvai yajñas tadvirājamevaitad yajñam abhisaṃpādayaty atha yaddvandvaṃ dvandvaṃ vai vīryaṃ yadā vai dvau saṃrabhete atha tadvīryam bhavati dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananam mithunamevaitatprajananaṃ
kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 4.2 urvantarikṣamanvemīty antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣamanucarati tadbrahmaṇaivaitad antarikṣam abhayam anāṣṭraṃ
kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 5.2 ano ha vā agre paśceva vā idaṃ yacchālaṃ sa yadevāgre tat
karavāṇīti tasmādanasa eva gṛhṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 14.2 uru vātāyeti prāṇo vai vātas tad brahmaṇaivaitat prāṇāya vātāyorugāyaṃ
kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 18.2 sarvā ha vai devatā adhvaryuṃ havir grahīṣyantam upatiṣṭhante mama nāma grahīṣyati mama nāma grahīṣyatīti tābhya evaitatsaha satībhyo 'samadaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 10.2 tadetābhyo nihnute 'tha haviḥ prokṣatyeko vai prokṣaṇasya
bandhurmedhyamevaitatkaroti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 11.1 sa prokṣati agnaye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tadyasyai devatāyai havirbhavati tasyai medhyaṃ
karotyevameva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣi prokṣya //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 12.2 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ devayajyāyā iti daivyāya hi karmaṇe śundhati devayajyāyai yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vastacchundhāmīti tad yad evaiṣām atrāśuddhastakṣā vānyo vāmedhyaḥ kaścit parāhanti tadevaiṣāmetadadbhirmedhyaṃ
karoti tasmādāha yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnuridaṃ vastacchundhāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 taddhaike devebhyaḥ śundhadhvaṃ devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti phalīkurvanti tad u tathā na
kuryād ādiṣṭaṃ vā etaddevatāyai havirbhavaty athaitad vaiśvadevaṃ karoti yadāha devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti tatsamadaṃ karoti tasmād u tūṣṇīmeva phalīkuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 taddhaike devebhyaḥ śundhadhvaṃ devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti phalīkurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ādiṣṭaṃ vā etaddevatāyai havirbhavaty athaitad vaiśvadevaṃ
karoti yadāha devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti tatsamadaṃ karoti tasmād u tūṣṇīmeva phalīkuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 taddhaike devebhyaḥ śundhadhvaṃ devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti phalīkurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ādiṣṭaṃ vā etaddevatāyai havirbhavaty athaitad vaiśvadevaṃ karoti yadāha devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti tatsamadaṃ
karoti tasmād u tūṣṇīmeva phalīkuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 1.2 dṛṣadupale anyataras tadvā etadubhayaṃ saha
kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 1.2 dṛṣadupale anyataras tadvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha
kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 śiro ha vā etadyajñasya yatpuroḍāśaḥ sa yānyevemāni śīrṣṇaḥ kapālānyetānyevāsya kapālāni mastiṣka eva piṣṭāni tadvā etadekamaṅgam ekaṃ saha
karavāva samānaṃ karavāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 śiro ha vā etadyajñasya yatpuroḍāśaḥ sa yānyevemāni śīrṣṇaḥ kapālānyetānyevāsya kapālāni mastiṣka eva piṣṭāni tadvā etadekamaṅgam ekaṃ saha karavāva samānaṃ
karavāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 śiro ha vā etadyajñasya yatpuroḍāśaḥ sa yānyevemāni śīrṣṇaḥ kapālānyetānyevāsya kapālāni mastiṣka eva piṣṭāni tadvā etadekamaṅgam ekaṃ saha karavāva samānaṃ karavāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha
kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 4.2 yadi dve haviṣī bhavataḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ vai dve haviṣī bhavataḥ sa yatra punarna saṃhaviṣyaṃt syāt tad abhimṛśatīdam agner idam agnīṣomayor iti nānā vā etadagre havirgṛhṇanti tatsahāvaghnanti tatsaha piṃṣanti tatpunarnānā
karoti tasmādevam abhimṛśaty adhivṛṇakty evaiṣa puroḍāśam adhiśrayatyasāvājyam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha
kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha
kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha
kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 7.2 gharmo 'sīti
yajñamevaitatkaroti yathā gharmam pravṛñjyād evam pravṛṇakti viśvāyuriti tadāyurdadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 9.2 mānuṣaṃ ha
kuryādyatpṛthuṃ kuryād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmānna satrā pṛthuṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 9.2 mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyatpṛthuṃ
kuryād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmānna satrā pṛthuṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 9.2 mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyatpṛthuṃ kuryād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe
karavāṇīti tasmānna satrā pṛthuṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 9.2 mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyatpṛthuṃ kuryād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmānna satrā pṛthuṃ
kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 10.2 kastadveda yāvānaśvaśapho yāvantameva svayam manasā na satrā pṛthum manyetaivaṃ
kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 13.2 achidramevainametadagninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśān ityagnir hi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmātparyagniṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 5.2 etām darśapūrṇamāsayor dakṣiṇām akalpan yadanvāhāryaṃ nedadakṣiṇaṃ havirasaditi tannānā ninayati tathaibhyo 'samadaṃ
karoti tadabhitapati tathaiṣāṃ śṛtam bhavati sa ninayati tritāya tvā dvitāya tvaikatāya tveti paśurha vā eṣa ālabhyate yatpuroḍāśaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 5.2 adhvaro vai yajño yajñakṛtaṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha taṃ savye pāṇau
kṛtvā dakṣiṇenābhimṛśya japati saṃśyatyevainam etad yajjapati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 6.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇa ity eṣa vai vīryavattamo ya indrasya bāhurdakṣiṇas tasmād āhendrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇa iti sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā iti sahasrabhṛṣṭirvai sa vajra āsīcchatatejā yaṃ taṃ vṛtrāya prāharat tam evaitat
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā
enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami
kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 9.2 kva nu viṣṇurabhūt kva nu yajño 'bhūditi te hocuś chandobhir abhitaḥ parigṛhīto 'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam asty atraivānvicchateti taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus taṃ tryaṅgule 'nvavindaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgulā vediḥ syāt tad u hāpi pāñcistryaṅgulāmeva saumyasyādhvarasya vediṃ
cakre //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 11.2 sukṣmā cāsi śivā cāsīti dakṣiṇata imām evaitat pṛthivīṃ saṃvidya sukṣmāṃ
śivāmakurvata syonā cāsi suṣadā cāsīti paścād imām evaitat pṛthivīṃ saṃvidya syonāṃ suṣadām akurvatorjasvatī cāsi payasvatī cetyuttarata imāmevaitatpṛthivīṃ saṃvidya rasavatīmupajīvanīyāmakurvata //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 11.2 sukṣmā cāsi śivā cāsīti dakṣiṇata imām evaitat pṛthivīṃ saṃvidya sukṣmāṃ śivāmakurvata syonā cāsi suṣadā cāsīti paścād imām evaitat pṛthivīṃ saṃvidya syonāṃ suṣadām
akurvatorjasvatī cāsi payasvatī cetyuttarata imāmevaitatpṛthivīṃ saṃvidya rasavatīmupajīvanīyāmakurvata //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 11.2 sukṣmā cāsi śivā cāsīti dakṣiṇata imām evaitat pṛthivīṃ saṃvidya sukṣmāṃ śivāmakurvata syonā cāsi suṣadā cāsīti paścād imām evaitat pṛthivīṃ saṃvidya syonāṃ suṣadām akurvatorjasvatī cāsi payasvatī cetyuttarata imāmevaitatpṛthivīṃ saṃvidya
rasavatīmupajīvanīyāmakurvata //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 14.2 etāvān vai puruṣaḥ puruṣasaṃmitā hi tryaratniḥ prācī trivṛddhi yajño nātra mātrāsti yāvatīm eva svayam manasā manyeta tāvatīṃ
kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 15.2 yoṣā vai vedir vṛṣāgniḥ parigṛhya vai yoṣā vṛṣāṇaṃ śete mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ
kriyate tasmādabhito 'gnimaṃsā unnayati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 16.2 madhye saṃhvāritā punaḥ purastād urvy evamiva hi yoṣām praśaṃsanti pṛthuśroṇir vimṛṣṭāntarāṃsā madhye saṃgrāhyeti juṣṭām evainām etad devebhyaḥ
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 17.2 prācī hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇodīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhaty eṣā vai dikpitṝṇāṃ sā yaddakṣiṇāpravaṇā syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyogjīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhati purīṣavatīṃ
kurvīta paśavo vai purīṣam paśumatīm evainām etat kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 17.2 prācī hi devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇodīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhaty eṣā vai dikpitṝṇāṃ sā yaddakṣiṇāpravaṇā syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyogjīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhati purīṣavatīṃ kurvīta paśavo vai purīṣam paśumatīm evainām etat
kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ
kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato 'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 21.2 prokṣaṇīrāsādayedhmam barhirupasādaya srucaḥ saṃmṛḍḍhi patnīṃ saṃnahyājyenodehīti saṃpraiṣa evaiṣa sa yadi kāmayeta brūyād etad yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta svayam u hyevaitadvededamataḥ karma
kartavyamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 11.2 sruksammārjanānyagnāvabhyādadhati vedasyāhābhūvant sruca ebhiḥ samamārjiṣur idaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasya ned idam bahirdhā yajñād bhavad iti tad u tathā na
kuryād yathā yasmā aśanamāharettam pātranirṇejanam pāyayedevaṃ tat tasmād u parāsyedevaitāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 15.2 adityai rāsnāsītīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patny eṣā vā etasya patnī bhavati tad asyā etadrāsnāmeva
karoti na rajjuṃ hiro vai rāsnā tāmevāsyā etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 15.2 adityai rāsnāsītīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patny eṣā vā etasya patnī bhavati tad asyā etadrāsnāmeva karoti na rajjuṃ hiro vai rāsnā tāmevāsyā
etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 16.2 varuṇyo vai granthir varuṇo ha patnīṃ gṛhṇīyād yad granthiṃ
kuryāt tasmānna granthiṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 16.2 varuṇyo vai granthir varuṇo ha patnīṃ gṛhṇīyād yad granthiṃ kuryāt tasmānna granthiṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 18.2 yoṣā vai patnī reta ājyam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ
kriyate tasmād ājyam avekṣate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed ato vai devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha devānām patnīḥ
karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 22.2 te tata ādatte tābhyāmājyamutpunātyeko vā utpavanasya bandhur medhyamevaitat
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 26.2 taddhaike yajamānamavakhyāpayanti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ kathaṃ nu na svayamadhvaryavo bhavanti kathaṃ svayaṃ nānvāhuryatra bhūyasya ivāśiṣaḥ
kriyante kathaṃ nveṣāmatraiva śraddhā bhavatīti yāṃ vai kāṃ ca yajña ṛtvija āśiṣam āśāsate yajamānasyaiva sā tasmād adhvaryur evāvekṣeta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 8.2 ṛtubhyastadgṛhṇāti prayājebhyo hi tad gṛhṇāty ṛtavo hi prayājās tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāty ajāmitāyai jāmi ha
kuryādyadvasantāya tvā grīṣmāya tveti gṛhṇīyāt tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 9.2 chandobhyas tad gṛhṇāty anuyājebhyo hi tadgṛhṇāti chandāṃsi hyanuyājās tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāty ajāmitāyai jāmi ha
kuryād yad gāyatryai tvā triṣṭubhe tveti gṛhṇīyāt tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 12.2 attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ
karoty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ karoti taddhi samṛddhaṃ yatrāttā kanīyānādyo bhūyān //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 12.2 attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ karoty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ
karoti taddhi samṛddhaṃ yatrāttā kanīyānādyo bhūyān //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ
kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ
kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ
karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 1.2 sa idhmamevāgre prokṣati kṛṣṇo 'syākhareṣṭho 'gnaye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tan medhyam evaitad agnaye
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 2.2 vedirasi barhiṣe tvā juṣṭām prokṣāmi tan medhyāmevaitadbarhiṣe
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 3.2 tat purastād granthyāsādayati tatprokṣati barhirasi srugbhyastvā juṣṭam prokṣāmi tan medhyam evaitat srugbhyaḥ
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 8.2 tāmetaddevāśca paryāsate ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānās teṣvevainām etat paryāsīneṣv anagnāṃ
karoty anagnatāyā eva tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 18.2 idhmasyaivaitān paridhīn paridadhati tad u tathā na
kuryād anavakᄆptā ha tasyaite bhavanti yān idhmasya paridadhāty abhyādhānāya hyevedhmaḥ kriyate tasyo haivaite 'vakᄆptā bhavanti yasyaitān anyān āharanti paridhaya iti tasmād anyān evāhareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 18.2 idhmasyaivaitān paridhīn paridadhati tad u tathā na kuryād anavakᄆptā ha tasyaite bhavanti yān idhmasya paridadhāty abhyādhānāya hyevedhmaḥ
kriyate tasyo haivaite 'vakᄆptā bhavanti yasyaitān anyān āharanti paridhaya iti tasmād anyān evāhareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 8.2 sūryastvā purastāt pātu kasyāścid abhiśastyā iti guptyai vā abhitaḥ paridhayo bhavanty athaitat sūryameva purastādgoptāraṃ
karoti net purastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy abhyavacarāniti sūryo hi nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahantā //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 15.2 adha itarāḥ srucaḥ kṣatraṃ vai juhūr viśa itarāḥ srucaḥ kṣatram evaitad viśa uttaraṃ
karoti tasmāduparyāsīnaṃ kṣatriyamadhastādimāḥ prajā upāsate tasmād upari juhūṃ sādayatyadha itarāḥ srucaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 16.2 saṃvatsarasyaivaitad ahorātrāṇi saṃtanoti tānīmāni saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi saṃtatāny avyavacchinnāni pariplavante dviṣata u caivaitadbhrātṛvyāya nopasthānaṃ
karoty upasthānaṃ ha kuryād yad asaṃtatā anubrūyāt tasmādvai saṃtatā avyavacchinnā anvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 5, 16.2 saṃvatsarasyaivaitad ahorātrāṇi saṃtanoti tānīmāni saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi saṃtatāny avyavacchinnāni pariplavante dviṣata u caivaitadbhrātṛvyāya nopasthānaṃ karoty upasthānaṃ ha
kuryād yad asaṃtatā anubrūyāt tasmādvai saṃtatā avyavacchinnā anvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 1.2 nāsāmā yajño 'stīti vā āhur na vā ahiṃkṛtya sāma gīyate sāma yaddhiṃkaroti taddhiṃkārasya rūpaṃ
kriyate praṇavenaiva sāmno rūpam upagacchaty o3ṃ o3m ity eteno hāsyaiṣa sarva eva sasāmā yajño bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 2.2 prāṇo vai hiṃkāraḥ prāṇo hi vai hiṃkāras tasmādapigṛhya nāsike na hiṃkartuṃ śaknoti vācā vā ṛcamanvāha vākca vai prāṇaśca mithunaṃ tadetatpurastānmithunam prajananaṃ
kriyate sāmidhenīnāṃ tasmādvai hiṃkṛtyānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 3.2 atha yad uccair hiṃkuryād anyatarad eva
kuryād vācameva tasmād upāṃśu hiṃkaroti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe
kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe
karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 37.2 purastāddhāyye dadhaty annaṃ dhāyye mukhata idam annādyaṃ dadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na
kuryād anavakᄆptā tasyaiṣā bhavati yaḥ purastāddhāyye dadhāti daśamī vā hi tarhy ekādaśī vā sampadyate tasyo haivaiṣāvakᄆptā bhavati yasyaitāmaṣṭamīm anvāhus tasmādupariṣṭādeva dhāyye dadhyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat
kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 2.2 tanmano devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty atha yadvācā niruktaṃ
kriyate tadvāgdevebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty etad vā idaṃ dvayaṃ kriyate tadete evaitat saṃtarpayati tṛpte prīte devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 2.2 tanmano devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty atha yadvācā niruktaṃ kriyate tadvāgdevebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty etad vā idaṃ dvayaṃ
kriyate tadete evaitat saṃtarpayati tṛpte prīte devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 7.2 yam manasa āghārayati tiṣṭhaṃstaṃ yaṃ vāce manaśca ha vai vākca yujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahato yataro vai yujorhrasīyānbhavatyupavahaṃ vai tasmai
kurvanti vāgvai manaso hrasīyasy aparimitataramiva hi manaḥ parimitatareva hi vāk tad vāca evaitadupavahaṃ karoti te sayujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahatas tasmāttiṣṭhan vāca āghārayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 7.2 yam manasa āghārayati tiṣṭhaṃstaṃ yaṃ vāce manaśca ha vai vākca yujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahato yataro vai yujorhrasīyānbhavatyupavahaṃ vai tasmai kurvanti vāgvai manaso hrasīyasy aparimitataramiva hi manaḥ parimitatareva hi vāk tad vāca evaitadupavahaṃ
karoti te sayujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahatas tasmāttiṣṭhan vāca āghārayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 15.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti yajñaṃ tvā vakṣyantaṃ yajñiyaṃ saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhāthopariṣṭāt tūṣṇīṃ tris tad yathā yuktvā prājet prehi vahety evam evaitat kaśayopakṣipati prehi devebhyo yajñaṃ vaheti tasmād upariṣṭāttūṣṇīṃ tris tad yad etadantareṇa karma
kriyate tasmād idam manaśca vākca samānam eva sannāneva //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 1.2 pūrveṇa srucāvañjaliṃ nidadhāti namo devebhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhya iti tad devebhyaścaivaitatpitṛbhyaścārtvijyaṃ
kariṣyannihnute suyame me bhūyāstamiti srucāvādatte subhare me bhūyāstam bhartuṃ vāṃ śakeyam ity evaitad āhāskannam adya devebhya ājyaṃ saṃbhriyāsam ity avikṣubdham adya devebhyo yajñaṃ tanavā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro
vīryamakṛṇodityato hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro vīryamakṛṇodityato hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro
vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 9.2 ahameva tvacchreyo 'smi na vai mayā tvaṃ kiṃ canānabhigataṃ vadasi sā yanmama tvaṃ
kṛtānukarānuvartmāsy ahameva tvacchreyo 'smīti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 11.2 sa prajāpatirmanasa evānūvāca mana eva tvacchreyo manaso vai tvaṃ
kṛtānukarānuvartmāsi śreyaso vai pāpīyān kṛtānukaro 'nuvartmā bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 11.2 sa prajāpatirmanasa evānūvāca mana eva tvacchreyo manaso vai tvaṃ kṛtānukarānuvartmāsi śreyaso vai pāpīyān
kṛtānukaro 'nuvartmā bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 12.2 tasyai garbhaḥ papāta sā ha vāk prajāpatim uvācāhavyavāḍ evāhaṃ tubhyam bhūyāsaṃ yāṃ mā parāvoca iti tasmādyatkiṃ ca prājāpatyaṃ yajñe
kriyata upāṃśveva tatkriyate havyavāḍḍhi vākprajāpataya āsīt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 12.2 tasyai garbhaḥ papāta sā ha vāk prajāpatim uvācāhavyavāḍ evāhaṃ tubhyam bhūyāsaṃ yāṃ mā parāvoca iti tasmādyatkiṃ ca prājāpatyaṃ yajñe kriyata upāṃśveva
tatkriyate havyavāḍḍhi vākprajāpataya āsīt //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 3.2 vede stīrṇāyai barhirabhipadyāśrāvayantīdhmasya vā śakalam apacchidyābhipadyāśrāvayantīdaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasyedaṃ yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na
kuryād etadvai kiṃcidyajñasya yairidhmaḥ saṃnaddho bhavaty agniṃ saṃmṛjanti tad v eva khalu yajñamabhipadyāśrāvayati tasmād idhmasaṃnahanāny evābhipadyāśrāvayet //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 2.2 yo 'smā arātīyati sa upabhṛtamanu sa yaddve iva brūyādyajamānāya dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam pratyudyāminaṃ
kuryād attaiva juhūmanvādya upabhṛtamanu sa yaddve iva brūyādattra ādyam pratyudyāminaṃ kuryāt tasmādekāmivaivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 2.2 yo 'smā arātīyati sa upabhṛtamanu sa yaddve iva brūyādyajamānāya dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam pratyudyāminaṃ kuryād attaiva juhūmanvādya upabhṛtamanu sa yaddve iva brūyādattra ādyam pratyudyāminaṃ
kuryāt tasmādekāmivaivāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 8.2 samidho yajeti tadvasantaṃ saminddhe sa vasantaḥ samiddho 'nyān ṛtūnt saminddha ṛtavaḥ samiddhāḥ prajāśca prajanayantyoṣadhīśca pacanti tad v eva khalu sarvānṛtūnnirāhātha yaja yajety evottarān āhājāmitāyai jāmi ha
kuryād yat tanūnapātaṃ yajeḍo yajeti brūyāt tasmād yaja yajetyevottarānāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 15.2 ajāmitāyai jāmi ha
kuryād yad vyantu vyantviti vaiva yajed vetu vetviti vā vyantviti vai yoṣā vetviti vṛṣā mithunamevaitatprajananaṃ kriyate tasmādvyantu vetviti yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 15.2 ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryād yad vyantu vyantviti vaiva yajed vetu vetviti vā vyantviti vai yoṣā vetviti vṛṣā mithunamevaitatprajananaṃ
kriyate tasmādvyantu vetviti yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe
kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 24.2 kathaṃ nvimaṃ yajñam punar āpyāyayemāyātayāmānaṃ
kuryāma tenāyātayāmnā pracaremeti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann
ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni
karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma
karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 5.2 hemanto vā ṛtūnāṃ svāhākāro hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate tasmāddhemanmlāyanty oṣadhayaḥ pra vanaspatīnām palāśāni mucyante pratitarām iva vayāṃsi bhavanty adhastarāmiva vayāṃsi patanti vipatitalomeva pāpaḥ puruṣo bhavati hemanto hīmāḥ prajāḥ svaṃ vaśamupanayate svī ha vai tamardhaṃ
kurute śriye 'nnādyāya yasminnardhe bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 25.2 atha nānevopahvayate 'jāmitāyai jāmi ha
kuryād yad iḍopahūteḍopahūtety evopahvayetopahūteḍeti veḍopahūteti tad arvācīm upahvayata upahūteḍeti tat parācīm upo asmāṁ iḍā hvayatāmiti tad ātmānaṃ caivaitan nāntarety anyatheva ca bhavatīḍopahūteti tatpunararvācīmupahvayate tadarvācīṃ caivainām etatparācīṃ copahvayate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 27.2 yadeva mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ samagacchata sa eva maitrāvaruṇo nyaṅgo brahmā
devakṛtopahūteti brahmā hyeṣāṃ devakṛtopahūtopahūtā daivyā adhvaryava upahūtā manuṣyā iti taddaivāṃścaivādhvaryūnupahvayate ye ca mānuṣā vatsā vai daivyā adhvaryavo 'tha ya itare te mānuṣāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 27.2 yadeva mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ samagacchata sa eva maitrāvaruṇo nyaṅgo brahmā devakṛtopahūteti brahmā hyeṣāṃ
devakṛtopahūtopahūtā daivyā adhvaryava upahūtā manuṣyā iti taddaivāṃścaivādhvaryūnupahvayate ye ca mānuṣā vatsā vai daivyā adhvaryavo 'tha ya itare te mānuṣāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 29.1 upahūte dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvaje ṛtāvarī devī devaputre iti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī upahvayate yayoridaṃ sarvam adhy upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna iti tadyajamānamupahvayate tadyadatra nāma na gṛhṇāti parokṣaṃ hyatrāśīr yad iḍāyām mānuṣaṃ ha
kuryādyannāma gṛhṇīyād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmān na nāma gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 29.1 upahūte dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvaje ṛtāvarī devī devaputre iti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī upahvayate yayoridaṃ sarvam adhy upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna iti tadyajamānamupahvayate tadyadatra nāma na gṛhṇāti parokṣaṃ hyatrāśīr yad iḍāyām mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyannāma gṛhṇīyād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe
karavāṇīti tasmān na nāma gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 36.1 eṣā vā āśīḥ jīveyam prajā me syācchriyaṃ gaccheyam iti tadyatpaśūnāśāste tacchriyamāśāste śrīrhi paśavas tadetābhyām evaitad āśīrbhyāṃ sarvamāptaṃ tasmādvā ete atra dve āśiṣau
kriyete //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 40.2 taccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ
kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ karoti tadatra pitṝṇāṃ bhājanena catasro vā avāntaradiśo 'vāntaradiśo vai pitaras tasmāccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 40.2 taccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ
karoti tadatra pitṝṇāṃ bhājanena catasro vā avāntaradiśo 'vāntaradiśo vai pitaras tasmāccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 40.2 taccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ karoti tadatra pitṝṇāṃ bhājanena catasro vā avāntaradiśo 'vāntaradiśo vai pitaras tasmāccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ
kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 40.2 taccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ karoti tadatra pitṝṇāṃ bhājanena catasro vā avāntaradiśo 'vāntaradiśo vai pitaras tasmāccaturdhā puroḍāśaṃ kṛtvā barhiṣadaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 42.2 tajjapati mayīdamindra indriyaṃ dadhātvasmānrāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām asmākaṃ santvāśiṣaḥ satyā naḥ santvāśiṣa ityāśiṣāmevaiṣa pratigrahas tad yā evātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣa āśāsate tā evaitat pratigṛhyātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 2.2 punarevaitad agnim āpyāyayanty ayātayāmānaṃ
kurvanty ayātayāmni yadata ūrdhvam asaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tat tanavāmahā iti tasmāt punaranusaṃsparśayanti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 5.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tadvahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi sakṛt sakṛt saṃmārṣṭi tristrirvā agre devebhyaḥ saṃmṛjanti nettathā
karavāma yathā devebhya iti tasmāt sakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭy ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyattriḥ pūrvaṃ triraparaṃ tasmātsakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 5.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tadvahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi sakṛt sakṛt saṃmārṣṭi tristrirvā agre devebhyaḥ saṃmṛjanti nettathā karavāma yathā devebhya iti tasmāt sakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭy ajāmitāyai jāmi ha
kuryādyattriḥ pūrvaṃ triraparaṃ tasmātsakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 9.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāś chandāṃsyevaitatsaṃtarpayati tasmādanuyājānyajati tasmād yena vāhanena dhāvayet tadvimucya brūyāt pāyayatainat suhitaṃ
kurutety eṣa u vāhanasyāpahnavaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 11.2 ayaṃ vai loko barhir oṣadhayo barhir asminnevaitalloka oṣadhīr dadhāti tā imā asmiṃlloka oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tadidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadasyāṃ teneyaṃ jagatī tajjagatīm
prathamāmakurvan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 12.2 antarikṣaṃ vai narāśaṃsaḥ prajā vai naras tā imā antarikṣamanu vāvadyamānāḥ prajāścaranti yadvai vadati śaṃsatīti vai tadāhus tasmādantarikṣaṃ narāśaṃso 'ntarikṣam u vai triṣṭup tat triṣṭubhaṃ
dvitīyāmakurvan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 13.2 gāyatrī vā agnis
tadgāyatrīmuttamāmakurvann evaṃ yathāyathena kᄆptena chandāṃsi pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tasmād idam apāpavasyasam //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 4.1 atha cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacanti chandāṃsy anena prīṇīma iti yathā yena vāhanena syant syant syāt tat suhitaṃ
kartavai brūyād evam etad iti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 5.1 tasya sarpirāsecanaṃ
kṛtvā sarpir āsicyāśvatthīs tisraḥ samidho ghṛtenānvajya samidvatībhir ghṛtavatībhir ṛgbhir abhyādadhati śamīgarbham etad āpnuma iti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.1 tad u hovāca bhāllaveyo yathā vā anyat
kariṣyant so 'nyat kuryād yathānyad vadiṣyant so 'nyad vaded yathānyena pathaiṣyant so 'nyena pratipadyetaivaṃ tad ya etaṃ cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacet /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.1 tad u hovāca bhāllaveyo yathā vā anyat kariṣyant so 'nyat
kuryād yathānyad vadiṣyant so 'nyad vaded yathānyena pathaiṣyant so 'nyena pratipadyetaivaṃ tad ya etaṃ cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacet /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 12.1 arkapalāśābhyāṃ vrīhimayam apūpaṃ
kṛtvā yatra gārhapatyam ādhāsyan bhavati tan nidadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 13.1 arkapalāśābhyāṃ yavamayam apūpaṃ
kṛtvā yatrāhavanīyam ādhāsyan bhavati tan nidadhāti /
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 16.2 ūrdhvān udasyati yathā gaurnodāpnuyāt tadātmabhya evaitacchalyān nirmimate tān vilipsanta upaspṛśanti
bheṣajamevaitatkurvate tasmād vilipsanta upaspṛśanti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 3.2 sarva eva vapante sarva eva medhyā bhūtvā dīkṣiṣyāmaha iti tad u tathā na
kuryād yadvai keśaśmaśru ca vapate nakhāni ca nikṛntate tadeva medhyo bhavati tasmād u keśaśmaśru caiva vapeta nakhāni ca nikṛnteta //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 6.2 imā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti sa yadāhemā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti vajro vā āpo vajro hi vā āpas tasmādyenaitā yanti nimnaṃ
kurvanti yatropatiṣṭhante nirdahanti tat tad etam evaitad vajraṃ śamayati tatho hainameṣa vajraḥ śānto na hinasti tasmād āhemā āpaḥ śam u me santu devīriti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 19.2 ayātayāmatāyai tadvai niṣpeṣṭavai brūyād yad evāsyātrāmedhyā kṛṇatti vā vayati vā tadasya medhyamasaditi yady u ahataṃ syād adbhir abhyukṣen medhyam asadity atho yadidaṃ snātavasyaṃ nihitam
apalpūlanakṛtaṃ bhavati teno hāpi dīkṣeta //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ vai devānām phāṇṭam manuṣyāṇām athaitannāhaiva ghṛtaṃ no phāṇṭaṃ syādeva ghṛtaṃ syāt phāṇṭam ayātayāmatāyai tadenam ayātayāmnaivāyātayāmānaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam
akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 16.2 sakṛttūṣṇīmathottaraṃ sakṛdyajuṣānakti dvistūṣṇīṃ
taduttaramevaitaduttarāvatkaroti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 6.2 ākūtyai prayuje 'gnaye svāhety ā vā agre kuvate yajeyeti tadyadevātra yajñasya tadevaitat saṃbhṛtyātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 7.2 medhayā vai manasābhigacchati yajeyeti tadyadevātra yajñasya tadevaitat saṃbhṛtyātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 9.2 vāgvai sarasvatī vāgyajñaḥ paśavo vai pūṣā puṣṭirvai pūṣā puṣṭiḥ paśavaḥ paśavo hi yajñas tadyadevātra yajñasya tadevaitat saṃbhṛtyātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 30.2 susasyāḥ kṛṣīs
kṛdhīti yajñamevaitajjanayati yadā vai suṣamam bhavatyathālaṃ yajñāya bhavati yado duḥṣamam bhavati na tarhyātmane canālam bhavati tadyajñamevaitajjanayati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 36.2 aṅgulīśca nyacanti vācaṃ ca yacchanty ato hi kiṃca na japiṣyanbhavatīti vadantas tad u tathā na
kuryād yathā parāñcaṃ dhāvantam anulipseta taṃ nānulabhetaivaṃ ha sa yajñaṃ nānulabhate tasmād amutraivāṅgulīr nyaced amutra vācaṃ yacchet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 4.2 saṃvatsaro vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajño 'horātre vai saṃvatsara ete hyenam pariplavamāne
kurutaḥ so 'hann adīkṣiṣṭa sa rātrim prāpat sa yāvāneva yajño yāvatyasya mātrā tāvantamevaitadāptvā vācaṃ visṛjate //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 5.2 nakṣatraṃ dṛṣṭvā vācaṃ visarjayanty atrānuṣṭhyāstamito bhavatīti vadantas tad u tathā na
kuryāt kva te syur yanmeghaḥ syāt tasmād yatraivānuṣṭhyāstamitam manyeta tadeva vācaṃ visarjayet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 6.2 bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti yajñamāpyāyayāmo yajñaṃ saṃdadhma iti vadantas tad u tathā na
kuryān na ha sa yajñamāpyāyayati na saṃdadhāti ya etena vācaṃ visarjayati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ
kṛṇuta vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ
kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 4.2 yavo 'si yavayāsmaddveṣo yavayārātīriti nātra tirohitam ivāsty atha prokṣaty eko vai prokṣaṇasya bandhur medhyam
evaitatkaroti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 6.2 tā avaṭe 'vanayati śundhantāṃ lokāḥ pitṛṣadanā iti pitṛdevatyo vai kūpaḥ khātas tam evaitanmedhyaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 12.2 supippalābhyastvauṣadhībhya iti pippalaṃ haivāsyaitad yan madhye saṃgṛhītamiva bhavati tiryagvā idaṃ vṛkṣe pippalamāhataṃ sa yadevedaṃ sambandhanaṃ cāntaropenitamiva
tadevaitatkaroti tasmānmadhye saṃgṛhītamiva bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.4 indrasya yujyaḥ sakhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā vaiṣṇavo yūpas taṃ sendraṃ
karoti tasmād āhendrasya yujyaḥ sakheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 29.2 yathedamapyetarhyeke 'nupraharantīti devā
akurvanniti tato rakṣāṃsi yajñam anūdapibanta //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 30.2 yūpaśakalameva juhudhi tadahaiṣa
svagākṛto bhaviṣyati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpāsyante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 31.2 yūpaśakalam evājuhot tad ahaiṣa
svagākṛta āsīt tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūdapibantāyaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 32.2 yūpaśakalameva juhoti tadahaiṣa
svagākṛto bhavati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpibante 'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīm bhasmanāpṛṇa svāheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 7.2 nopākuryānnāgnim manthed raśanām evādāyāñjasopaparetyābhidhāya niyuñjyāditi tad u tathā na
kuryād yathādharmaṃ tiraścathā cikīrṣed evaṃ tattasmādetadevānuparīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 13.2 revanto hi paśavas tasmād āha revatī ramadhvamiti bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti brahma vai bṛhaspatiḥ paśavo vasu tānetaddevā atiṣṭhamānān brahmaṇaiva parastāt paryadadhus tan nātyāyaṃs tatho evaināneṣa etad brahmaṇaiva parastāt paridadhāti tan nātiyanti tasmād āha bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti pāśaṃ
kṛtvā pratimuñcaty athāto niyojanasyaiva //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 3.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti tad yathaivādo devatāyai havir gṛhṇann ādiśaty evam evaitaddevatābhyām ādiśaty atha prokṣaty eko vai prokṣaṇasya bandhur medhyam
evaitatkaroti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ
karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 4.2 adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti tad yata eva sambhavati tata evaitan medhyaṃ karotīdaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati rasād reto retasaḥ paśavas tad yata eva sambhavati yataśca jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 5.2 sa hi mātuścādhi pituśca jāyate tadyata eva jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ
karoty anu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthya iti sa yat te janma tena tvānumatam ārabha ity evaitad āhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tad yābhyāṃ devatābhyām ārabhate tābhyām medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 5.2 sa hi mātuścādhi pituśca jāyate tadyata eva jāyate tata evaitan medhyaṃ karoty anu bhrātā sagarbhyo 'nu sakhā sayūthya iti sa yat te janma tena tvānumatam ārabha ity evaitad āhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tad yābhyāṃ devatābhyām ārabhate tābhyām medhyaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 6.2 apām perurasīti tad enam antarato medhyaṃ
karoty athādhastād upokṣaty āpo devīḥ svadantu svāttaṃ cit sad devahaviriti tadenaṃ sarvato medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 6.2 apām perurasīti tad enam antarato medhyaṃ karoty athādhastād upokṣaty āpo devīḥ svadantu svāttaṃ cit sad devahaviriti tadenaṃ sarvato medhyaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 5.2 tāvagre juhvā aktvā paśor lalāṭam upaspṛśati ghṛtenāktau paśūṃs trāyethāmiti vajro vai yūpaśakalo vajraḥ śāso vajra ājyaṃ tamevaitatkṛtsnaṃ vajraṃ saṃbhṛtya tam asyābhigoptāraṃ
karoti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hinasanniti punar yūpaśakalam avagūhaty eṣā te prajñātāśrir astv ity āha śāsam prayacchant sādayati srucau //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ
karoti tad yat paryagniṃ karoty achidram evainam etad agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ karoti tad yat paryagniṃ
karoty achidram evainam etad agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 6.2 ulmukam ādāyāgnīt paryagniṃ karoti tad yat paryagniṃ karoty achidram evainam etad agninā parigṛhṇāti nedenaṃ nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi pramṛśānity agnirhi rakṣasām apahantā tasmāt paryagniṃ
karoti tad yatrainaṃ śrapayanti tad abhipariharati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 8.2 yathā vai grasitam evam asyaitad bhavati yad enena paryagniṃ
karoti sa yathā grasitam anuhāyācchidya tad anyasmai prayacched evaṃ tat tasmād etasyaivolmukasyāṅgārān nimṛdya tasminn enaṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 9.2 agnimevaitat purastāt
karoty agniḥ purastān nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapaghnann ety athābhayenānāṣṭreṇa paśuṃ nayanti taṃ vapāśrapaṇībhyām pratiprasthātānvārabhate pratiprasthātāram adhvaryur adhvaryuṃ yajamānaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā
kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 10.2 yadāsthāpayanti śāntir āpas tad adbhiḥ śāntyā śamayatas tad adbhiḥ saṃdhattas tat te śudhyatviti tanmedhyaṃ
kurutaḥ śam ahobhya iti jaghanena paśuṃ ninayataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 13.2 tayābhinidadhāti sā hi yajuṣkṛtā medhyā tad yad agraṃ tṛṇasya tatsavye pāṇau
kurute 'tha yadbudhnaṃ taddakṣiṇenādatte //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 17.2 yatra vai devā agre paśumālebhire tadudīcaḥ kṛṣyamāṇasyāvāṅ medhaḥ papāta sa eṣa vanaspatirajāyata tad yat kṛṣyamāṇasyāvāṅ apatat tasmāt kārṣmaryas tenaivainam etan medhena samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmātkārṣmaryamayyau vapāśrapaṇyau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 20.2 tadyatsamayā na haranti yenānyāni havīṃṣi haranti ned aśṛtayā samayā yajñam prasajāmeti yad u bāhyena na harantyagreṇa yūpam bahirdhā yajñāt
kuryus tasmād antareṇa yūpaṃ cāgniṃ ca haranti dakṣiṇataḥ parītya pratiprasthātā śrapayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 24.2 atha pṛṣadājyaṃ tad u ha carakādhvaryavaḥ pṛṣadājyam evāgre 'bhighārayanti prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam iti vadantas tad u ha yājñavalkyaṃ carakādhvaryur anuvyājahāraivaṃ
kurvantam prāṇaṃ vā ayam antaragād adhvaryuḥ prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 28.2 vapāśrapaṇyau
kṛtvānuprāsyati svāhākṛte ūrdhvanabhasam mārutaṃ gacchatam iti ned ime amuyāsato yābhyāṃ vapām aśiśrapāmeti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 30.2 krūrī vā etat
kurvanti yat saṃjñapayanti yad viśāsati śāntir āpas tad adbhiḥ śāntyā śamayante tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhate tasmāccātvāle mārjayante //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 1.2 taddevatyam puroḍāśamanunirvapati tad yat puroḍāśamanunirvapati sarveṣāṃ vā eṣa paśūnām medho yadvrīhiyavau tenaivainam etan medhena samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmāt puroḍāśam anunirvapati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 2.2 etena puroḍāśena pracarati madhyato vā imāṃ vapāmutkhidanti madhyata evainam etena medhena samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmād vapayā pracaryaitena puroḍāśena pracaraty eṣa nv evaitasya bandhur yatra kva caiṣa paśum puroḍāśo 'nunirupyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 3.2 triḥ pracyāvayatāt triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ
kurutāditi trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 9.2 saṃ te mano manasā sam prāṇaḥ prāṇena gacchatāmiti na
svāhākaroti na hyeṣāhutir udvāsayanti paśum //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 10.2 tadyatsamayā na haranti yenānyāni havīṃṣi haranti śṛtaṃ santaṃ nedaṅgaśo vikṛttena krūrīkṛtena samayā yajñam prasajāmeti yad u bāhyena na harantyagreṇa yūpam bahirdhā ha yajñāt
kuryus tasmād antareṇa yūpaṃ cāgniṃ ca haranti dakṣiṇato nidhāya pratiprasthātāvadyati plakṣaśākhā uttarabarhir bhavanti tā adhyavadyati tad yat plakṣaśākhā uttarabarhir bhavanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 12.2 sa eṣa vanaspatirajāyata taṃ devāḥ prāpaśyaṃs tasmāt prakhyaḥ prakhyo ha vai nāmaitadyatplakṣa iti tenaivainametanmedhena samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmātplakṣaśākhā uttarabarhirbhavanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 18.2 sthavimopayaḍbhyo madhyaṃ juhvāṃ dvedhā
kṛtvāvadyaty aṇima tryaṅgeṣv athaikacarāyai śroṇer etāvan nu juhvāmavadyati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 19.2 tryaṅgyasya doṣṇo gudaṃ dvedhā
kṛtvāvadyati tryaṅgyāyai śroṇer atha hiraṇyaśakalāv avadadhāty athopariṣṭād ājyasyābhighārayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 33.2 vanaspataye 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāha vanaspataye preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti tad yad vanaspataye juhoty etam evaitad vajraṃ yūpam bhāginaṃ
karoti somo vai vanaspatiḥ paśum evaitat somaṃ karoti tad yad antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti tayobhayaṃ vyāpnoti tasmād antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 33.2 vanaspataye 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāha vanaspataye preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti tad yad vanaspataye juhoty etam evaitad vajraṃ yūpam bhāginaṃ karoti somo vai vanaspatiḥ paśum evaitat somaṃ
karoti tad yad antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti tayobhayaṃ vyāpnoti tasmād antareṇobhe āhutī juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 37.2 aṅge aṅge nidīdhyad aindra udāno aṅge aṅge nidhīta iti yadaṅgaśo vikṛtto bhavati tatprāṇodānābhyāṃ saṃdadhāti deva tvaṣṭarbhūri te saṃ sametu salakṣmā yadviṣurūpam bhavātīti kṛtsnavṛtam evaitat
karoti devatrā yantamavase sakhāyo 'nu tvā mātāpitaro madantviti tad yatrainam ahauṣīt tad enaṃ kṛtsnaṃ kṛtvānusamasyati so 'sya kṛtsno 'muṣmiṃlloka ātmā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 37.2 aṅge aṅge nidīdhyad aindra udāno aṅge aṅge nidhīta iti yadaṅgaśo vikṛtto bhavati tatprāṇodānābhyāṃ saṃdadhāti deva tvaṣṭarbhūri te saṃ sametu salakṣmā yadviṣurūpam bhavātīti kṛtsnavṛtam evaitat karoti devatrā yantamavase sakhāyo 'nu tvā mātāpitaro madantviti tad yatrainam ahauṣīt tad enaṃ kṛtsnaṃ
kṛtvānusamasyati so 'sya kṛtsno 'muṣmiṃlloka ātmā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 7.2 dvayaṃ vā idaṃ sarpiścaiva dadhi ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ
kriyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ
kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ
kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ
karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate
kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta
tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 14.2 sa prajāpatirgrahaṃ dvedhā
cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyorityatha punarardhaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyoritīdaṃ tavetīndraṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra yadvai caturthaṃ tatturīyaṃ tata eṣa aindraturīyo graho 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 14.2 sa prajāpatirgrahaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyorityatha punarardhaṃ dvedhā
cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyoritīdaṃ tavetīndraṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra yadvai caturthaṃ tatturīyaṃ tata eṣa aindraturīyo graho 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 7.3 yad u cāsya varuṇo duriṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāti tac caivāsmā etayā prītaḥ sviṣṭaṃ
karoti tad u cāsmai pratyavasṛjati /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.1 atho caturgṛhītam evājyaṃ gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavyarcā juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas
kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 1.2 tāmālabhya saṃjñapayanti saṃjñapyāha vapāmutkhidetyutkhidya vapām anumarśaṃ garbham eṣṭavai brūyāt sa yadi na vindanti kimādriyeran yady u vindanti tatra prāyaścittiḥ
kriyate //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo garbho jarāyuṇā saheti sa yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 6.2 kathametaṃ garbhaṃ
kuryādity aṅgādaṅgāddhaivāsyāvadyeyur yathaivetareṣāmavadānānām avadānaṃ tad u tathā na kuryād uta hyeṣo 'vikṛtāṅgo bhavatyadhastādeva grīvā apikṛtyaitasyāṃ sthālyāmetam medhaṃ ścotayeyuḥ sarvebhyo vā asyaiṣo 'ṅgebhyo medha ścotati tadasya sarveṣāmevāṅgānāmavattam bhavatyavadyanti vaśāyā avadānāni yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 6.2 kathametaṃ garbhaṃ kuryādity aṅgādaṅgāddhaivāsyāvadyeyur yathaivetareṣāmavadānānām avadānaṃ tad u tathā na
kuryād uta hyeṣo 'vikṛtāṅgo bhavatyadhastādeva grīvā apikṛtyaitasyāṃ sthālyāmetam medhaṃ ścotayeyuḥ sarvebhyo vā asyaiṣo 'ṅgebhyo medha ścotati tadasya sarveṣāmevāṅgānāmavattam bhavatyavadyanti vaśāyā avadānāni yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ
karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ
karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ
kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 13.2 kvaitaṃ garbhaṃ
kuryāditi vṛkṣa evainam uddadhyur antarikṣāyatanā vai garbhā antarikṣamivaitadyadvṛkṣas tadenaṃ sva evāyatane pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāhared vṛkṣa enam mṛtam uddhāsyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 15.2 iyaṃ vā asya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tad enam asyāmeva pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāharet kṣipre 'smai mṛtāya śmaśānaṃ
kariṣyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 17.2 prathamāvaśānteṣv aṅgāreṣv etaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ garbhamādatte taṃ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti mārutyarcā maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ sa sugopātamo jana iti na
svāhākaroty ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad asvāhākṛtaṃ devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 17.2 prathamāvaśānteṣv aṅgāreṣv etaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ garbhamādatte taṃ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti mārutyarcā maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ sa sugopātamo jana iti na svāhākaroty ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad
asvāhākṛtaṃ devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evātiṣṭha vṛtrahan rathaṃ yuktā te brahmaṇā harī arvācīnaṃ su te mano grāvā
kṛṇotu vagnunā upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 5.2 viśvaṃ vai teṣāṃ karma
kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ jitam bhavati ye saṃvatsaram āsate /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 19.5 yadaivādhvaryur āhānubrūhi yajety athaiva te
kurvanti ya ṛcā kurvanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 19.5 yadaivādhvaryur āhānubrūhi yajety athaiva te kurvanti ya ṛcā
kurvanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 19.6 yadaivādhvaryur āha somaḥ pavata upāvartadhvam ity athaiva te
kurvanti ye sāmnā kurvanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 19.6 yadaivādhvaryur āha somaḥ pavata upāvartadhvam ity athaiva te kurvanti ye sāmnā
kurvanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 7.4 tair eva teṣām ulmukaiḥ praghnantīti sa smāha yājñavalkyo ye tathā
kurvantīti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 12.7 api ha tam ardhaṃ samad vindati yasminn ardhe yajante ye tathā
kurvanti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 13.5 ya eva pāpaṃ
karavat tasyaiva tad ity evam uktvā gṛhapatir eva prathamaḥ samārohayate /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 15.5 ya eva pāpaṃ
karavat tasyaiva tad ity evam uktvā gṛhapatir eva prathamaḥ samārohayate /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 15.2 dvau kharau
kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyaṃ net somagrahāṃśca surāgrahāṃśca saha sādayāmeti tasmāt pūrvedyur dvau kharau kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 15.2 dvau kharau kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyaṃ net somagrahāṃśca surāgrahāṃśca saha sādayāmeti tasmāt pūrvedyur dvau kharau
kurvanti puro 'kṣamevānyam paścādakṣamanyam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 2.2 tad etad anatirātre sati rātre rūpaṃ
kriyate prajāpatiṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate saṃvatsaro vai prajāpatis tad etena sārasvatena rātrimujjayati tasmād etad anatirātre sati rātre rūpaṃ kriyate //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 2.2 tad etad anatirātre sati rātre rūpaṃ kriyate prajāpatiṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate saṃvatsaro vai prajāpatis tad etena sārasvatena rātrimujjayati tasmād etad anatirātre sati rātre rūpaṃ
kriyate //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 6.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādya evaṃ
karoti tasmād yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaitasyai vapayā pracareyur ekadhāvadānāni śrapayanti na mānuṣyai viśa upaharanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 11.2 vāca uttamamālabhante yadi vai prajāpateḥ paramasti vāgeva tad etad vācam ujjayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na
kuryāt sarvaṃ vā idam prajāpatir yad ime lokā yadidaṃ kiṃ ca sā yad evaiṣu lokeṣu vāg vadati tad vācam ujjayati tasmād u tannādriyeta //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 14.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathād ya evaṃ
karoti tasmād yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ vapābhiḥ pracareyur yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ haviṣā pracareyur ekānuvākyā ekā yājyaikadevatyā hi prajāpataya ity upāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviṣo 'nubrūhīti prajāpataya ityupāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviḥ prasthitam preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 5.2 snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān adbhyo ha vā agre 'śvaḥ saṃbabhūva so 'dbhyaḥ sambhavann asarvaḥ samabhavad asarvo hi vai samabhavat tasmānna sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ pratitiṣṭhaty ekaikameva pādam udacya tiṣṭhati tad yad evāsyātrāpsv ahīyata tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmād aśvān adbhir abhyukṣati snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 12.1 atha bārhaspatyaṃ carum naivāraṃ saptadaśaśarāvaṃ nirvapati annaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tad evāsmā
etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 1.2 imamevaitena lokamujjayaty atha yad brahmā rathacakre sāma gāyati nābhidaghna uddhite 'ntarikṣalokam evaitenojjayaty atha yad yūpaṃ rohati devalokam evaitenojjayati tasmād vā etat trayaṃ
kriyate //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 25.2 tam upaspṛśaty annaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tenaivaitad etāṃ gatiṃ gatvā saṃspṛśate tad ātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ
kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 28.2 ekasminvaiśyo vā rājanyo vopāsthito bhavati sa veder uttarāyāṃ śroṇā upaviśaty athādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca pūrvayā dvārā madhugraham ādāya niṣkrāmatas taṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādhatto 'tha neṣṭāparayā dvārā surāgrahānādāya niṣkrāmati sa jaghanena śālām paryetyaikaṃ vaiśyasya vā rājanyasya vā pāṇāvādadhad āhānena ta imaṃ niṣkrīṇāmīti satyaṃ vai śrīr jyotiḥ somo 'nṛtam pāpmā tamaḥ surā satyam evaitacchriyaṃ jyotir yajamāne dadhāty anṛtena pāpmanā tamasā vaiśyaṃ vidhyati taiḥ sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ kurute 'thaitaṃ sahiraṇyapātrameva madhugraham brahmaṇe dadāti tam brahmaṇe dadad amṛtam āyur ātman dhatte 'mṛtaṃ hyāyur hiraṇyaṃ tena sa yam bhogaṃ kāmayate taṃ
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 2.2 āpaye svāhā svāpaye svāhāpijāya svāhā kratave svāhā vasave svāhāharpataye svāhāhne mugdhāya svāhā mugdhāya vainaṃśināya svāhā vinaṃśina āntyāyanāya svāhāntyāya bhauvanāya svāhā bhuvanasya pataye svāhādhipataye svāhetyetā dvādaśāptīrjuhoti dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsarasya saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir yajñas tad yaivāsyāptir yā sampat tāmevaitadujjayati tām ātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 4.2 āyur yajñena kalpatām prāṇo yajñena kalpatāṃ cakṣur yajñena kalpatāṃ śrotraṃ yajñena kalpatām pṛṣṭhaṃ yajñena kalpatāṃ yajño yajñena kalpatām ity etāḥ ṣaṭ kᄆptīr vācayati ṣaḍ vā ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsarasya saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir yajñas tad yaivāsya kᄆptir yā sampat tāmevaitadujjayati tām ātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 8.2 kauśaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati kauśaṃ vā caṇḍātakam antaraṃ dīkṣitavasanājjaghanārdho vā eṣa yajñasya yat patnī tām etat prācīṃ yajñam prasādayiṣyan bhavaty asti vai patnyā amedhyaṃ yadavācīnaṃ nābher medhyā vai darbhās tad yad evāsyā amedhyaṃ tad evāsyā etad darbhair medhyaṃ
kṛtvāthainām prācīṃ yajñam prasādayati tasmān neṣṭā patnīm udāneṣyan kauśaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati kauśaṃ vā caṇḍātakam antaraṃ dīkṣitavasanāt //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 13.2 annaṃ vai godhūmā annaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tenaivaitad etāṃ gatiṃ gatvā saṃspṛśate tad ātman
kurute tasmād godhūmān upaspṛśati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman dhatte tad ātman
kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 16.2 paśavo vā ūṣā annaṃ vai paśavo 'nnaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ tad yad evaitad annam udajaiṣīt tenaivaitad etāṃ gatiṃ gatvā saṃspṛśate tad ātman
kurute tasmād enam ūṣapuṭairanūdasyanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam
akuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 19.2 pṛthivy u haitasmād bibheti mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād ity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyaṃ
kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 24.2 prajāpatirvā eṣa yad ajarṣabha etā vai prajāpateḥ pratyakṣatamāṃ yad ajās tasmād etās triḥ saṃvatsarasya vijāyamānā dvau trīniti janayanti tat prajāpatim evaitat
karoti tasmād ajarṣabhasyājinam āstṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 25.2 iyaṃ te rāḍiti rājyam evāsminn etad dadhāty athainam āsādayati yantāsi yamana iti yantāramevainam etad yamanamāsām prajānāṃ
karoti dhruvo 'si dharuṇa iti dhruvam evainam etad dharuṇam asmiṃlloke karoti kṛṣyai tvā kṣemāya tvā rayyai tvā poṣāya tveti sādhave tvety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 25.2 iyaṃ te rāḍiti rājyam evāsminn etad dadhāty athainam āsādayati yantāsi yamana iti yantāramevainam etad yamanamāsām prajānāṃ karoti dhruvo 'si dharuṇa iti dhruvam evainam etad dharuṇam asmiṃlloke
karoti kṛṣyai tvā kṣemāya tvā rayyai tvā poṣāya tveti sādhave tvety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 3.2 saptadaśānnāni saṃbharanti saptadaśaḥ prajāpatiriti vadantas tad u tathā na
kuryāt prajāpater nveva sarvam annam anavaruddhaṃ ka u tasmai manuṣyo yaḥ sarvam annam avarundhīta tasmād u sarvamevānnaṃ yathopasmāraṃ saṃbharann ekam annaṃ na saṃbharet //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 18.2 tad yad antareṇāhutī etat karma
kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatir ya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante tanmadhyata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayati tasmād antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 18.2 tad yad antareṇāhutī etat karma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatir ya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpy etarhyanu prajāyante tanmadhyata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayati tasmād antareṇāhutī etat karma
kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 20.2 etat
kṛtvāthaitat kurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ātmā vai stotram prajā śastram etasmāddha sa yajamānam praṇāśayati sa jihma eti sa hvalati tasmād etad eva kṛtvāthaitat kuryāt //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 20.2 etat kṛtvāthaitat
kurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ātmā vai stotram prajā śastram etasmāddha sa yajamānam praṇāśayati sa jihma eti sa hvalati tasmād etad eva kṛtvāthaitat kuryāt //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 20.2 etat kṛtvāthaitat kurvanti tad u tathā na
kuryād ātmā vai stotram prajā śastram etasmāddha sa yajamānam praṇāśayati sa jihma eti sa hvalati tasmād etad eva kṛtvāthaitat kuryāt //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 20.2 etat kṛtvāthaitat kurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ātmā vai stotram prajā śastram etasmāddha sa yajamānam praṇāśayati sa jihma eti sa hvalati tasmād etad eva
kṛtvāthaitat kuryāt //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 20.2 etat kṛtvāthaitat kurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ātmā vai stotram prajā śastram etasmāddha sa yajamānam praṇāśayati sa jihma eti sa hvalati tasmād etad eva kṛtvāthaitat
kuryāt //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 4.2 athānumatyā aṣṭākapālena puroḍāśena pracaratīyaṃ vā anumatiḥ sa yas tat karma śaknoti
kartuṃ yaccikīrṣatīyaṃ hāsmai tad anumanyate tad imām evaitat prīṇāty anayānumatyānumataḥ sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 9.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yad āgrayaṇeṣṭir anayā me 'pīṣṭam asad anayāpi sūyā iti tasmād āgrayaṇeṣṭyā yajata oṣadhīr vā eṣa sūyamāno 'bhisūyate tad oṣadhīr evaitad anamīvā akilviṣāḥ
kurute 'namīvā akilviṣā oṣadhīr abhisūyā iti tasya gaurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa haitenāpi pratisaraṃ
kurvīta sa yasyāṃ tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai tatra kiṃcit karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 20.2 sa haitenāpi pratisaraṃ kurvīta sa yasyāṃ tato diśi bhavati tat pratītya juhoti pratīcīnaphalo vā apāmārgaḥ sa yo hāsmai tatra kiṃcit
karoti tameva tat pratyag dhūrvati tasya nāmādiśed avadhiṣmāmum asau hata iti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 3.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno vaiṣṇavāḥ puruṣās tad asmā agnir dātā puruṣān dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate tān ātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 4.2 trikapālo vā puroḍāśo bhavati carur vā yān evāsmā agnirdātā puruṣāndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai puruṣavān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat
kartuṃ tat puruṣān evaitad upaiti puruṣavānt sūyā iti tasya vāmano gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi vaiṣṇavo yad vāmanaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 7.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamānaḥ pauṣṇāḥ paśavaḥ sa yān evāsmā agnirdātā paśūn dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate
tānātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat
kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ
kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 11.2 carur bhavatīndro vai yajamāno varcaḥ somaḥ sa yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tenaivaitat saṃspṛśate tad ātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 12.2 carurbhavati yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tasminnevaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yadvai varcasvī karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat
kartuṃ tad varca evaitad upaiti varcasvī sūyā iti no hy avarcaso vyāptyā canārtho 'sti tasya babhrur gaur dakṣiṇā sa hi saumyo yad babhruḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 1.2 senānyo gṛhānparetyāgnaye 'nīkavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnirvai devatānām anīkaṃ senāyā vai senānīranīkaṃ tasmādagnaye 'nīkavata etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat senānīs tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 2.2 purohitasya gṛhānparetya bārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati bṛhaspatirvai devānāṃ purohita eṣa vā etasya purohito bhavati tasmādbārhaspatyo bhavaty etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatpurohitastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭād aryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 4.2 mahiṣyai gṛhānparetya ādityaṃ caruṃ nirvapatīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patny eṣā vā etasya patnī bhavati tasmādādityo bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yanmahiṣī tasyā evaitena sūyate tāṃ svām anapakramiṇīṃ
kurute tasyai dhenurdakṣiṇā dhenuriva vā iyam manuṣyebhyaḥ sarvān kāmān duhe mātā dhenur māteva vā iyam manuṣyānbibharti tasmāddhenurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 5.2 sūtasya gṛhān paretya vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati savo vai sūtaḥ savo vai devānāṃ varuṇas tasmād vāruṇo bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat sūtas tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasyāśvo dakṣiṇā sa hi vāruṇo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 6.2 grāmaṇyo gṛhānparetya mārutaṃ saptakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati viśo vai maruto vaiśyo vai grāmaṇīs tasmānmāruto bhavaty etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadgrāmaṇīstasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasya pṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā bhūmā vā etadrūpāṇāṃ yatpṛṣato gor viśo vai maruto bhūmo vai viṭ tasmātpṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 7.2 kṣatturgṛhānparetya sāvitraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati savitā vai devānām prasavitā prasavitā vai kṣattā tasmātsāvitro bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat kṣattā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasya śyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇaiṣa vai savitā ya eṣa tapaty eti vā eṣa ety anaḍvān yuktas tad yacchyeto bhavati śyeta iva hyeṣa udyaṃścāstaṃ ca yanbhavati tasmācchyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 9.2 bhāgadughasya gṛhānparetya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai devānām bhāgadugha eṣa vā etasya bhāgadugho bhavati tasmātpauṣṇo bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadbhāgadughastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā tasyāsāveva bandhuryo 'sau triṣaṃyukteṣu //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ
karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 10.2 akṣāvāpasya ca gṛhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukāḥ saṃbhṛtya sūyamānasya gṛhe raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati te vā ete dve satī ratne ekaṃ karoti sampadaḥ kāmāya tadyadetena yajate yāṃ vā imāṃ sabhāyāṃ ghnanti rudro haitām abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaṃ vā agnis tasyaite 'ṅgārā yad akṣās tamevaitena prīṇāti tasya ha vā eṣānumatā gṛheṣu hanyate yo vā rājasūyena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ vedaitadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadakṣāvāpaśca govikartaśca tābhyām evaitena sūyate tau svāvanapakramiṇau
kurute tasya dvirūpo gaurdakṣiṇā śitibāhur vā śitivālo vāsirnakharo vāladāmnākṣāvapanam prabaddham etad u hi tayorbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 11.2 pālāgalasya gṛhānparetya caturgṛhītamājyaṃ gṛhītvādhvana ājyaṃ juhoti juṣāṇo 'dhvājyasya vetu svāheti praheyo vai pālāgalo 'dhvānaṃ vai prahita eti tasmādadhvana ājyaṃ juhotyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat pālāgalastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ
kurute tasya dakṣiṇā pyukṣṇaveṣṭitaṃ dhanuś carmamayā vāṇavanto lohita uṣṇīṣa etad u hi tasya bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 12.2 ekādaśa ratnāni sampādayaty ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭubvīryaṃ triṣṭub vīryam evaitad ratnāny abhisaṃpādayati tad yad ratnināṃ havirbhiryajata eteṣāṃ vai rājā bhavati tebhya evaitena sūyate tānt svānanapakramiṇaḥ
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 5.2 yā svayampraśīrṇāśvatthī śākhā prācī vodīcī vā bhavati tasyai maitram pātraṃ
karoti varuṇyā vā eṣā yā paraśuvṛkṇāthaiṣā maitrī yā svayampraśīrṇā tasmātsvayampraśīrṇāyai śākhāyai maitram pātraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 5.2 yā svayampraśīrṇāśvatthī śākhā prācī vodīcī vā bhavati tasyai maitram pātraṃ karoti varuṇyā vā eṣā yā paraśuvṛkṇāthaiṣā maitrī yā svayampraśīrṇā tasmātsvayampraśīrṇāyai śākhāyai maitram pātraṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 9.2 vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati tadenaṃ varuṇa eva dharmapatir dharmasya patiṃ
karoti paramatā vai sā yo dharmasya patir asad yo hi paramatāṃ gacchati taṃ hi dharma upayanti tasmādvaruṇāya dharmapataye //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ
karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 15.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma
kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tad enam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmād antareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 15.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñas tāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tad enam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmād antareṇāhutī etatkarma
kriyata āśrāvyāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 10.2 apām patirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpām patirasi rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcatyapāṃ vā eṣa patiryannadīpatirviśāmevainametatpatiṃ
karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 11.2 apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati garbhaṃ vā etadāpa upaniveṣṭante viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ
karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 12.2 pratyātāpe tā gṛhṇāti sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me datta svāhā sūryatvacasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati
sūryatvacasamevainametatkaroti varuṇyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yāḥ syandamānānāṃ na syandante varuṇasavo vā eṣa yad rājasūyaṃ tasmād etābhirabhiṣiñcatyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 13.2 tā gṛhṇāti sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati
sūryavarcasamevainametatkaroti medhyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yā ātapati varṣanty aprāptā hīmām bhavanty athainā gṛhṇāti medhyamevainametatkarotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 13.2 tā gṛhṇāti sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā sūryavarcasa stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭramamuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati varcasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati sūryavarcasamevainametatkaroti medhyā vā etā āpo bhavanti yā ātapati varṣanty aprāptā hīmām bhavanty athainā gṛhṇāti
medhyamevainametatkarotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 14.2 māndā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā māndā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati viśamevāsmā etatsthāvarāmanapakramiṇīṃ
karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 23.2 ṣoḍaśāhutīrjuhoti tā dvātriṃśad dvayīṣu na juhoti sārasvatīṣu ca marīciṣu ca tāścatustriṃśat trayastriṃśadvai devāḥ prajāpatiścatustriṃśas tad enam prajāpatiṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 9.2 yānyupariṣṭādabhiṣekasya juhotīndrāya svāheti vīryaṃ vā indro vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati ghoṣāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai ghoṣo vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati ślokāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai śloko vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyaṃśāya svāheti vīryaṃ vā aṃśo vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati bhagāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai bhago vīryeṇaivainametad abhiṣiñcaty aryamṇe svāheti tadenamasya sarvasyāryamaṇaṃ
karotyetānyupariṣṭād abhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetāny ādityanāmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 19.2 sadhamādo dyumninīr āpa etā ity anatimāninya ityevaitadāha yadāha sadhamāda iti dyumninīr āpa etā iti vīryavatya ityevaitadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā ityanādhṛṣṭā stha rakṣobhirityevaitadāha yadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā iti pastyāsu
cakre varuṇaḥ sadhasthamiti viśo vai pastyā vikṣu cakre varuṇaḥ pratiṣṭhām ityevaitad āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar ityapāṃ vā eṣa śiśur bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmād āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar iti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 19.2 sadhamādo dyumninīr āpa etā ity anatimāninya ityevaitadāha yadāha sadhamāda iti dyumninīr āpa etā iti vīryavatya ityevaitadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā ityanādhṛṣṭā stha rakṣobhirityevaitadāha yadāhānādhṛṣṭā apasyo vasānā iti pastyāsu cakre varuṇaḥ sadhasthamiti viśo vai pastyā vikṣu
cakre varuṇaḥ pratiṣṭhām ityevaitad āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar ityapāṃ vā eṣa śiśur bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmād āhāpāṃ śiśur mātṛtamāsvantar iti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 24.2 samantam pariveṣṭayanti nābhirvā asyaiṣā samantaṃ vā iyaṃ nābhiḥ paryetīti vadantastad u tathā na
kuryāt purastād evāvagūhet purastāddhīyaṃ nābhistadyadenaṃ vāsāṃsi paridhāpayati janayatyevainametajjātamabhiṣiñcānīti tasmādenaṃ vāsāṃsi paridhāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 25.2 nidadhatyetāni vāsāṃsyathainam punardīkṣitavasanam paridhāpayanti tad u tathā na
kuryād aṅgāni vā asya janūrvāsāṃsyaṅgairhainaṃ sajanvā tanvā vyardhayanti varuṇyaṃ dīkṣitavasanaṃ sa eteṣāmevaikaṃ vāsasām paridadhīta tadenamaṅgairjanvā tanvā samardhayati varuṇyaṃ dīkṣitavasanaṃ tadenaṃ varuṇyād dīkṣitavasanāt pramuñcati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 26.2 tadetadabhyavaharanti tatsaloma
kriyate sa eteṣāmevaikaṃ vāsasām paridhāyodaiti tāni vaśāyai vā vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ dadyādudavasānīyāyāṃ veṣṭau //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 30.1 tāḥ prayacchati pātainam prāñcam pātainam pratyañcam pātainaṃ tiryañcaṃ digbhyaḥ pāteti tadasmai sarvā eva diśo 'śaravyāḥ
karoti tadyadasmai dhanuḥ prayacchati vīryaṃ vā etadrājanyasya yaddhanur vīryavantamabhiṣiñcānīti tasmādvā asmā āyudham prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ
karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 7.2 saṃsravāntsamavanayati tadbrāhmaṇaṃ rājānamanu yaśaḥ
karoti tasmādbrāhmaṇo rājānamanu yaśaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ
karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ
karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ
karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 1.2 tasya śataṃ vā paraḥśatā vā gā uttareṇāhavanīyaṃ sthāpayati tadyadevaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo
'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa
etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 10.2 samindriyeṇetīndriyaṃ vai vīryaṃ gāva indriyamevaitadvīryam ātman dhatte 'thāha jināmīmāḥ
kurva imā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 12.2 na vā eṣa krūrakarmaṇe bhavati yadyajamānaḥ krūramiva vā etat
karoti yadāha jināmīmāḥ kurva imā iti tatho hāsyaitadakrūraṃ kṛtam bhavati tasmāt tāvanmātrīrvā bhūyasīrvā pratidadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 12.2 na vā eṣa krūrakarmaṇe bhavati yadyajamānaḥ krūramiva vā etat karoti yadāha jināmīmāḥ
kurva imā iti tatho hāsyaitadakrūraṃ kṛtam bhavati tasmāt tāvanmātrīrvā bhūyasīrvā pratidadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 12.2 na vā eṣa krūrakarmaṇe bhavati yadyajamānaḥ krūramiva vā etat karoti yadāha jināmīmāḥ kurva imā iti tatho hāsyaitadakrūraṃ
kṛtam bhavati tasmāt tāvanmātrīrvā bhūyasīrvā pratidadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 16.2 dvayāni vai vānaspatyāni cakrāṇi rathyāni cānasāni ca tebhyo nvevaitadubhayebhyo 'riṣṭiṃ
kurute somo vai vanaspatiḥ sa yadeva vānaspatyaṃ rathasya tadevaitena prīṇāti dārūṇi vai vānaspatyāni rathasya dārūṇyevaitena prīṇāti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatram evāsyaitadrājyam abhivimucyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 20.2 pṛthivi mātarmā mā hiṃsīr mo ahaṃ tvāmiti varuṇāddha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyāditi varuṇa u ha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti
tadanayaivaitanmitradheyamakuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 21.2 pṛthivy u haitasmādbibheti mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyādity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyaṃ
kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaraṃ tasmādevaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 2.2 maitrāvaruṇasya dhiṣṇyaṃ nidadhāti syonāsi suṣadāsīti śivāmevaitacchagmāṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 5.2 niṣasāda dhṛtavrata iti dhṛtavrato vai rājā na vā eṣa sarvasmā iva vadanāya na sarvasmā iva karmaṇe yadeva sādhu vadedyatsādhu
kuryāttasmai vā eṣa ca śrotriyaś caitau ha vai dvau manuṣyeṣu dhṛtavratau tasmādāha niṣasāda dhṛtavrata iti varuṇaḥ pastyāsv eti viśo vai pastyā vikṣv ety evaitadāha sāmrājyāya sukraturiti rājyāyetyevaitadāha yadāha sāmrājyāya sukraturiti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 9.2 brahma prathamamabhivyāharāṇi brahmaprasūtāṃ vācaṃ vadānīti tasmād brahmannityeva prathamamāmantrayate tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha savitāsi satyaprasava iti vīryamevāsminnetaddadhāti savitārameva satyaprasavaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 10.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāha varuṇo 'si satyaujā iti vīryamevāsminn etaddadhāti varuṇameva satyaujasaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 11.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāhendro 'si viśaujā iti vīryamevāsminn etad dadhātīndrameva viśaujasaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 15.2 adhvaryurvā yo vāsya purohito bhavatīndrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti vajro vai sphyaḥ sa etena vajreṇa brāhmaṇo rājānamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ
kurute yo vai rājā brāhmaṇād abalīyān amitrebhyo vai sa balīyānbhavati tadamitrebhya evainametadbalīyāṃsaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 15.2 adhvaryurvā yo vāsya purohito bhavatīndrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti vajro vai sphyaḥ sa etena vajreṇa brāhmaṇo rājānamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute yo vai rājā brāhmaṇād abalīyān amitrebhyo vai sa balīyānbhavati tadamitrebhya evainametadbalīyāṃsaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 16.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena rājā rājabhrātaramātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 17.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena rājabhrātā sūtaṃ vā sthapatiṃ vātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 18.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena sūto vā sthapatirvā grāmaṇyamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 19.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena grāmaṇīḥ sajātamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ
kurute tadyadevaṃ samprayacchante net pāpavasyasam asad yathāpūrvamasaditi tasmādevaṃ samprayacchante //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 20.2 etena sphyena pūrvāgnau śukrasya purorucādhidevanaṃ
kuruto 'ttā vai śukro 'ttāramevaitatkurutaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 20.2 etena sphyena pūrvāgnau śukrasya purorucādhidevanaṃ kuruto 'ttā vai śukro
'ttāramevaitatkurutaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 21.2 ādyo vai manthī
tadattāramevaitatkṛtvāthāsmā etadādyaṃ janayatastasmānmanthinaḥ purorucā vimitaṃ viminutaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 24.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma
kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmādantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 24.2 tadyadantareṇāhutī etatkarma kriyata eṣa vai prajāpatirya eṣa yajñastāyate yasmādimāḥ prajāḥ prajātā etam v evāpyetarhyanu prajāyante tadenam madhyata evaitasya prajāpaterdadhāti madhyataḥ suvati tasmādantareṇāhutī etatkarma
kriyata āśrāvyāhāgniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ yajeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 18.2 agninaivaitattejasānusaṃsarpaty atha yatsomaṃ yajati somenaivaitadrājñānusaṃsarpaty atha yadviṣṇuṃ yajati yajño vai viṣṇustadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam
pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 19.2 saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajñastadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam pratyakṣam āptvātman
kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 20.2 dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsarasya saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajñastadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam
pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 21.2 tāścaturviṃśatiścaturviṃśatirvai saṃvatsarasyārdhamāsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajñas tad yajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam
pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 23.2 dvādaśa vā trayodaśa vā dakṣiṇā bhavanti dvādaśa vā vai trayodaśa vā saṃvatsarasya māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajñastadyajñam pratyakṣamāpnoti tam
pratyakṣamāptvātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 8.2 tasyā eṣaivāvṛd yāṣṭāpadyai vaśāyā iyaṃ vā aditir asyā evainametadgarbhaṃ
karoti tasyā etādṛśyeva śyenī vicitragarbhā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 9.2 tasyā eṣaivāvṛd viśo vai maruto viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ
karoti tasyāṃ etādṛśyeva pṛṣatī vicitragarbhā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 10.2 tadetāveva santāvanyathevālabhante yāmadityā ālabhanta ādityebhyastāmālabhante sarvaṃ vā ādityāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ
karoti yām marudbhya ālabhante viśvebhyastāṃ devebhya ālabhante sarvaṃ vai viśve devāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 10.2 tadetāveva santāvanyathevālabhante yāmadityā ālabhanta ādityebhyastāmālabhante sarvaṃ vā ādityāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti yām marudbhya ālabhante viśvebhyastāṃ devebhya ālabhante sarvaṃ vai viśve devāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 18.2 siṃhalomāni vṛkalomāni śārdūlalomānīty āvapaty etadvai tataḥ samabhavadyadenaṃ somo 'tyapavata tenaivainametatsamardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmādetānyāvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 19.2 ulkayā ha sa nakhinyā paśūn anuṣuvati ya etāni paśuṣvāvapati tasmād u parisrutyevāvapet tathā holkayā nakhinyā paśūn nānuṣuvati tatho evainaṃ samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmād u parisrutyevāvapet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 22.2 pūtāsaditi vāyuḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa pratyaṅ somo atisrutaḥ indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti tat kuvalasaktūn karkandhusaktūn badarasaktūn ity āvapaty etadvai tataḥ samabhavad yat trir niraṣṭhīvat tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmādetānāvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 24.2 kuvidaṅga yavamanto yavaṃ cidyathā dāntyanupūrvaṃ viyūya ihehaiṣāṃ
kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇa iti yady u trīn gṛhṇīyād etayaiva gṛhṇīyād upayāmais tu tarhi nānā gṛhṇīyād athāhāśvibhyām sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 28.2 uparyuparyāhavanīyaṃ dhārayanti sā yā pariśiṣṭā parisrudbhavati tāmāsiñcati tāṃ vikṣarantīmupatiṣṭhate pitṝṇāṃ somavatāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām barhiṣadāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām agniṣvāttānāṃ tisṛbhir ṛgbhis tad yad evam upatiṣṭhate yatra vai soma indramatyapavata sa yat pitṝn agacchat trayā vai pitaras tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ
karoti tasmād evamupatiṣṭhate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 34.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathādya evaṃ
karoti tasmād yatraivaiteṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaitairhavirbhiḥ pracareyur no tarhyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 9.2 vrīhimayamevāgre piṇḍamadhiśrayati tadyajuṣāṃ rūpam atha yavamayaṃ tad ṛcāṃ rūpamatha vrīhimayaṃ tatsāmnāṃ rūpaṃ tad etat trayyai vidyāyai rūpaṃ
kriyate saiṣā rājasūyayājina udavasānīyeṣṭirbhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 10.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate tasya yātayāmeva yajño bhavati so 'smāt parāṅiva bhavaty etāvānvai sarvo yajño yāvāneṣa trayo vedas tasyaitadrūpaṃ
kriyata eṣa yonirāśayas tad etena trayeṇa vedena punaryajñamārabhate tathāsyāyātayāmā yajño bhavati tatho asmānna parāṅ bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 15.2 yaṃ nvevaikayarcā bhiṣajyed ekena yajuṣaikena sāmnā taṃ nvevāgadaṃ
kuryāt kim u yaṃ trayeṇa vedena tasmād u hainayāpi bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 16.2 tāni brahmaṇe dadāti na vai brahmā pracarati na stute na śaṃsaty atha sa yaśo na vai hiraṇyena kiṃcana
kurvanty atha tad yaśas tasmāttrīṇi śatamānāni brahmaṇe dadāti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 3.2 na vā itthaṃ santaḥ śakṣyāmaḥ prajanayitum imānt sapta puruṣān ekam puruṣaṃ
karavāmeti ta etānt sapta puruṣānekam puruṣam akurvan yadūrdhvaṃ nābhestau dvau samaubjan yad avāṅnābhes tau dvau pakṣaḥ puruṣaḥ pakṣaḥ puruṣaḥ pratiṣṭhaika āsīt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 3.2 na vā itthaṃ santaḥ śakṣyāmaḥ prajanayitum imānt sapta puruṣān ekam puruṣaṃ karavāmeti ta etānt sapta puruṣānekam puruṣam
akurvan yadūrdhvaṃ nābhestau dvau samaubjan yad avāṅnābhes tau dvau pakṣaḥ puruṣaḥ pakṣaḥ puruṣaḥ pratiṣṭhaika āsīt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 22.2 te yāṃ yām āhutim ajuhavuḥ sā sainam pakveṣṭakā bhūtvāpyapadyata tad yad iṣṭāt samabhavaṃs tasmād iṣṭakās tasmād agnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty āhutīr evainās
tatkurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā
kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ
kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ
kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ
kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ
kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 9.2 kumāra kiṃ rodiṣi yacchramāttapaso 'dhi jāto 'sīti so 'bravīd anapahatapāpmā vā asmy ahitanāmā nāma me dhehīti tasmātputrasya jātasya nāma
kuryāt pāpmānamevāsya tad apahantyapi dvitīyamapi tṛtīyam abhipūrvam evāsya tat pāpmānam apahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 10.2 tad yad asya
tannāmākarod agnis tad rūpam abhavad agnirvai rudro yadarodīttasmādrudraḥ so 'bravīj jyāyān vā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 11.2 tadyadasya
tannāmākarod āpas tad rūpam abhavann āpo vai sarvo 'dbhyo hīdaṃ sarvaṃ jāyate so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 12.2 tadyadasya
tannāmākarod oṣadhayas tad rūpam abhavann oṣadhayo vai paśupatis tasmād yadā paśava oṣadhīrlabhante 'tha patīyanti so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 13.2 tadyadasya
tannāmākarod vāyus tadrūpambhavad vāyurvā ugras tasmādyadā balavad vāty ugro vātītyāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 14.2 tadyadasya
tannāmākarod vidyut tad rūpamabhavad vidyudvā aśanis tasmādyaṃ vidyuddhanty aśanir avadhīd ityāhuḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 15.2 tadyadasya
tannāmākarot parjanyastadrūpamabhavat parjanyo vai bhavaḥ parjanyāddhīdaṃ sarvam bhavati so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 16.2 tadyadasya
tannāmākaroc candramās tad rūpamabhavat prajāpatirvai candramāḥ prajāpatir vai mahāndevaḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 17.2 tadyadasya
tannāmākarod ādityas tad rūpam abhavad ādityo vā īśāna ādityo hyasya sarvasyeṣṭe so 'bravīd etāvānvā asmi mā metaḥ paro nāma dhā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 20.2 saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād dvayor ity u haika āhuḥ saṃvatsare vai tadreto 'siñcant saṃvatsare kumāro 'jāyata tasmād dvayor eva cinuyād dvayor anubrūyāditi saṃvatsare tveva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād yad vāva retaḥ siktaṃ tadeva jāyate tat tato vikriyamāṇameva vardhamānaṃ śete tasmāt saṃvatsara eva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyāt tasya citasya nāma
karoti pāpmānam evāsya tad apahanti citranāmānaṃ karoti citro 'sīti sarvāṇi hi citrāṇyagniḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 20.2 saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād dvayor ity u haika āhuḥ saṃvatsare vai tadreto 'siñcant saṃvatsare kumāro 'jāyata tasmād dvayor eva cinuyād dvayor anubrūyāditi saṃvatsare tveva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyād yad vāva retaḥ siktaṃ tadeva jāyate tat tato vikriyamāṇameva vardhamānaṃ śete tasmāt saṃvatsara eva cinuyāt saṃvatsare 'nubrūyāt tasya citasya nāma karoti pāpmānam evāsya tad apahanti citranāmānaṃ
karoti citro 'sīti sarvāṇi hi citrāṇyagniḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 8.2 yamimamātmānam apsu prāpiplavaṃ tam anvicchānīti tam anvaicchat tad yad eṣām apsu praviddhānām pratyatiṣṭhat tā apaḥ samabharad atha yadasyāṃ tām mṛdaṃ tadubhayaṃ saṃbhṛtya mṛdaṃ cāpaś ceṣṭakām
akarot tasmād etad ubhayam iṣṭakā bhavati mṛccāpaśca //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 9.2 yadi vā idam itthameva sadātmānam abhisaṃskariṣye martyaḥ kuṇapo 'napahatapāpmā bhaviṣyāmi hantaitad agninā pacānīti tad agnināpacat tad enad amṛtam
akarod etadvai haviramṛtaṃ bhavati yadagninā pacanti tasmādagnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty amṛtā evainās tat kurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 9.2 yadi vā idam itthameva sadātmānam abhisaṃskariṣye martyaḥ kuṇapo 'napahatapāpmā bhaviṣyāmi hantaitad agninā pacānīti tad agnināpacat tad enad amṛtam akarod etadvai haviramṛtaṃ bhavati yadagninā pacanti tasmādagnineṣṭakāḥ pacanty amṛtā evainās tat
kurvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 10.2 tasmād iṣṭakās tasmād iṣṭvaiva paśuneṣṭakāḥ
kuryād aniṣṭakā ha tā bhavanti yāḥ purā paśoḥ kurvanty atho ha tadanyadeva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 10.2 tasmād iṣṭakās tasmād iṣṭvaiva paśuneṣṭakāḥ kuryād aniṣṭakā ha tā bhavanti yāḥ purā paśoḥ
kurvanty atho ha tadanyadeva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā
kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na
kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 14.2 āyatanam evaitad agnaye
karoti na hyanāyatane kaścana ramate 'nnaṃ vā āyatanaṃ tad etat purastān nidadhāti tadenam paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 17.2 bahavo hyete 'gnayo yadetāścitayo 'tha yatkāmāyeti yathā taṃ kāmamāpnuyādyajamāno yatkāma etatkarma
kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ
karoty apāpavasyasāya sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā agnayo hyucyante 'nnaṃ hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na tathā
kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor ato brāhmaṇam ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 11.2 prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'rdhaṃ ha prajāpater vāyur ardham prajāpatis tad yad ubhau vāyavyau syātām ubhau vā prājāpatyāvardhaṃ haivāsya
kṛtaṃ syānnārdham atha yad vāyavyaḥ paśurbhavati prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśas tena haivaitaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 23.2 prājāpatyam etad ahar yad aṣṭakā prājāpatyam etat karma yad ukhā prājāpatya eva tad ahan prājāpatyaṃ karma
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 24.2 parvaitat saṃvatsarasya yadaṣṭakā parvaitadagneryadukhā parvaṇyeva tatparva
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 25.2 aṣṭakā vā ukhā nidhirdvā uddhī tiraścī rāsnā tac catuś catasra ūrdhvās tad aṣṭāv aṣṭakāyām eva tadaṣṭakāṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 27.2 reto vā etad bhūtam ātmānaṃ siñcaty ukhāyāṃ yonau yaddīkṣate tasmā etam purastāllokaṃ
karoti yaddīkṣito bhavati taṃ kṛtaṃ lokamabhi jāyate tasmādāhuḥ kṛtaṃ lokam puruṣo 'bhi jāyata iti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 27.2 reto vā etad bhūtam ātmānaṃ siñcaty ukhāyāṃ yonau yaddīkṣate tasmā etam purastāllokaṃ karoti yaddīkṣito bhavati taṃ
kṛtaṃ lokamabhi jāyate tasmādāhuḥ kṛtaṃ lokam puruṣo 'bhi jāyata iti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 27.2 reto vā etad bhūtam ātmānaṃ siñcaty ukhāyāṃ yonau yaddīkṣate tasmā etam purastāllokaṃ karoti yaddīkṣito bhavati taṃ kṛtaṃ lokamabhi jāyate tasmādāhuḥ
kṛtaṃ lokam puruṣo 'bhi jāyata iti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 28.2 alokā iṣṭakā upadadhyād iṣṭakā lokānatiricyerann atha yad bhūyaso
lokānkṛtveṣṭakā nānūpadadhyāllokā iṣṭakā atiricyerann atha yadamāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tadyāvantameva lokaṃ karoti tāvatīriṣṭakā upadadhāty athāsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe sarvo 'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 28.2 alokā iṣṭakā upadadhyād iṣṭakā lokānatiricyerann atha yad bhūyaso lokānkṛtveṣṭakā nānūpadadhyāllokā iṣṭakā atiricyerann atha yadamāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tadyāvantameva lokaṃ
karoti tāvatīriṣṭakā upadadhāty athāsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe sarvo 'gniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 29.2 yadyāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakāstāvanti kraye 'horātrāṇi sampadyante 'tha yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni kathamasya te lokā anūpahitā bhavantīti yad vā amāvāsyāyāṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ krīṇāti tad yāvantam eva lokaṃ
karoti tāvatīr iṣṭakā upadadhāty atha yānyūrdhvāni krayādahāni tasminnavakāśe 'dhvaryur agniṃ cinoti kvo hi cinuyān na ca so 'vakāśaḥ syād yāvanti vai saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇi tāvatya etasyāgner iṣṭakā upa ca trayodaśo māsas trayodaśo vā eṣa māso yānyūrdhvāni krayād ahāni tad yā amūs trayodaśasya māsa iṣṭakās tābhir asya te lokā anūpahitā bhavanti tat samā lokāś ceṣṭakāśca bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ
kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā
kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ
kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 14.2 mana evaitadetasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte na hyayuktena manasā kiṃcana samprati śaknoti
kartuṃ devasya savituḥ sava iti devena savitrā prasūtā ity etat svargyāya śaktyeti yathaitena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokamiyād evametadāha śaktyeti śaktyā hi svargaṃ lokameti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 15.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā devāḥ svaryato dhiyā divamiti svargaṃ haināṃ lokaṃ yato dhiyaitasmai karmaṇe yuyuje bṛhajjyotiḥ
kariṣyata ity asau vā ādityo bṛhajjyotir eṣa u eṣo 'gnir etam v ete saṃskariṣyanto bhavanti savitā prasuvāti tāniti savitṛprasūtā etat karma karavann ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 15.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā devāḥ svaryato dhiyā divamiti svargaṃ haināṃ lokaṃ yato dhiyaitasmai karmaṇe yuyuje bṛhajjyotiḥ kariṣyata ity asau vā ādityo bṛhajjyotir eṣa u eṣo 'gnir etam v ete saṃskariṣyanto bhavanti savitā prasuvāti tāniti savitṛprasūtā etat karma
karavann ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre
karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā
akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir
aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā aśvābhidhānī mukham pariśete sarvato yonirgarbham pariśete yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā aśvābhidhānī mukham pariśete sarvato yonirgarbham pariśete
yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 31.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa veṇum prāviśat tasmātsa suṣiraḥ sa etāni varmāṇyabhito
'kuruta parvāṇyananuprajñānāya yatra yatra nidadāha tāni kalmāṣāṇyabhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 33.2 prādeśamātraṃ hīdamabhi vāg vadaty aratnimātrī tveva bhavati bāhurvā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ
kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tadbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 41.2 haste hyasyāhitā bhavati bibhrad abhrim iti bibharti hyenāṃ hiraṇyayīmiti hiraṇmayī hyeṣā yā chandomayy agner jyotir nicāyyety agner jyotir dṛṣṭvety etat pṛthivyā adhyābharad iti pṛthivyai hyenad adhyābharaty ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enām ānuṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho asyām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti tānyetānyeva chandāṃsyeṣābhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī
kriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 42.2 hiraṇyayīti vā abhyukteti na tathā
kuryād yad vā eṣā chandāṃsi tenaiṣā hiraṇyam amṛtaṃ hiraṇyam amṛtāni chandāṃsi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 2.2 pratūrtaṃ vājinnādraveti yadvai kṣipraṃ tat tūrtam atha yat kṣiprāt kṣepīyas tat pratūrtaṃ variṣṭhām anu saṃvatam itīyaṃ vai variṣṭhā saṃvad imāmanu saṃvatam ityetaddivi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonirid iti tad enametā devatāḥ
karoty agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 8.2 urvantarikṣaṃ vīhi svastigavyūtirabhayāni
kṛṇvanniti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ pūṣṇā sayujā sahetīyaṃ vai pūṣānayā sayujā sahetyetat tad enaṃ rāsabhenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram
akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā
cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ
sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam
pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ
sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 18.2 vajro vā ājyaṃ vajramevāsmā etadabhigoptāraṃ
karoty atho reto vā ājyaṃ reta evaitatsiñcati sruveṇa vṛṣā vai sruvo vṛṣā vai retaḥ siñcati svāhākāreṇa vṛṣā vai svāhākāro vṛṣā vai retaḥ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ
karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ
karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma
karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā
etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā
etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 25.2 pari tvāgne puraṃ vayaṃ tvamagne dyubhirity agnimevāsmā etad upastutya varma karoti parivatībhiḥ parīva hi pura āgneyībhir agnipurām evāsmā etatkaroti sā haiṣāgnipurā dīpyamānā tiṣṭhati tisṛbhis tripuram evāsmā etatkaroti tasmād u haitat purām paramaṃ rūpaṃ yat tripuraṃ sa vai varṣīyasā varṣīyasā chandasā parāṃ parāṃ lekhāṃ varīyasīṃ
karoti tasmāt purāṃ parā parā varīyasī lekhā bhavanti lekhā hi puraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 26.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yad vai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā
imāmevātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti sā samambilā syāt tad asyeyamātmā bhavati yad v eva samambilā yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ yadvai retaso yonimatiricyate 'muyā tadbhavatyatha yannyūnaṃ vyṛddhaṃ tad etadvai retasaḥ samṛddhaṃ yat samaṃbilaṃ catuḥsraktir eṣa kūpo bhavati catasro vai diśaḥ sarvābhya evainam etad digbhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 5.2 vācā khanāmi khanāma ityāha vāgvā abhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī
kriyate vācā vā etam abhryā devā akhanaṃs tathaivainam ayametad vācaivābhryā khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 10.2 saṃjñāmevābhyāmetatkaroti śarma ca stho varma ca stha iti śarma ca hyasyaite varma cācchidre bahule ubhe ityachidre hyete bahule ubhe vyacasvatī saṃvasāthām ityavakāśavatī saṃvasāthām ityetad bhṛtamagnim purīṣyamiti bibhṛtamagnim paśavyamityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 12.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gniryāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivābhyāmetatsaṃjñāṃ
karoty atho dvayaṃ hyevaitadrūpaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca puṣkaraparṇaṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 1.2 purīṣyo 'sīti paśavyo 'sītyetadviśvabharā ityeṣa hīdaṃ sarvam bibhartyatharvā tvā prathamo niramanthad agna iti prāṇo vā atharvā prāṇo vā etam agre niramanthat tad yo 'sāvagre 'gnir asṛjyata so 'sīti tad āha tam evainam etat
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 8.2 bṛhatīṃ vā eṣa saṃcito 'bhisaṃpadyate yādṛgvai yonau retaḥ sicyate tādṛgjāyate tadyadetāmatra bṛhatīṃ
karoti tasmādeṣa saṃcito bṛhatīmabhisaṃpadyate //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 5.2 yadvā asyai kṣataṃ yadviliṣṭaṃ digbhir vai tat saṃdhīyate digbhirevāsyā etatkṣataṃ viliṣṭaṃ saṃtanoti saṃdadhāti sa imāṃ cemāṃ ca diśau saṃdadhāti tasmādete diśau saṃhite athemāṃ cemāṃ ca tasmād v evaite saṃhite ityagre 'theti athetyatheti taddakṣiṇāvṛttaddhi devatrānayānayā vai bheṣajaṃ
kriyate 'nayaivainām etad bhiṣajyati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 8.2 vāso agne viśvarūpaṃ saṃ vyayasva vibhāvasaviti varuṇyā vai yajñe rajjur avaruṇyam evainad etat
kṛtvā yathā vāsaḥ paridhāpayedevam paridhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 13.2 aśvaḥ prathama eti tasmāt kṣatriyam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyanty atha yadamuta āyatāmajaḥ prathama eti tasmādbrāhmaṇam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyantyatha yannaiveto yatāṃ nāmuto rāsabhaḥ prathama eti tasmānna kadācana brāhmaṇaśca kṣatriyaśca vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ ca paścād anvitas tasmād evaṃ yantyapāpavasyasāyātho brahmaṇā caivaitat kṣatreṇa caitau varṇāvabhitaḥ parigṛhṇīte 'napakramiṇau
kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat
kriyate tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 2.2 āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuva iti yāṃ vai devatāmṛgabhyanūktā yāṃ yajuḥ saiva devatā sark so devatā tadyajus tā haitā āpa evaiṣa tṛcas tad yā amūr āpa ekaṃ rūpaṃ samadṛśyanta tā etāstadevaitadrūpaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 3.2 yadeva tatpheno dvitīyaṃ rūpamasṛjyata tadevaitadrūpaṃ
karoty atha yāmeva tatra mṛdaṃ saṃyauti saiva mṛd yat tat tṛtīyaṃ rūpamasṛjyataitebhyo vā eṣa rūpebhyo 'gre 'sṛjyata tebhya evainametajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 5.2 pṛthivīm bhūmiṃ ca jyotiṣā saheti prāṇo vai mitraḥ prāṇo vā etadagre
karmākarot sujātaṃ jātavedasam ayakṣmāya tvā saṃsṛjāmi prajābhya iti yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 6.2 śarkarāśmāyorasas tena saṃsṛjati sthemne nveva yad v eva tenaitāvatī vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tadyāvatīyamagre 'sṛjyata
tāvatīmevaināmetatkaroti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 9.2 saṃsṛṣṭāṃ vasubhī rudrairiti saṃsṛṣṭā hyeṣā vasubhiśca bhavati yanmitreṇa tadvasubhir yad rudraistadrudrair dhīraiḥ karmaṇyām mṛdamiti dhīrā hi te karmaṇyo iyam mṛddhastābhyām mṛdvīṃ
kṛtvā sinīvālī kṛṇotu tāmiti vāgvai sinīvālī saināṃ hastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā karotvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 9.2 saṃsṛṣṭāṃ vasubhī rudrairiti saṃsṛṣṭā hyeṣā vasubhiśca bhavati yanmitreṇa tadvasubhir yad rudraistadrudrair dhīraiḥ karmaṇyām mṛdamiti dhīrā hi te karmaṇyo iyam mṛddhastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā sinīvālī
kṛṇotu tāmiti vāgvai sinīvālī saināṃ hastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā karotvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 9.2 saṃsṛṣṭāṃ vasubhī rudrairiti saṃsṛṣṭā hyeṣā vasubhiśca bhavati yanmitreṇa tadvasubhir yad rudraistadrudrair dhīraiḥ karmaṇyām mṛdamiti dhīrā hi te karmaṇyo iyam mṛddhastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā sinīvālī kṛṇotu tāmiti vāgvai sinīvālī saināṃ hastābhyām mṛdvīṃ
kṛtvā karotvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 9.2 saṃsṛṣṭāṃ vasubhī rudrairiti saṃsṛṣṭā hyeṣā vasubhiśca bhavati yanmitreṇa tadvasubhir yad rudraistadrudrair dhīraiḥ karmaṇyām mṛdamiti dhīrā hi te karmaṇyo iyam mṛddhastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā sinīvālī kṛṇotu tāmiti vāgvai sinīvālī saināṃ hastābhyām mṛdvīṃ kṛtvā
karotvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi
karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā
kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā
karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ
kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ
kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ
kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 4.2 rudrāstvā
kṛṇvantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityantarikṣaṃ haiṣa uddhistam etad rudrāstraiṣṭubhena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametattraiṣṭubhena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsītyantarikṣamasītyantarikṣaṃ hyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 4.2 rudrāstvā kṛṇvantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityantarikṣaṃ haiṣa uddhistam etad rudrāstraiṣṭubhena
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametattraiṣṭubhena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsītyantarikṣamasītyantarikṣaṃ hyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 4.2 rudrāstvā kṛṇvantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityantarikṣaṃ haiṣa uddhistam etad rudrāstraiṣṭubhena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametattraiṣṭubhena chandasā
karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsītyantarikṣamasītyantarikṣaṃ hyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā
kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā
karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ
kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ
kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ
kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ
kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ
kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 7.2 tasmādeṣāṃ lokānāmantarataśca bāhyataśca diśo 'parimitametena
karotyaparimitā hi diśaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 8.2 prādeśamātrīṃ tiraścīm prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇuryonireṣā garbhasaṃmitāṃ tadyoniṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 10.2 ekaprādeśāṃ
kuryādatha yadi pañca paśavaḥ syuḥ pañcaprādeśāṃ kuryādiṣumātrīṃ vā vīryaṃ vā iṣur vīryasaṃmitaiva tadbhavati pañcaprādeśā ha sma tveva pureṣurbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 10.2 ekaprādeśāṃ kuryādatha yadi pañca paśavaḥ syuḥ pañcaprādeśāṃ
kuryādiṣumātrīṃ vā vīryaṃ vā iṣur vīryasaṃmitaiva tadbhavati pañcaprādeśā ha sma tveva pureṣurbhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 11.2 diśo haiva saitadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ
kṛtvā digbhiradṛṃhan digbhiḥ paryatanvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhir dṛṃhati digbhiḥ paritanoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 11.2 diśo haiva saitadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiradṛṃhan digbhiḥ paryatanvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ
kṛtvā digbhir dṛṃhati digbhiḥ paritanoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 13.2 varuṇyā vai yajñe rajjur avaruṇyām evaināmetad rāsnāṃ
kṛtvā paryasyati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 14.2 tūṣṇīmeva diśo haiva tā etadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ
kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato 'dṛṃhaṃstathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato dṛṃhati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 14.2 tūṣṇīmeva diśo haiva tā etadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato 'dṛṃhaṃstathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ
kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato dṛṃhati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 16.2 etadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ
kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvānkāmānaduhata tathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokān ukhāṃ kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvān kāmān duhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 16.2 etadvai devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvānkāmānaduhata tathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokān ukhāṃ
kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvān kāmān duhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 19.2 atho aṣṭastanāṃ na tathā
kuryādye vai goḥ kanīyastanāḥ paśavo ye bhūyastanā anupajīvanīyatarā vā asyaite 'nupajīvanīyatarāṃ haināṃ te kurvate 'tho ha te na gāṃ kurvate śunīṃ vāviṃ vā vaḍabāṃ vā tasmāttathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 19.2 atho aṣṭastanāṃ na tathā kuryādye vai goḥ kanīyastanāḥ paśavo ye bhūyastanā anupajīvanīyatarā vā asyaite 'nupajīvanīyatarāṃ haināṃ te
kurvate 'tho ha te na gāṃ kurvate śunīṃ vāviṃ vā vaḍabāṃ vā tasmāttathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 19.2 atho aṣṭastanāṃ na tathā kuryādye vai goḥ kanīyastanāḥ paśavo ye bhūyastanā anupajīvanīyatarā vā asyaite 'nupajīvanīyatarāṃ haināṃ te kurvate 'tho ha te na gāṃ
kurvate śunīṃ vāviṃ vā vaḍabāṃ vā tasmāttathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 19.2 atho aṣṭastanāṃ na tathā kuryādye vai goḥ kanīyastanāḥ paśavo ye bhūyastanā anupajīvanīyatarā vā asyaite 'nupajīvanīyatarāṃ haināṃ te kurvate 'tho ha te na gāṃ kurvate śunīṃ vāviṃ vā vaḍabāṃ vā tasmāttathā na
kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 20.2 aditiṣṭe bilaṃ gṛbhṇātviti vāgvā aditiretadvā enāṃ devāḥ
kṛtvā vācādityā niraṣṭhāpayaṃs tathaivaināmayametat kṛtvā vācādityā niṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 20.2 aditiṣṭe bilaṃ gṛbhṇātviti vāgvā aditiretadvā enāṃ devāḥ kṛtvā vācādityā niraṣṭhāpayaṃs tathaivaināmayametat
kṛtvā vācādityā niṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti
kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ
kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat
kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 22.2 trayo vā ime lokā ime lokā ukhā iti vadanto 'tho anyo 'nyasyai prāyaścittyai yadītarā bhetsyate 'thetarasyām bhariṣyāmo yadītarāthetarasyāmiti na tathā
kuryādyo vā eṣa nidhiḥ prathamo 'yaṃ sa loko yaḥ pūrva uddhirantarikṣaṃ tadya uttaro dyauḥ sātha yadetaccaturthaṃ yajurdiśo haiva tad etāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sa yad atropāhared ati tad recayed yad u vai yajñe 'tiriktaṃ kriyate yajamānasya tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam abhyatiricyate yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittir uttarasmiṃs tad anvākhyāne //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 22.2 trayo vā ime lokā ime lokā ukhā iti vadanto 'tho anyo 'nyasyai prāyaścittyai yadītarā bhetsyate 'thetarasyām bhariṣyāmo yadītarāthetarasyāmiti na tathā kuryādyo vā eṣa nidhiḥ prathamo 'yaṃ sa loko yaḥ pūrva uddhirantarikṣaṃ tadya uttaro dyauḥ sātha yadetaccaturthaṃ yajurdiśo haiva tad etāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sa yad atropāhared ati tad recayed yad u vai yajñe 'tiriktaṃ
kriyate yajamānasya tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam abhyatiricyate yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittir uttarasmiṃs tad anvākhyāne //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 1.2 iyaṃ vā aṣāḍheyam u vā eṣāṃ lokānām prathamāsṛjyata tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ
karotyeṣāṃ hyeva lokānām iyam mahiṣī karoti mahiṣī hīyaṃ tadyaiva prathamā vittā sā mahiṣī //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 1.2 iyaṃ vā aṣāḍheyam u vā eṣāṃ lokānām prathamāsṛjyata tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyeṣāṃ hyeva lokānām iyam mahiṣī
karoti mahiṣī hīyaṃ tadyaiva prathamā vittā sā mahiṣī //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ
karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ
karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ
karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 4.2 ātmaivokhā vāgaṣāḍhā tām pūrvāṃ
karoti purastāddhīyamātmano vāk tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmano hyeveyaṃ vāṅmahiṣī karoti mahiṣī hi vāktryālikhitā bhavati tredhāvihitā hi vāgṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny atho yadidaṃ trayaṃ vāco rūpamupāṃśu vyantarāmuccaiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 4.2 ātmaivokhā vāgaṣāḍhā tām pūrvāṃ karoti purastāddhīyamātmano vāk tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ
karotyātmano hyeveyaṃ vāṅmahiṣī karoti mahiṣī hi vāktryālikhitā bhavati tredhāvihitā hi vāgṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny atho yadidaṃ trayaṃ vāco rūpamupāṃśu vyantarāmuccaiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 4.2 ātmaivokhā vāgaṣāḍhā tām pūrvāṃ karoti purastāddhīyamātmano vāk tāmetasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmano hyeveyaṃ vāṅmahiṣī
karoti mahiṣī hi vāktryālikhitā bhavati tredhāvihitā hi vāgṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny atho yadidaṃ trayaṃ vāco rūpamupāṃśu vyantarāmuccaiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ
tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ
karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ
prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ
karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ
karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ
karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ
karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ
karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ
karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ
karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 7.2 ubhayam v etat prajāpatirniruktaś cāniruktaśca parimitaścāparimitaśca tadyā yajuṣkṛtāyai
karoti yadevāsya niruktam parimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskarotyatha yā ayajuṣkṛtāyai yadevāsyāniruktam aparimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskaroti sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya evaṃ vidvān etad evaṃ karotyathopaśayāyai piṇḍaṃ pariśinaṣṭi prāyaścittibhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 7.2 ubhayam v etat prajāpatirniruktaś cāniruktaśca parimitaścāparimitaśca tadyā yajuṣkṛtāyai karoti yadevāsya niruktam parimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskarotyatha yā ayajuṣkṛtāyai yadevāsyāniruktam aparimitaṃ rūpaṃ tadasya tena saṃskaroti sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya evaṃ vidvān etad evaṃ
karotyathopaśayāyai piṇḍaṃ pariśinaṣṭi prāyaścittibhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 1.2 etadvai devā abibhayur yadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā imām
evātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 3.2 pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvatkhanatvavaṭetyavaṭo haiṣa devatrātra sā vaiṇavyabhrirutsīdati catuḥsraktireṣa kūpo bhavati catasro vai diśaḥ sarvābhya evainametaddigbhyaḥ khanatyatha pacanamavadhāyāṣāḍhāmavadadhāti tūṣṇīmeva tāṃ hi pūrvāṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 17.2 gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadrudrāstvāchṛndantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadādityās tvāchṛndantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvadviśve tvā devā vaiśvānarā āchṛndantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityetābhir evaināmetaddevatābhir ācchṛṇatti sa vai yābhireva devatābhiḥ
karoti tābhirdhūpayati tābhirācchṛṇatti yo vāva karma karoti sa eva tasyopacāraṃ veda tasmād yābhir eva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhir dhūpayati tābhir ācchṛṇatti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 17.2 gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadrudrāstvāchṛndantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadādityās tvāchṛndantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvadviśve tvā devā vaiśvānarā āchṛndantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityetābhir evaināmetaddevatābhir ācchṛṇatti sa vai yābhireva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhirdhūpayati tābhirācchṛṇatti yo vāva karma
karoti sa eva tasyopacāraṃ veda tasmād yābhir eva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhir dhūpayati tābhir ācchṛṇatti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 17.2 gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadrudrāstvāchṛndantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadādityās tvāchṛndantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvadviśve tvā devā vaiśvānarā āchṛndantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityetābhir evaināmetaddevatābhir ācchṛṇatti sa vai yābhireva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhirdhūpayati tābhirācchṛṇatti yo vāva karma karoti sa eva tasyopacāraṃ veda tasmād yābhir eva devatābhiḥ
karoti tābhir dhūpayati tābhir ācchṛṇatti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 3.2 netare haviṣī adhvarasyaiva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ
kṛtaṃ syānnāgneratha yad itare eva haviṣī nirvapennāgnāvaiṣṇavamagnereva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ syānnādhvarasya //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 3.2 netare haviṣī adhvarasyaiva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ syānnāgneratha yad itare eva haviṣī nirvapennāgnāvaiṣṇavamagnereva dīkṣaṇīyaṃ
kṛtaṃ syānnādhvarasya //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 7.2 kṣatraṃ vai vaiśvānaro viḍeṣa ādityaścaruḥ kṣatraṃ ca tadviśaṃ ca
karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati kṣatraṃ tatkṛtvā viśaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 7.2 kṣatraṃ vai vaiśvānaro viḍeṣa ādityaścaruḥ kṣatraṃ ca tadviśaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati kṣatraṃ
tatkṛtvā viśaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 7.2 kṣatraṃ vai vaiśvānaro viḍeṣa ādityaścaruḥ kṣatraṃ ca tadviśaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati kṣatraṃ tatkṛtvā viśaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 8.2 ekadevatya ekasthaṃ tat kṣatram ekasthāṃ śriyaṃ
karoti caruritaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣa devānāṃ yadādityā viśi tadbhūmānaṃ dadhātītyadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca
karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati
śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 19.2 prajāpatirvai manuḥ sa hīdaṃ sarvam amanuta prajāpatirvā etadagre
karmākarottam evaitadetasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 20.2 saṃvatsaro vā agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaro vā etadagre
karmākarot tam evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 21.2 savitā vā etadagre
karmākarot tam evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte viśvo devasya netur marto vurīta sakhyam viśvo rāya iṣudhyati dyumnaṃ vṛṇīta puṣyase svāheti yo devasya savituḥ sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte sa dyumnaṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca vṛṇīta eṣa asya sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte ya etatkarma karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 21.2 savitā vā etadagre karmākarot tam evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte viśvo devasya netur marto vurīta sakhyam viśvo rāya iṣudhyati dyumnaṃ vṛṇīta puṣyase svāheti yo devasya savituḥ sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte sa dyumnaṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca vṛṇīta eṣa asya sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte ya etatkarma
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 22.2 ukhāyām evaitāny audgrabhaṇāni juhvati kāmebhyo vā etāni hūyanta ātmo eṣa yajamānasya yad ukhātman yajamānasya sarvān kāmān pratiṣṭhāpayāma iti na tathā
kuryād etasya vai yajñasya saṃsthitasyaitāsāmāhutīnāṃ yo rasas tad etad arcir yad dīpyate tad yat saṃsthite yajñe huteṣvaudgrabhaṇeṣūkhām pravṛṇakti tad enām eṣa yajña ārohati taṃ yajñaṃ bibharti tasmāt saṃsthita eva yajñe huteṣvaudgrabhaṇeṣūkhāṃ pravṛñjyāt //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 5.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur amba dhṛṣṇu vīrayasva sviti yoṣā vā ukhāmbeti vai yoṣāyā āmantraṇaṃ sv iva vīrayasvāgniścedaṃ
kariṣyatha ity agniśca hyetatkariṣyantau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 5.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur amba dhṛṣṇu vīrayasva sviti yoṣā vā ukhāmbeti vai yoṣāyā āmantraṇaṃ sv iva vīrayasvāgniścedaṃ kariṣyatha ity agniśca
hyetatkariṣyantau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā
kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā kṛtā juṣṭaṃ devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā
kṛtā juṣṭaṃ devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 9.2 yadi ciram arcir ārohaty aṅgārān evāvapanty ubhayenaiṣo 'gniriti na tathā
kuryād asthanvān vāva paśurjāyate 'tha taṃ nāgra evāsthanvantam iva nyṛṣanti reta ivaiva dadhati reta u etad anasthikaṃ yad arcis tasmād enām arcir evārohet //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ
kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ
kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 6.2 jāyata eṣa etad yaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekam annaṃ yad adhaḥśayaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpatīty upajihvikā vā hi tad atti vamro vātisarpati sarvaṃ tad astu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cādhaḥśayaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ
kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 10.2 daṃṣṭrābhyām malimlūnye janeṣu malimlavo yo asmabhyam arātīyād yaśca no dveṣate janaḥ nindād yo asmān dhipsācca sarvaṃ tam masmasā
kurviti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 11.2 yaś cainānadveḍyaṃ cādviṣus tam asmā annaṃ
kṛtvāpyadadhus tenainam aprīṇann annam ahaitasyābhavad adahad u devānām pāpmānaṃ tathaivaitad yajamāno yaś cainaṃ dveṣṭi yaṃ ca dveṣṭi tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti tenainam prīṇāty annam ahaitasya bhavati dahaty u yajamānasya pāpmānam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 11.2 yaś cainānadveḍyaṃ cādviṣus tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpyadadhus tenainam aprīṇann annam ahaitasyābhavad adahad u devānām pāpmānaṃ tathaivaitad yajamāno yaś cainaṃ dveṣṭi yaṃ ca dveṣṭi tam asmā annaṃ
kṛtvāpidadhāti tenainam prīṇāty annam ahaitasya bhavati dahaty u yajamānasya pāpmānam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 1.2 vātsapreṇopasthāyāstamita āditye bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etābhiḥ samidbhis tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāti rātryā evainam etad annena prīṇāti rātrīṃ rātrīm aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhū rātryā evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ cāto rātryopasamādadhāty
āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tad upasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 2.2 bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etayā samidhā yacca rātryopasamādadhāti tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāty ahna evainam etad annena prīṇāty aharahar aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhur ahna evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ cāto 'hnopasamādadhāty
āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tadupasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 9.2 ukhāṃ copaśayāṃ ca piṣṭvā saṃsṛjyokhāṃ
karoty etayaivāvṛtānupaharan yajus tūṣṇīm eva paktvā paryāvapati karmaṇireva tatra prāyaścittiḥ punas tat kapālam ukhāyām upasamasyokhāṃ copaśayāṃ ca piṣṭvā saṃsṛjya nidadhāti prāyaścittibhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 11.2 sarvebhyo vā eṣa etaṃ kāmebhya ādhatte tad yad evāsyātra kāmānāṃ vyavacchidyate 'gnāvanugate tadevaitatsaṃtanoti saṃdadhāty ubhe prāyaścittī
karoty adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ cāgniprāyaścittiṃ cādhvarasya pūrvām athāgnes tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 13.2 araṇī vāva sa gacchaty araṇibhyāṃ hi sa āhṛto bhavaty araṇibhyām evainam mathitvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 14.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyādevainam prāñcaṃ sāṃkāśinena hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī
karoti yas tasmin kāle 'dhvaraḥ syāt tām adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ kuryāt samānyagniprāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 14.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyādevainam prāñcaṃ sāṃkāśinena hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoti yas tasmin kāle 'dhvaraḥ syāt tām adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ
kuryāt samānyagniprāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 15.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcamuttareṇa sado hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī
karoty atha yadi gārhapatyo 'nugacchet tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram
akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas tathaivāsmā ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas tathaivāsmā ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 14.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur yonir eṣā garbhasaṃmitāṃ tad yoniṃ
karoty aratnimātrī tiraścī bāhur vā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tad bhavati vīryaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhati vīryeṇaitaṃ devā abibharur vīryeṇaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 14.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur yonir eṣā garbhasaṃmitāṃ tad yoniṃ karoty aratnimātrī tiraścī bāhur vā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ
kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tad bhavati vīryaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhati vīryeṇaitaṃ devā abibharur vīryeṇaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 6.14 suparṇo 'si garutmān divaṃ gaccha svaḥ pateti tad enaṃ suparṇaṃ garutmantaṃ
kṛtvāha devān gaccha svargaṃ lokam pateti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 1.2 etad vai prajāpatir viṣṇukramaiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tābhyo vātsapreṇāyuṣyam
akarot /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 1.3 tathaivaitad yajamāno viṣṇukramaiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tābhyo vātsapreṇāyuṣyaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 14.2 atha yadi vātsaprīyaṃ vātsapreṇopasthāya viṣṇukramān krāntvā vātsapram antataḥ
kuryāt /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 10.1 sa yadākṣa utsarjet athaitad yajur japed asuryā vā eṣā vāg yākṣasya tām etacchamayati tām etad devatrā
karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 3.1 āpo devīḥ pratigṛbhṇīta bhasmaitat syone
kṛṇudhvaṃ surabhā u loka iti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 5.7 tasmād yatraitāni sarvāṇi saha
kriyante mahad evoktham ātamāṃ khyāyate /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 6.2 tasyaitābhyām amṛtābhyāṃ tanūbhyām etāṃ martyāṃ tanūṃ parigṛhyāmṛtām
akurvann iṣṭakācitibhyām purīṣacitiṃ tathā dvitīyāṃ tathā tṛtīyāṃ tathā caturthīm //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 7.7 evam asyaitābhyām amṛtābhyāṃ tanūbhyām etām martyāṃ tanūṃ parigṛhyāmṛtām
akurvann iṣṭakācitibhyām purīṣacitim /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 8.1 te vai devās taṃ nāviduḥ yady enaṃ sarvaṃ
vākurvan na vā sarvaṃ yady ati vārecayan na vābhyāpayan /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 10.6 purīṣavatīṃ citiṃ
kṛtvopatiṣṭhetety u haika āhus tatra hi sā sarvā kṛtsnā bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 4, 8.5 yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataiva tat prajāpatir ekadhājaram amṛtam ātmānam
akuruta /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 1, 9.3 tad yānīmāni vayasaḥ pratyañci śīrṣṇa ā pucchād ṛjūni lomāni tāni tat
karoti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 2, 1.1 yān vai tānt sapta puruṣān ekam puruṣam
akurvant sa prajāpatir abhavat /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 7.1 te ye ha tathā
kurvanti etaṃ ha te pitaram prajāpatiṃ sampadaś cyāvayanti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 18.1 atha yac caturviṃśatim ātmano
'kuruta tasmāc caturviṃśatyardhamāsaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 31.5 sa etanmaya eva bhūtvordhva utkrāmati ya evaṃ vidvān etat karma
kurute yo vaitad evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 5.2 te 'parimitā eva pariśrita upadadhur aparimitā yajuṣmatīr aparimitā lokampṛṇā yathedam apy etarhy eka upadadhatīti devā
akurvann iti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 13.1 tad yāḥ pariśritaḥ rātrilokās tā rātrīṇām eva sāptiḥ
kriyate rātrīṇām pratimā /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 19.2 tato yāḥ ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi ca śatāny aharlokās tā ahnām eva sāptiḥ
kriyate 'hnām pratimā /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 19.6 tato yāś caturviṃśatir ardhamāsalokās tā ardhamāsānām eva sāptiḥ
kriyate 'rdhamāsānām pratimā /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 20.1 atha yā lokampṛṇāḥ muhūrtalokās tā muhūrtānām eva sāptiḥ
kriyate muhūrtānām pratimā /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 22.1 te ye ha tathā
kurvanti etāni hāsya te rūpāṇi bahirdhā kurvanty atho pāpavasyasaṃ kurvanti kṣatrāya viśam pratipratinīm pratyudyāminīm /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 22.1 te ye ha tathā kurvanti etāni hāsya te rūpāṇi bahirdhā
kurvanty atho pāpavasyasaṃ kurvanti kṣatrāya viśam pratipratinīm pratyudyāminīm /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 22.1 te ye ha tathā kurvanti etāni hāsya te rūpāṇi bahirdhā kurvanty atho pāpavasyasaṃ
kurvanti kṣatrāya viśam pratipratinīm pratyudyāminīm /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 24.4 sa ha vā etaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prajāpatiṃ saṃskaroti ya evaṃ vidvān etat karma
kurute yo vaitad evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 4, 4.5 atha ya evaivaṃ veda yo vaitat karma
kurute sa haivaitaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtsnam prājāpatyam agnim āpnoti yam prajāpatir āpnot /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 1, 1.3 atha yan mānuṣyā vācāhetīdaṃ
kurutetīdaṃ kuruteti tad u ha tayā cīyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 1, 1.3 atha yan mānuṣyā vācāhetīdaṃ kurutetīdaṃ
kuruteti tad u ha tayā cīyate //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma
kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma manasaiva teṣu tan manomayeṣu manaścitsu manomayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma manasaiva teṣu tan manomayeṣu manaścitsu manomayam
akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma
kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma vācaiva teṣu tad vāṅmayeṣu vākcitsu vāṅmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma vācaiva teṣu tad vāṅmayeṣu vākcitsu vāṅmayam
akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma
kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma prāṇenaiva teṣu tat prāṇamayeṣu prāṇacitsu prāṇamayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma prāṇenaiva teṣu tat prāṇamayeṣu prāṇacitsu prāṇamayam
akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma
kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac cakṣurmayeṣu cakṣuścitsu cakṣurmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac cakṣurmayeṣu cakṣuścitsu cakṣurmayam
akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma
kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma śrotreṇaiva teṣu tacchrotramayeṣu śrotracitsu śrotramayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma śrotreṇaiva teṣu tacchrotramayeṣu śrotracitsu śrotramayam
akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma
kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma karmaṇaiva teṣu tat karmamayeṣu karmacitsu karmamayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma karmaṇaiva teṣu tat karmamayeṣu karmacitsu karmamayam
akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.12 tad yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni karma
kurvate teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma
kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karmāgninaiva teṣu tad agnimayeṣv agnicitsv agnimayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karmāgninaiva teṣu tad agnimayeṣv agnicitsv agnimayam
akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 3.1 yady u vā enam pratyañcam acaiṣīḥ kasmād asya tarhi paścātpuccham
akārṣīḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 1.2 yad ayajuṣkeṇa
kriyata imām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasyetyaśvābhidhānīm ādatte yajuṣkṛtyai yajñasya samṛddhyai dvādaśāratnir bhavati dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsarameva yajñamāpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 2.2 dvādaśāratnī raśanā
kāryā3 trayodaśāratnī3r ity ṛṣabho vā eṣa ṛtūnāṃ yat saṃvatsaras tasya trayodaśo māso viṣṭapamṛṣabha eṣa yajñānāṃ yadaśvamedho yathā vā ṛṣabhasya viṣṭapam evametasya viṣṭapaṃ trayodaśam aratniṃ raśanāyāmupādadhyāt tad yatharṣabhasya viṣṭapaṃ saṃskriyate tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ
karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ
svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 6.2 anāhutir vai rūpāṇi naitā hotavyā ity atho khalvāhuratra vā aśvamedhaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yadrūpāṇi juhoti hotavyā eveti bahirdhā vā
etamāyatanātkaroti bhrātṛvyamasmai janayati yasyānāyatane 'nyatrāgner āhutīrjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 8, 2.0 kāya svāhā kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāheti prājāpatyam mukhyaṃ
karoti prajāpatimukhābhirevainaṃ devatābhir udyacchati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 3.0 kṛṣṇagrīvamāgneyaṃ rarāṭe purastāt pūrvāgnimeva taṃ
kurute tasmādrājñaḥ pūrvāgnirbhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 4.0 sārasvatīm meṣīmadhastāddhanvoḥ strīreva tadanugāḥ
kurute tasmātstriyaḥ puṃso'nuvartmāno bhāvukāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 6.0 saumāpauṣṇaṃ śyāmaṃ nābhyām pratiṣṭhāmeva tāṃ
kuruta iyaṃ vai pūṣāsyāmeva pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 7.0 sauryayāmau śvetaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca pārśvayoḥ kavace eva te
kurute tasmādrājā saṃnaddho vīryaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 7.0 sauryayāmau śvetaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca pārśvayoḥ kavace eva te kurute tasmādrājā saṃnaddho vīryaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 9.0 vāyavyaṃ śvetam pucche utsedhameva taṃ
kurute tasmādutsedham prajā bhaye'bhisaṃśrayantīndrāya svapasyāya vehatam yajñasya sendratāyai vaiṣṇavo vāmano yajño vai viṣṇur yajña evāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 14.0 tānkathamāprīṇīyādityāhuḥ samiddho añjankṛdaram matīnāmiti bārhadukthībhir āprīṇīyād bṛhaduktho ha vai vāmadevyo'śvo vā sāmudriraśvasyāprīrdadarśa tā etās tābhirevainametadāprīṇīma iti vadanto na tathā
kuryājjāmadagnībhirevāprīṇīyāt prajāpatirvai jamadagniḥ so'śvamedhaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati tasmājjāmadagnībhir evāprīṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ
kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na
kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā
kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ
kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā
kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ
kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ
karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 16.0 hiraṇmayo'śvasya śāso bhavati lohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇāmāyasā itareṣāṃ jyotirvai hiraṇyaṃ rāṣṭramaśvamedho jyotireva tadrāṣṭre dadhāty atho hiraṇyajyotiṣaiva yajamānaḥ svargaṃ lokamety atho anūkāśameva taṃ
kurute svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ
kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 11.0 svayaṃ vājiṃstanvaṃ kalpayasveti svayaṃ rūpaṃ
kuruṣva yādṛśam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha svayaṃ yajasveti svārājyamevāsmindadhāti svayaṃ juṣasveti svayaṃ lokaṃ rocayasva yāvantam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha mahimā te'nyena na saṃnaśa ity aśvameva mahimnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ
karoti tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 3.0 ambe ambike'mbālike na mā nayati kaścaneti patnīr udānayaty ahvataivainā etad atho medhyā evaināḥ
karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 9, 5.0 śīte vāte punanniveti kṣemo vai rāṣṭrasya śītaṃ kṣemamevāsmai
karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 9, 8.0 yaddhariṇo yavamattīti viḍvai yavo rāṣṭraṃ hariṇo viśameva rāṣṭrāyādyāṃ
karoti tasmādrāṣṭrī viśam atti na puṣṭam paśu manyata iti tasmādrājā paśūnna puṣyati śūdrā yadaryajārā na poṣāya na dhanāyatīti tasmād vaiśīputraṃ nābhiṣiñcati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 10, 1.0 yadasipathānkalpayanti setumeva taṃ saṃkramaṇaṃ yajamānaḥ
kurute svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ
karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 2, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye vā atra paśava ālabhyanta uteva grāmyā utevāraṇyā yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavantyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāyānye paśava ālabhyante 'nye'nye hi stomāḥ
kriyante //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye hi stomāḥ
kriyante yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavantyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 6.0 saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavati utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yadaśvamedhaḥ kiṃ vā hyetasya
kriyate kiṃ vā na yat saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 1.0 sarvābhyo vai devatābhyo'śva ālabhyate yatprājāpatyaṃ
kuryādyā devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena vyardhayecchādaṃ dadbhir avakāṃ dantamūlair ity ājyamavadānā kṛtvā pratyākhyāyaṃ devatābhya āhutīrjuhoti yā eva devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena samardhayaty araṇye 'nūcyān hutvā dyāvāpṛthivyāmuttamāmāhutiṃ juhoti dyāvāpṛthivyorvai sarvā devatāḥ pratiṣṭhitās tā evaitatprīṇāti devāsurāḥ saṃyattā āsan //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 1.0 sarvābhyo vai devatābhyo'śva ālabhyate yatprājāpatyaṃ kuryādyā devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena vyardhayecchādaṃ dadbhir avakāṃ dantamūlair ity ājyamavadānā
kṛtvā pratyākhyāyaṃ devatābhya āhutīrjuhoti yā eva devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena samardhayaty araṇye 'nūcyān hutvā dyāvāpṛthivyāmuttamāmāhutiṃ juhoti dyāvāpṛthivyorvai sarvā devatāḥ pratiṣṭhitās tā evaitatprīṇāti devāsurāḥ saṃyattā āsan //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 5, 2.0 tad āhuḥ yad amuṣmai svāhāmuṣmai svāheti juhvat saṃcakṣīta bahum mṛtyumamitraṃ
kurvīta mṛtyava ātmānam apidadhyāditi mṛtyave svāhetyekasmā evaikāmāhutiṃ juhoty eko ha vā amuṣmiṃlloke mṛtyuraśanāyaiva tamevāmuṣmiṃlloke 'pajayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 5, 4.0 etāṃ ha vai muṇḍibha audanyaḥ brahmahatyāyai prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra yad brahmahatyāyā āhutiṃ juhoti mṛtyumevāhutyā tarpayitvā paripāṇaṃ
kṛtvā brahmaghne bheṣajaṃ karoti tasmād yasyaiṣāśvamedha āhutir hūyate'pi yo 'syāparīṣu prajāyām brāhmaiṇaṃ hanti tasmai bheṣajaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 5, 4.0 etāṃ ha vai muṇḍibha audanyaḥ brahmahatyāyai prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra yad brahmahatyāyā āhutiṃ juhoti mṛtyumevāhutyā tarpayitvā paripāṇaṃ kṛtvā brahmaghne bheṣajaṃ
karoti tasmād yasyaiṣāśvamedha āhutir hūyate'pi yo 'syāparīṣu prajāyām brāhmaiṇaṃ hanti tasmai bheṣajaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 5, 4.0 etāṃ ha vai muṇḍibha audanyaḥ brahmahatyāyai prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra yad brahmahatyāyā āhutiṃ juhoti mṛtyumevāhutyā tarpayitvā paripāṇaṃ kṛtvā brahmaghne bheṣajaṃ karoti tasmād yasyaiṣāśvamedha āhutir hūyate'pi yo 'syāparīṣu prajāyām brāhmaiṇaṃ hanti tasmai bheṣajaṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 14.0 atha pauṣṇīṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai pathīnām adhipatir aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ
karoty atho iyaṃ vai pūṣemām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti tasya hi nārtir asti na hvalā yam iyam adhvan gopāyatīmām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 14.0 atha pauṣṇīṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai pathīnām adhipatir aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty atho iyaṃ vai pūṣemām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ
karoti tasya hi nārtir asti na hvalā yam iyam adhvan gopāyatīmām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 14.0 atha pauṣṇīṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai pathīnām adhipatir aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty atho iyaṃ vai pūṣemām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti tasya hi nārtir asti na hvalā yam iyam adhvan gopāyatīmām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ
karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ
karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te yad yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ
karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 3.0 manur vaivasvato rājety āha tasya manuṣyā viśas ta ima āsata ity aśrotriyā gṛhamedhina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśaty ṛco vedaḥ so 'yam ityṛcāṃ sūktaṃ vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved vīṇāgaṇagina upasametā bhavanti tān adhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇagina ity āha purāṇair imaṃ yajamānaṃ rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ saṃgāyateti taṃ te tathā saṃgāyanti tad yad enam evaṃ saṃgāyanti purāṇair evainaṃ tad rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ salokaṃ
kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 11.0 atha saptame'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsveṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur asito dhānvo rājetyāha tasyāsurā viśas ta ima āsata iti kusīdina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati māyā vedaḥ so'yamiti kāṃcin māyāṃ
kuryād evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 3.0 ahar ahar vāci visṛṣṭāyām agnīṣomīyāṇām antataḥ saṃsthāyām parihṛtāsu vasatīvarīṣu tad yad enaṃ devaiḥ saṃgāyanti devairevainaṃ tat salokaṃ
kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 4.0 prajāpatinā sutyāsu evam evāhar ahaḥ parihṛtāsveva vasatīvarīṣūdavasānīyāyām antataḥ saṃsthitāyāṃ tad yad enam prajāpatinā saṃgāyanti prajāpatinaivainam tad antataḥ salokaṃ
kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 2.0 tasya haike agniṣṭomasāma catuḥsāma
kurvanti nāgniṣṭomo nokthya iti vadantas tad yadi tathā kuryuḥ sārdhaṃ stotriyaṃ śastvā sārdham anurūpaṃ śaṃsed rathantaram pṛṣṭhaṃ rāthantaraṃ śastram agniṣṭomo yajñas tenemaṃ lokamṛdhnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 2.0 tasya haike agniṣṭomasāma catuḥsāma kurvanti nāgniṣṭomo nokthya iti vadantas tad yadi tathā
kuryuḥ sārdhaṃ stotriyaṃ śastvā sārdham anurūpaṃ śaṃsed rathantaram pṛṣṭhaṃ rāthantaraṃ śastram agniṣṭomo yajñas tenemaṃ lokamṛdhnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 7.0 yad v evaikaviṃśam ekaviṃśo vai stomānām pratiṣṭhā bahu khalu vā etad etasminn ahany uccāvacamiva karma
kriyate tad yad etad etasminn ahanyuccāvacam bahu karma kriyate tad etasminn ekaviṃśe pratiṣṭhāyām pratiṣṭhitaṃ kriyātā iti tasmād v evaitad ekaviṃśamahaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 7.0 yad v evaikaviṃśam ekaviṃśo vai stomānām pratiṣṭhā bahu khalu vā etad etasminn ahany uccāvacamiva karma kriyate tad yad etad etasminn ahanyuccāvacam bahu karma
kriyate tad etasminn ekaviṃśe pratiṣṭhāyām pratiṣṭhitaṃ kriyātā iti tasmād v evaitad ekaviṃśamahaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 7.0 yad v evaikaviṃśam ekaviṃśo vai stomānām pratiṣṭhā bahu khalu vā etad etasminn ahany uccāvacamiva karma kriyate tad yad etad etasminn ahanyuccāvacam bahu karma kriyate tad etasminn ekaviṃśe pratiṣṭhāyām pratiṣṭhitaṃ
kriyātā iti tasmād v evaitad ekaviṃśamahaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 14.0 athaitān ekaviṃśataye cāturmāsyadevatābhya ekaviṃśatim ekaviṃśatim paśūn ālabhata etāvanto vai sarve devā yāvatyaś cāturmāsyadevatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti na tathā
kuryāt //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na tathā
kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 10.0 apa vā etebhya āyurdevatāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe pūtām vācam vadanti vācam evaitat punate devayajyāyai devatānām anapakramāya yā ca gomṛge vapā bhavati yā cāje tūpare te aśve pratyavadhāyāharanti nāśvasya vapāstīti vadanto na tathā
kuryād aśvasyaiva pratyakṣam meda āharet prajñātā itarāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 4.0 ekaviṃśatiṃ cāturmāsyadevatā anudrutya ekaviṃśatidhā
kṛtvā pracareyuriti ha smāha bhāllabeya etāvanto vai sarve devā yāvatyaś cāturmāsyadevatās tad evainānyathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 9.0 tad u hovāca sātyayajñir itarathaiva
kuryuḥ patha eva nāpodityamiti pūrvā tveva sthitir ukthyo yajñas tenāntarikṣalokam ṛdhnoti sarvastomo 'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvam vai sarvastomo 'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 7.0 aṣṭā uttamān ālabhate aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī brahma gāyatrī tad brahmaivaitad asya sarvasyottamaṃ
karoti tasmād brahmāsya sarvasyottamam ity āhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 5.5 tasmād yā daivyaḥ prajāś catuḥsraktīni tāḥ śmaśānāni
kurvate 'tha yā āsuryaḥ prācyās tvad ye tvat parimaṇḍalāni /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 16.2 nāśvatthasyāntikaṃ
kuryān na vibhītakasya na tilvakasya na sphūrjakasya na haridror na nyagrodhasya ye cānye pāpanāmāno maṅgalopepsayā nāmnām eva parihārāya //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 1, 17.4 tad yad agnividhayāgnicitaḥ śmaśānaṃ
karoty agnicityām eva tat saṃsthāpayati //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 2, 1.4 tasmād yā daivyaḥ prajā anantarhitāni tāḥ śmaśānāni
kurvate 'tha yā āsuryaḥ prācyās tvad ye tvad antarhitāni te camvāṃ tvad yasmiṃs tvat //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 2, 9.1 athainad vimuñcati
kṛtvā tat karma yasmai karmaṇa enad yuṅkte vimucyantām usriyā iti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 1.5 aśvatthe vo niṣadanam parṇe vo vasatiṣ
kṛteti jyog jīvātum evaibhya etad āśāste /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 2.6 yathā
kurvato 'bhyudiyāt tad enam ubhayor ahorātrayoḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 11.2 yāvān udbāhuḥ puruṣas tāvat kṣatriyasya
kuryān mukhadaghnam brāhmaṇasyopasthadaghnaṃ striyā ūrudaghnam vaiśyasyāṣṭhīvaddaghnaṃ śūdrasya /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 11.3 kuryād āhitāgneḥ śarkarā ity u haika āhur yā evāmūr agnyādheyaśarkarās tā etā iti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 6.1 ā naḥ prajām iti kanyāyā ācārya utthāya mūrdhani
karoti prajāṃ tvayi dadhāmi paśūṃstvayi dadhāmi tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tvayi dadhāmīti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 8, 21.1 udagagre pavitre dhārayann aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ copakaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ cobhayataḥ pratigṛhyordhvāgre prahve
kṛtvājye pratyasyati savituṣṭvā prasava utpunāmyacchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 9.1 agnir janitā sa me 'mūṃ jāyāṃ dadātu svāhā somo janimān sa māmuyā janimantaṃ
karotu svāhā pūṣā jñātimān sa māmuṣyai pitrā mātrā bhrātṛbhir jñātimantaṃ karotu svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 9, 9.1 agnir janitā sa me 'mūṃ jāyāṃ dadātu svāhā somo janimān sa māmuyā janimantaṃ karotu svāhā pūṣā jñātimān sa māmuṣyai pitrā mātrā bhrātṛbhir jñātimantaṃ
karotu svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 11, 5.1 catasro 'ṣṭau vāvidhavāḥ śākapiṇḍībhiḥ surayānnena ca tarpayitvā catur ānartanaṃ
kuryuḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 12, 1.1 snātaṃ
kṛtamaṅgalaṃ varam avidhavāḥ subhagā yuvatyaḥ kumāryai veśma prapādayanti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 4.0 bhūr yā te patighny alakṣmī devaraghnī jāraghnīṃ tāṃ
karomy asau svāheti vā prathamayā mahāvyāhṛtyā prathamopahitā dvitīyayā dvitīyā tṛtīyayā tṛtīyā samastābhiś caturthī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 4.0 pra te yacchāmi madhuman makhāya vedaṃ prasūtaṃ savitrā maghonāyuṣmān gupito devatābhiḥ śataṃ jīva śarado loke asminn ity asāv iti nāmāsya dadhāti ghoṣavadādy antarantasthaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vāpi vā ṣaᄆakṣaraṃ kṛtaṃ
kuryān na taddhitam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 9.0 āpa undantu jīvase dīrghāyutvāya varcase tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam agastyasya tryāyuṣaṃ yad devānāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ tat te
karomi tryāyuṣam ity asāv iti śītoṣṇābhir adbhir dakṣiṇaṃ keśapakṣaṃ trir abhyanakti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 4, 5.0 brahmacāry asi samidham ādhehy apo 'śāna karma
kuru mā divā suṣupthā vācaṃ yacchā samidādhānāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 7, 28.0 samāpte kuśataruṇān ādāyānaḍuhena mūle kuṇḍaṃ
kṛtvā yathāsūktaṃ kuśeṣv apo niṣiñcati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 7.0 sauparṇavratabhāṣitaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vṛddhasaṃpradāyānuṣṭhitaṃ tryāyuṣaṃ pañcabhir mantraiḥ pratimantraṃ lalāṭe hṛdaye dakṣiṇaskandhe vāme ca tataḥ pṛṣṭhe ca pañcasu bhasmanā tripuṇḍraṃ
karoti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 6.0 trirātraṃ samidādhānaṃ bhikṣācaraṇam adhaḥśayyāṃ guruśuśrūṣāṃ
cākurvan vāgyato 'pramatto 'raṇye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasveti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 15, 1.0 ṣaṇṇāṃ ced arghyāṇām anyatama āgacched gopaśum ajam annaṃ vā yat sāmānyatamaṃ manyeta tat
kuryāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 15, 10.0 yady apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya somena yajeta
kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur nākṛtārghyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 15, 10.0 yady apy asakṛt saṃvatsarasya somena yajeta kṛtārghyā evainaṃ yājayeyur
nākṛtārghyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 10, 2.2 akṣatam asy ariṣṭam iᄆānnaṃ gopāyanaṃ yāvatīnām idaṃ
kariṣyāmi bhūyasīnām uttamāṃ samāṃ kriyāsam iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 10, 2.2 akṣatam asy ariṣṭam iᄆānnaṃ gopāyanaṃ yāvatīnām idaṃ kariṣyāmi bhūyasīnām uttamāṃ samāṃ
kriyāsam iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 15, 11.0 divyānāṃ sarpāṇām adhipatir āṅktāṃ divyāḥ sarpā āñjatām iti kuśataruṇenopaghātam āñjanasya
karoti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 9.0 kāṇḍātkāṇḍāt sambhavasi kāṇḍāt kāṇḍāt prarohasi śivā naḥ śāle bhaveti dūrvākāṇḍam ādāya mūrdhani
kṛtvā //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 14.0 atho caturviṃśo vai purastāt
kṛto bhavati tasyaiṣa gatir yat pañcaviṃśaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 7, 19.0 athopari preṅkhaphalake dakṣiṇottariṇam upasthaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇena prādeśena paścāt prāṅ preṅkhaphalakam upaspṛśati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 4.0 premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmīti pravadiṣyan hyeṣa etāṃ vācaṃ vadati bahu
kariṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyann iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 4.0 premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmīti pravadiṣyan hyeṣa etāṃ vācaṃ vadati bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu
kariṣyann iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 7.0 bahor bhūyaḥ
kariṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyann iti bahor bhūyo hyeṣā vāk kariṣyantī bhavati bahor bhūyo 'yaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 7.0 bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ
kariṣyann iti bahor bhūyo hyeṣā vāk kariṣyantī bhavati bahor bhūyo 'yaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 7.0 bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyann iti bahor bhūyo hyeṣā vāk
kariṣyantī bhavati bahor bhūyo 'yaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 24.0 nadaṃ va odatīnām iti traiṣṭubhāni pūrvāṇi padāni
karoti nadasyottarāṇi //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 3.0 hairaṇyastūpīyaṃ ca yātaūtīyaṃ ca bārhatarāthantare bṛhadrathantare hi purastāt
kṛte bhavataḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 7, 2.0 sarvajiddha sma kauṣītakir udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvodakam ānīya triḥ prasicyodakapātram //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 6.0 tasmād brahmiṣṭhaṃ brahmāṇam ṛtvijaṃ
kurvīta yo yajñasyolvaṇaṃ vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 8, 1.0 atha yadi mahajjigamiṣet trirātraṃ dīkṣitvāmāvāsyāyāṃ sarvauṣadhasya manthaṃ dadhimadhubhyām upamanthyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato 'gneḥ kaṃse manthaṃ
kṛtvā hutvā homān manthe saṃpātaṃ ānayet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 4.0 atha hemā devatā īkṣāṃcakrire kim ayam asmābhiḥ puruṣaḥ
kariṣyati kiṃ vā vayam anena //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 2.0 bhūtikāmaḥ puṣpeṇa trirātropoṣito jīvato hastino dantān mātrām uddhṛtyāgnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyottarato 'gneḥ kaṃse maṇiṃ
kṛtvā hutvā homān maṇau saṃpātam ānayet //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 8.1 uruṃ hi rājā varuṇaś
cakāra sūryāya panthām anvetavā u /
ṚV, 1, 24, 8.2 apade pādā pratidhātave
'kar utāpavaktā hṛdayāvidhaś cit //
ṚV, 1, 24, 9.2 bādhasva dūre nirṛtim parācaiḥ
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumugdhy asmat //
ṚV, 1, 24, 14.2 kṣayann asmabhyam asura pracetā rājann enāṃsi śiśrathaḥ
kṛtāni //
ṚV, 1, 31, 7.2 yas tātṛṣāṇa ubhayāya janmane mayaḥ
kṛṇoṣi praya ā ca sūraye //
ṚV, 1, 31, 8.1 tvaṃ no agne sanaye dhanānāṃ yaśasaṃ kāruṃ
kṛṇuhi stavānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 11.1 tvām agne prathamam āyum āyave devā
akṛṇvan nahuṣasya viśpatim /
ṚV, 1, 31, 11.2 iḍām
akṛṇvan manuṣasya śāsanīm pitur yat putro mamakasya jāyate //
ṚV, 1, 31, 18.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva śaktī vā yat te
cakṛmā vidā vā /
ṚV, 1, 32, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni
cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
ṚV, 1, 33, 8.1 cakrāṇāsaḥ parīṇaham pṛthivyā hiraṇyena maṇinā śumbhamānāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 33, 10.2 yujaṃ vajraṃ vṛṣabhaś
cakra indro nir jyotiṣā tamaso gā adukṣat //
ṚV, 1, 33, 15.2 jyok cid atra tasthivāṃso
akrañchatrūyatām adharā vedanākaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 33, 15.2 jyok cid atra tasthivāṃso akrañchatrūyatām adharā
vedanākaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 34, 8.1 trir aśvinā sindhubhiḥ saptamātṛbhis traya āhāvās tredhā haviṣ
kṛtam /
ṚV, 1, 40, 5.2 yasminn indro varuṇo mitro aryamā devā okāṃsi
cakrire //
ṚV, 1, 47, 2.2 kaṇvāso vām brahma
kṛṇvanty adhvare teṣāṃ su śṛṇutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 1, 48, 8.1 viśvam asyā nānāma cakṣase jagaj jyotiṣ
kṛṇoti sūnarī /
ṚV, 1, 52, 9.1 bṛhat svaścandram amavad yad ukthyam
akṛṇvata bhiyasā rohaṇaṃ divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 12.2 cakṛṣe bhūmim pratimānam ojaso 'paḥ svaḥ paribhūr eṣy ā divam //
ṚV, 1, 52, 14.2 nota svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyata eko anyac
cakṛṣe viśvam ānuṣak //
ṚV, 1, 54, 3.2 bṛhacchravā asuro barhaṇā
kṛtaḥ puro haribhyāṃ vṛṣabho ratho hi ṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 54, 5.2 prācīnena manasā barhaṇāvatā yad adyā cit
kṛṇavaḥ kas tvā pari //
ṚV, 1, 54, 9.2 vy aśnuhi tarpayā kāmam eṣām athā mano vasudeyāya
kṛṣva //
ṚV, 1, 55, 5.1 sa in mahāni samithāni majmanā
kṛṇoti yudhma ojasā janebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 55, 6.2 jyotīṃṣi
kṛṇvann avṛkāṇi yajyave 'va sukratuḥ sartavā apaḥ sṛjat //
ṚV, 1, 55, 7.1 dānāya manaḥ somapāvann astu te 'rvāñcā harī vandanaśrud ā
kṛdhi /
ṚV, 1, 57, 3.2 yasya dhāma śravase nāmendriyaṃ jyotir
akāri harito nāyase //
ṚV, 1, 59, 5.2 rājā kṛṣṭīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṃ yudhā devebhyo varivaś
cakartha //
ṚV, 1, 63, 7.2 barhir na yat sudāse vṛthā varg aṃho rājan varivaḥ pūrave
kaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 63, 9.1 akāri ta indra gotamebhir brahmāṇy oktā namasā haribhyām /
ṚV, 1, 64, 5.1 īśānakṛto dhunayo riśādaso vātān vidyutas taviṣībhir
akrata /
ṚV, 1, 68, 5.1 ṛtasya preṣā ṛtasya dhītir viśvāyur viśve apāṃsi
cakruḥ //
ṚV, 1, 69, 7.1 nakiṣ ṭa etā vratā minanti nṛbhyo yad ebhyaḥ śruṣṭiṃ
cakartha //
ṚV, 1, 70, 8.1 arādhi hotā svar niṣattaḥ
kṛṇvan viśvāny apāṃsi satyā //
ṚV, 1, 71, 2.2 cakrur divo bṛhato gātum asme ahaḥ svar vividuḥ ketum usrāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.1 mahe yat pitra īṃ rasaṃ dive
kar ava tsarat pṛśanyaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 1, 72, 1.1 ni kāvyā vedhasaḥ śaśvatas
kar haste dadhāno naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 1, 72, 1.2 agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇāṃ satrā
cakrāṇo amṛtāni viśvā //
ṚV, 1, 72, 5.2 ririkvāṃsas tanvaḥ
kṛṇvata svāḥ sakhā sakhyur nimiṣi rakṣamāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 72, 9.1 ā ye viśvā svapatyāni tasthuḥ
kṛṇvānāso amṛtatvāya gātum /
ṚV, 1, 72, 10.1 adhi śriyaṃ ni dadhuś cārum asmin divo yad akṣī amṛtā
akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.2 naktā ca
cakrur uṣasā virūpe kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃ dhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 76, 3.2 athā vaha somapatiṃ haribhyām ātithyam asmai
cakṛmā sudāvne //
ṚV, 1, 77, 1.2 yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā hotā yajiṣṭha it
kṛṇoti devān //
ṚV, 1, 77, 2.1 yo adhvareṣu śantama ṛtāvā hotā tam ū namobhir ā
kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 1, 82, 1.2 yadā naḥ sūnṛtāvataḥ
kara ād arthayāsa id yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 85, 1.2 rodasī hi marutaś
cakrire vṛdhe madanti vīrā vidatheṣu ghṛṣvayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 2.1 ta ukṣitāso mahimānam āśata divi rudrāso adhi
cakrire sadaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 6.2 sīdatā barhir uru vaḥ sadas
kṛtam mādayadhvam maruto madhvo andhasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 7.1 te 'vardhanta svatavaso mahitvanā nākaṃ tasthur uru
cakrire sadaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 85, 9.1 tvaṣṭā yad vajraṃ
sukṛtaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ sahasrabhṛṣṭiṃ svapā avartayat /
ṚV, 1, 85, 9.2 dhatta indro nary apāṃsi
kartave 'han vṛtraṃ nir apām aubjad arṇavam //
ṚV, 1, 85, 10.2 dhamanto vāṇam marutaḥ sudānavo made somasya raṇyāni
cakrire //
ṚV, 1, 88, 3.1 śriye kaṃ vo adhi tanūṣu vāśīr medhā vanā na
kṛṇavanta ūrdhvā /
ṚV, 1, 88, 4.2 brahma
kṛṇvanto gotamāso arkair ūrdhvaṃ nunudra utsadhim pibadhyai //
ṚV, 1, 89, 3.2 aryamaṇaṃ varuṇaṃ somam aśvinā sarasvatī naḥ subhagā mayas
karat //
ṚV, 1, 89, 9.1 śatam in nu śarado anti devā yatrā naś
cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnām /
ṚV, 1, 92, 1.1 etā u tyā uṣasaḥ ketum
akrata pūrve ardhe rajaso bhānum añjate /
ṚV, 1, 92, 2.2 akrann uṣāso vayunāni pūrvathā ruśantam bhānum aruṣīr aśiśrayuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 92, 4.2 jyotir viśvasmai bhuvanāya
kṛṇvatī gāvo na vrajaṃ vy uṣā āvar tamaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 93, 6.2 agnīṣomā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānoruṃ yajñāya
cakrathur u lokam //
ṚV, 1, 93, 12.2 asme balāni maghavatsu dhattaṃ
kṛṇutaṃ no adhvaraṃ śruṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 1, 94, 4.1 bharāmedhmaṃ
kṛṇavāmā havīṃṣi te citayantaḥ parvaṇā parvaṇā vayam /
ṚV, 1, 94, 9.2 athā yajñāya gṛṇate sugaṃ
kṛdhy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 95, 8.1 tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ
kṛṇuta uttaraṃ yat saṃpṛñcānaḥ sadane gobhir adbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 95, 10.1 dhanvan srotaḥ
kṛṇute gātum ūrmiṃ śukrair ūrmibhir abhi nakṣati kṣām /
ṚV, 1, 100, 6.1 sa manyumīḥ samadanasya
kartāsmākebhir nṛbhiḥ sūryaṃ sanat /
ṚV, 1, 100, 7.1 tam ūtayo raṇayañchūrasātau taṃ kṣemasya kṣitayaḥ
kṛṇvata trām /
ṚV, 1, 101, 8.2 ata ā yāhy adhvaraṃ no acchā tvāyā haviś
cakṛmā satyarādhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 101, 9.1 tvāyendra somaṃ suṣumā sudakṣa tvāyā haviś
cakṛmā brahmavāhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 102, 4.2 asmabhyam indra varivaḥ sugaṃ
kṛdhi pra śatrūṇām maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
ṚV, 1, 102, 9.2 semaṃ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam indraḥ
kṛṇotu prasave ratham puraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 7.1 tad indra preva vīryaṃ
cakartha yat sasantaṃ vajreṇābodhayo 'him /
ṚV, 1, 104, 7.2 mā no
akṛte puruhūta yonāv indra kṣudhyadbhyo vaya āsutiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 105, 17.2 tacchuśrāva bṛhaspatiḥ
kṛṇvann aṃhūraṇād uru vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 106, 5.1 bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ
kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe /
ṚV, 1, 108, 3.1 cakrāthe hi sadhryaṅ nāma bhadraṃ sadhrīcīnā vṛtrahaṇā uta sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 3.2 tyaṃ cic camasam asurasya bhakṣaṇam ekaṃ santam
akṛṇutā caturvayam //
ṚV, 1, 110, 8.2 saudhanvanāsaḥ svapasyayā naro jivrī yuvānā
pitarākṛṇotana //
ṚV, 1, 112, 8.1 yābhiḥ śacībhir vṛṣaṇā parāvṛjam prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ cakṣasa etave
kṛthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 113, 9.1 uṣo yad agniṃ samidhe
cakartha vi yad āvaś cakṣasā sūryasya /
ṚV, 1, 113, 9.2 yan mānuṣān yakṣyamāṇāṁ ajīgas tad deveṣu
cakṛṣe bhadram apnaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 114, 2.1 mṛᄆā no rudrota no mayas
kṛdhi kṣayadvīrāya namasā vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 114, 9.1 upa te stomān paśupā
ivākaraṃ rāsvā pitar marutāṃ sumnam asme /
ṚV, 1, 115, 5.1 tan mitrasya varuṇasyābhicakṣe sūryo rūpaṃ
kṛṇute dyor upasthe /
ṚV, 1, 116, 9.1 parāvataṃ nāsatyānudethām uccābudhnaṃ
cakrathur jihmabāram /
ṚV, 1, 116, 22.1 śarasya cid ārcatkasyāvatād ā nīcād uccā
cakrathuḥ pātave vāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 117, 13.1 yuvaṃ cyavānam aśvinā jarantam punar yuvānaṃ
cakrathuḥ śacībhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 117, 17.2 ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv adhattaṃ jyotir andhāya
cakrathur vicakṣe //
ṚV, 1, 118, 6.2 niṣ ṭaugryam pārayathaḥ samudrāt punaś cyavānaṃ
cakrathur yuvānam //
ṚV, 1, 123, 7.2 parikṣitos tamo anyā
guhākar adyaud uṣāḥ śośucatā rathena //
ṚV, 1, 124, 5.1 pūrve ardhe rajaso aptyasya gavāṃ janitry
akṛta pra ketum /
ṚV, 1, 132, 2.1 svarjeṣe bhara āprasya vakmany uṣarbudhaḥ svasminn añjasi
krāṇasya svasminn añjasi /
ṚV, 1, 132, 3.1 tat tu prayaḥ pratnathā te śuśukvanaṃ yasmin yajñe vāram
akṛṇvata kṣayam ṛtasya vār asi kṣayam /
ṚV, 1, 134, 2.1 mandantu tvā mandino vāyav indavo 'smat
krāṇāsaḥ sukṛtā abhidyavo gobhiḥ krāṇā abhidyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 134, 2.1 mandantu tvā mandino vāyav indavo 'smat krāṇāsaḥ
sukṛtā abhidyavo gobhiḥ krāṇā abhidyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 134, 2.1 mandantu tvā mandino vāyav indavo 'smat krāṇāsaḥ sukṛtā abhidyavo gobhiḥ
krāṇā abhidyavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 138, 2.1 pra hi tvā pūṣann ajiraṃ na yāmani stomebhiḥ
kṛṇva ṛṇavo yathā mṛdha uṣṭro na pīparo mṛdhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 140, 7.2 punar vardhante api yanti devyam anyad varpaḥ pitroḥ
kṛṇvate sacā //
ṚV, 1, 141, 8.1 ratho na yātaḥ śikvabhiḥ
kṛto dyām aṅgebhir aruṣebhir īyate /
ṚV, 1, 159, 2.2 suretasā pitarā bhūma
cakratur uru prajāyā amṛtaṃ varīmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 161, 2.1 ekaṃ camasaṃ caturaḥ
kṛṇotana tad vo devā abruvan tad va āgamam /
ṚV, 1, 161, 2.2 saudhanvanā yady evā
kariṣyatha sākaṃ devair yajñiyāso bhaviṣyatha //
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati yad abravītanāśvaḥ
kartvo ratha uteha kartvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati yad abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha uteha
kartvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.2 dhenuḥ
kartvā yuvaśā kartvā dvā tāni bhrātar anu vaḥ kṛtvy emasi //
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.2 dhenuḥ kartvā yuvaśā
kartvā dvā tāni bhrātar anu vaḥ kṛtvy emasi //
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.2 dhenuḥ kartvā yuvaśā kartvā dvā tāni bhrātar anu vaḥ
kṛtvy emasi //
ṚV, 1, 161, 4.1 cakṛvāṃsa ṛbhavas tad apṛcchata kved abhūd yaḥ sya dūto na ājagan /
ṚV, 1, 161, 4.2 yadāvākhyac camasāñcaturaḥ
kṛtān ād it tvaṣṭā gnāsv antar ny ānaje //
ṚV, 1, 161, 5.2 anyā nāmāni
kṛṇvate sute sacāṁ anyair enān kanyā nāmabhi sparat //
ṚV, 1, 161, 7.1 niś carmaṇo gām ariṇīta dhītibhir yā jarantā yuvaśā
tākṛṇotana /
ṚV, 1, 162, 7.2 anv enaṃ viprā ṛṣayo madanti devānām puṣṭe
cakṛmā subandhum //
ṚV, 1, 162, 19.2 yā te gātrāṇām ṛtuthā
kṛṇomi tā tā piṇḍānām pra juhomy agnau //
ṚV, 1, 162, 22.2 anāgāstvaṃ no aditiḥ
kṛṇotu kṣatraṃ no aśvo vanatāṃ haviṣmān //
ṚV, 1, 164, 19.2 indraś ca yā
cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti //
ṚV, 1, 164, 28.1 gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantam mūrdhānaṃ hiṅṅ
akṛṇon mātavā u /
ṚV, 1, 164, 29.2 sā cittibhir ni hi
cakāra martyaṃ vidyud bhavantī prati vavrim auhata //
ṚV, 1, 164, 32.1 ya īṃ
cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
ṚV, 1, 164, 39.2 yas tan na veda kim ṛcā
kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate //
ṚV, 1, 164, 49.2 yo ratnadhā vasuvid yaḥ sudatraḥ sarasvati tam iha dhātave
kaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 165, 7.1 bhūri
cakartha yujyebhir asme samānebhir vṛṣabha pauṃsyebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 165, 7.2 bhūrīṇi hi
kṛṇavāmā śaviṣṭhendra kratvā maruto yad vaśāma //
ṚV, 1, 165, 8.2 aham etā manave viśvaścandrāḥ sugā apaś
cakara vajrabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 165, 9.2 na jāyamāno naśate na jāto yāni
kariṣyā kṛṇuhi pravṛddha //
ṚV, 1, 165, 9.2 na jāyamāno naśate na jāto yāni kariṣyā
kṛṇuhi pravṛddha //
ṚV, 1, 165, 11.1 amandan mā maruta stomo atra yan me naraḥ śrutyam brahma
cakra /
ṚV, 1, 165, 13.1 ko nv atra maruto māmahe vaḥ pra yātana sakhīṃr acchā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 1.2 aidheva yāman marutas tuviṣvaṇo yudheva śakrās taviṣāṇi
kartana //
ṚV, 1, 171, 4.2 yuṣmabhyaṃ havyā niśitāny āsan tāny āre
cakṛmā mṛᄆatā naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 173, 11.2 tīrthe nācchā tātṛṣāṇam oko dīrgho na sidhram ā
kṛṇoty adhvā //
ṚV, 1, 174, 7.2 karat tisro maghavā dānucitrā ni duryoṇe kuyavācam mṛdhi śret //
ṚV, 1, 178, 2.1 na ghā rājendra ā dabhan no yā nu svasārā
kṛṇavanta yonau /
ṚV, 1, 181, 1.2 ayaṃ vāṃ yajño
akṛta praśastiṃ vasudhitī avitārā janānām //
ṚV, 1, 182, 3.1 kim atra dasrā
kṛṇuthaḥ kim āsāthe jano yaḥ kaś cid ahavir mahīyate /
ṚV, 1, 182, 3.2 ati kramiṣṭaṃ juratam paṇer asuṃ jyotir viprāya
kṛṇutaṃ vacasyave //
ṚV, 1, 182, 4.2 vācaṃ vācaṃ jaritū ratninīṃ
kṛtam ubhā śaṃsaṃ nāsatyāvatam mama //
ṚV, 1, 182, 5.1 yuvam etaṃ
cakrathuḥ sindhuṣu plavam ātmanvantam pakṣiṇaṃ taugryāya kam /
ṚV, 1, 185, 8.1 devān vā yac
cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ sakhāyaṃ vā sadam ij jāspatiṃ vā /
ṚV, 1, 186, 2.2 bhuvan yathā no viśve vṛdhāsaḥ
karan suṣāhā vithuraṃ na śavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 186, 5.1 uta no 'hir budhnyo mayas
kaḥ śiśuṃ na pipyuṣīva veti sindhuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 191, 10.2 so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā
cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 11.2 so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā
cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 12.2 tāś cin nu na maranti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā
cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 13.2 sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 1, 13.1 tvām agna ādityāsa āsyaṃ tvāṃ jihvāṃ śucayaś
cakrire kave /
ṚV, 2, 2, 6.2 ā naḥ
kṛṇuṣva suvitāya rodasī agne havyā manuṣo deva vītaye //
ṚV, 2, 2, 7.2 prācī dyāvāpṛthivī brahmaṇā
kṛdhi svar ṇa śukram uṣaso vi didyutaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 9, 5.2 kṛdhi kṣumantaṃ jaritāram agne kṛdhi patiṃ svapatyasya rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 9, 5.2 kṛdhi kṣumantaṃ jaritāram agne
kṛdhi patiṃ svapatyasya rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 10, 2.2 śyāvā rathaṃ vahato rohitā votāruṣāha
cakre vibhṛtraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 11, 6.1 stavā nu ta indra pūrvyā mahāny uta stavāma nūtanā
kṛtāni /
ṚV, 2, 12, 4.1 yenemā viśvā cyavanā
kṛtāni yo dāsaṃ varṇam adharaṃ guhākaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 12, 4.1 yenemā viśvā cyavanā kṛtāni yo dāsaṃ varṇam adharaṃ
guhākaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 13, 2.2 samāno adhvā pravatām anuṣyade yas
tākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 3.2 viśvā ekasya vinudas titikṣate yas
tākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 4.2 asinvan daṃṣṭraiḥ pitur atti bhojanaṃ yas
tākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 5.1 adhākṛṇoḥ pṛthivīṃ saṃdṛśe dive yo dhautīnām ahihann āriṇak pathaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 13, 11.2 jātūṣṭhirasya pra vayaḥ sahasvato yā
cakartha sendra viśvāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 9.1 adhvaryavaḥ
kartanā śruṣṭim asmai vane nipūtaṃ vana un nayadhvam /
ṚV, 2, 15, 2.2 sa dhārayat pṛthivīm paprathac ca somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 3.2 vṛthāsṛjat pathibhir dīrghayāthaiḥ somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 4.2 saṃ gobhir aśvair asṛjad rathebhiḥ somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 5.2 ta utsnāya rayim abhi pra tasthuḥ somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 6.2 ajavaso javinībhir vivṛścan somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 7.2 prati śroṇa sthād vy anag acaṣṭa somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 8.2 riṇag rodhāṃsi kṛtrimāṇy eṣāṃ somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 9.2 rambhī cid atra vivide hiraṇyaṃ somasya tā mada indraś
cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 17, 3.1 adhākṛṇoḥ prathamaṃ vīryam mahad yad asyāgre brahmaṇā śuṣmam airayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 17, 5.1 sa prācīnān parvatān dṛṃhad ojasādharācīnam
akṛṇod apām apaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 17, 6.1 sāsmā aram bāhubhyāṃ yam
pitākṛṇod viśvasmād ā januṣo vedasas pari /
ṚV, 2, 17, 7.2 kṛdhi praketam upa māsy ā bhara daddhi bhāgaṃ tanvo yena māmahaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 17, 8.2 aviḍḍhīndra citrayā na ūtī
kṛdhi vṛṣann indra vasyaso naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.2 āṣṭābhir daśabhiḥ somapeyam ayaṃ sutaḥ sumakha mā mṛdhas
kaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 21, 3.2 vṛtañcayaḥ sahurir vikṣv ārita indrasya vocam pra
kṛtāni vīryā //
ṚV, 2, 22, 1.2 sa īm mamāda mahi karma
kartave mahām uruṃ sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 4.1 tava tyan naryaṃ nṛto 'pa indra prathamam pūrvyaṃ divi pravācyaṃ
kṛtam /
ṚV, 2, 23, 7.2 bṛhaspate apa taṃ vartayā pathaḥ sugaṃ no asyai devavītaye
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 2, 23, 12.2 bṛhaspate mā praṇak tasya no vadho ni
karma manyuṃ durevasya śardhataḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 14.2 āvis tat
kṛṣva yad asat ta ukthyam bṛhaspate vi parirāpo ardaya //
ṚV, 2, 24, 5.2 ayatantā carato anyad anyad id yā
cakāra vayunā brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 14.1 brahmaṇaspater abhavad yathāvaśaṃ satyo manyur mahi karmā
kariṣyataḥ /
ṚV, 2, 25, 1.1 indhāno agniṃ vanavad vanuṣyataḥ
kṛtabrahmā śūśuvad rātahavya it /
ṚV, 2, 25, 1.2 jātena jātam ati sa pra sarsṛte yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ
kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 25, 2.2 tokaṃ ca tasya tanayaṃ ca vardhate yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ
kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 25, 3.2 agner iva prasitir nāha vartave yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ
kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 25, 4.2 anibhṛṣṭataviṣir hanty ojasā yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ
kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 25, 5.2 devānāṃ sumne subhagaḥ sa edhate yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ
kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 26, 2.1 yajasva vīra pra vihi manāyato bhadram manaḥ
kṛṇuṣva vṛtratūrye /
ṚV, 2, 26, 2.2 haviṣ
kṛṇuṣva subhago yathāsasi brahmaṇaspater ava ā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 2, 27, 14.1 adite mitra varuṇota mṛḍa yad vo vayaṃ
cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 28, 7.1 mā no vadhair varuṇa ye ta iṣṭāv enaḥ
kṛṇvantam asura bhrīṇanti /
ṚV, 2, 28, 9.1 para ṛṇā sāvīr adha
matkṛtāni māhaṃ rājann anyakṛtena bhojam /
ṚV, 2, 28, 9.1 para ṛṇā sāvīr adha matkṛtāni māhaṃ rājann
anyakṛtena bhojam /
ṚV, 2, 30, 1.1 ṛtaṃ devāya
kṛṇvate savitra indrāyāhighne na ramanta āpaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 30, 5.2 tokasya sātau tanayasya bhūrer asmāṁ ardhaṃ
kṛṇutād indra gonām //
ṚV, 2, 30, 6.2 indrāsomā yuvam asmāṁ aviṣṭam asmin bhayasthe
kṛṇutam u lokam //
ṚV, 2, 30, 10.1 asmākebhiḥ satvabhiḥ śūra śūrair vīryā
kṛdhi yāni te kartvāni /
ṚV, 2, 30, 10.1 asmākebhiḥ satvabhiḥ śūra śūrair vīryā kṛdhi yāni te
kartvāni /
ṚV, 2, 34, 6.2 aśvām iva pipyata dhenum ūdhani
kartā dhiyaṃ jaritre vājapeśasam //
ṚV, 2, 35, 1.2 apāṃ napād āśuhemā kuvit sa supeśasas
karati joṣiṣaddhi //
ṚV, 2, 35, 5.2 kṛtā ivopa hi prasarsre apsu sa pīyūṣaṃ dhayati pūrvasūnām //
ṚV, 2, 39, 8.1 etāni vām aśvinā vardhanāni brahma stomaṃ gṛtsamadāso
akran /
ṚV, 2, 40, 1.2 jātau viśvasya bhuvanasya gopau devā
akṛṇvann amṛtasya nābhim //
ṚV, 2, 40, 4.1 divy anyaḥ sadanaṃ
cakra uccā pṛthivyām anyo adhy antarikṣe /
ṚV, 3, 1, 1.1 somasya mā tavasaṃ vakṣy agne vahniṃ
cakartha vidathe yajadhyai /
ṚV, 3, 1, 2.1 prāñcaṃ yajñaṃ
cakṛma vardhatāṃ gīḥ samidbhir agniṃ namasā duvasyan /
ṚV, 3, 1, 19.2 asme rayim bahulaṃ saṃtarutraṃ suvācam bhāgaṃ yaśasaṃ
kṛdhī naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 20.2 mahānti vṛṣṇe savanā
kṛtemā janmañjanman nihito jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 2, 10.1 viśāṃ kaviṃ viśpatim mānuṣīr iṣaḥ saṃ sīm
akṛṇvan svadhitiṃ na tejase /
ṚV, 3, 4, 2.2 semaṃ yajñam madhumantaṃ
kṛdhī nas tanūnapād ghṛtayoniṃ vidhantam //
ṚV, 3, 4, 4.1 ūrdhvo vāṃ gātur adhvare
akāry ūrdhvā śocīṃṣi prasthitā rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 3, 5, 6.1 ṛbhuś
cakra īḍyaṃ cāru nāma viśvāni devo vayunāni vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 5, 7.2 dīdyānaḥ śucir ṛṣvaḥ pāvakaḥ punaḥ punar mātarā navyasī
kaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 6.2 athā vaha devān deva viśvān svadhvarā
kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 7, 10.2 uto cid agne mahinā pṛthivyāḥ
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ sam mahe daśasya //
ṚV, 3, 8, 8.2 sajoṣaso yajñam avantu devā ūrdhvaṃ
kṛṇvantv adhvarasya ketum //
ṚV, 3, 14, 7.1 tubhyaṃ dakṣa kavikrato yānīmā deva martāso adhvare
akarma /
ṚV, 3, 15, 3.2 vaso neṣi ca parṣi cāty aṃhaḥ
kṛdhī no rāya uśijo yaviṣṭha //
ṚV, 3, 16, 5.2 māgotāyai sahasas putra mā nide 'pa dveṣāṃsy ā
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 3, 17, 4.2 tvāṃ dūtam aratiṃ havyavāhaṃ devā
akṛṇvann amṛtasya nābhim //
ṚV, 3, 18, 5.1 kṛdhi ratnaṃ susanitar dhanānāṃ sa ghed agne bhavasi yat samiddhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 26, 8.2 varṣiṣṭhaṃ ratnam
akṛta svadhābhir ād id dyāvāpṛthivī pary apaśyat //
ṚV, 3, 29, 9.1 kṛṇota dhūmaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ sakhāyo 'sredhanta itana vājam accha /
ṚV, 3, 30, 2.2 sthirāya vṛṣṇe savanā
kṛtemā yuktā grāvāṇaḥ samidhāne agnau //
ṚV, 3, 30, 6.2 jahi pratīco anūcaḥ parāco viśvaṃ satyaṃ
kṛṇuhi viṣṭam astu //
ṚV, 3, 30, 10.2 sugān patho
akṛṇon niraje gāḥ prāvan vāṇīḥ puruhūtaṃ dhamantīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 12.2 saṃ yad ānaḍ adhvana ād id aśvair vimocanaṃ
kṛṇute tat tv asya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 13.2 viśve jānanti mahinā yad āgād indrasya karma
sukṛtā purūṇi //
ṚV, 3, 30, 17.2 ā kīvataḥ salalūkaṃ
cakartha brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṃ hetim asya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 20.2 svaryavo matibhis tubhyaṃ viprā indrāya vāhaḥ kuśikāso
akran //
ṚV, 3, 31, 2.1 na jāmaye tānvo riktham āraik
cakāra garbhaṃ sanitur nidhānam /
ṚV, 3, 31, 2.2 yadī mātaro janayanta vahnim anyaḥ
kartā sukṛtor anya ṛndhan //
ṚV, 3, 31, 6.1 vidad yadī saramā rugṇam adrer mahi pāthaḥ pūrvyaṃ sadhryak
kaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 9.1 ni gavyatā manasā sedur arkaiḥ
kṛṇvānāso amṛtatvāya gātum /
ṚV, 3, 31, 12.1 pitre cic
cakruḥ sadanaṃ sam asmai mahi tviṣīmat sukṛto vi hi khyan /
ṚV, 3, 31, 19.1 tam aṅgirasvan namasā saparyan navyaṃ
kṛṇomi sanyase purājām /
ṚV, 3, 31, 20.2 indra tvaṃ rathiraḥ pāhi no riṣo makṣū makṣū
kṛṇuhi gojito naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 32, 8.1 indrasya karma
sukṛtā purūṇi vratāni devā na minanti viśve /
ṚV, 3, 32, 13.1 yajñenendram avasā
cakre arvāg ainaṃ sumnāya navyase vavṛtyām /
ṚV, 3, 33, 4.1 enā vayam payasā pinvamānā anu yoniṃ
devakṛtaṃ carantīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 33, 8.2 uktheṣu kāro prati no juṣasva mā no ni
kaḥ puruṣatrā namas te //
ṚV, 3, 34, 3.2 ahan vyaṃsam uśadhag vaneṣv āvir dhenā
akṛṇod rāmyāṇām //
ṚV, 3, 34, 6.1 maho mahāni panayanty asyendrasya karma
sukṛtā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 34, 7.1 yudhendro mahnā varivaś
cakāra devebhyaḥ satpatiś carṣaṇiprāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 35, 5.2 atyāyāhi śaśvato vayaṃ te 'raṃ sutebhiḥ
kṛṇavāma somaiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 35, 7.1 stīrṇaṃ te barhiḥ suta indra somaḥ
kṛtā dhānā attave te haribhyām /
ṚV, 3, 35, 8.1 imaṃ naraḥ parvatās tubhyam āpaḥ sam indra gobhir madhumantam
akran /
ṚV, 3, 43, 5.1 kuvin mā gopāṃ
karase janasya kuvid rājānam maghavann ṛjīṣin /
ṚV, 3, 47, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṃ
kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 48, 3.2 prayāvayann acarad gṛtso anyān mahāni
cakre purudhapratīkaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 48, 4.1 ugras turāṣāᄆ abhibhūtyojā yathāvaśaṃ tanvaṃ
cakra eṣaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 50, 4.2 svaryavo matibhis tubhyaṃ viprā indrāya vāhaḥ kuśikāso
akran //
ṚV, 3, 52, 5.1 mādhyandinasya savanasya dhānāḥ puroᄆāśam indra
kṛṣveha cārum /
ṚV, 3, 52, 7.1 pūṣaṇvate te
cakṛmā karambhaṃ harivate haryaśvāya dhānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 3.1 śaṃsāvādhvaryo prati me gṛṇīhīndrāya vāhaḥ
kṛṇavāva juṣṭam /
ṚV, 3, 53, 8.1 rūpaṃ rūpam maghavā bobhavīti māyāḥ
kṛṇvānas tanvam pari svām /
ṚV, 3, 53, 10.1 haṃsā iva
kṛṇutha ślokam adribhir madanto gīrbhir adhvare sute sacā /
ṚV, 3, 53, 14.1 kiṃ te
kṛṇvanti kīkaṭeṣu gāvo nāśiraṃ duhre na tapanti gharmam /
ṚV, 3, 54, 6.2 nānā
cakrāte sadanaṃ yathā veḥ samānena kratunā saṃvidāne //
ṚV, 3, 55, 11.1 nānā
cakrāte yamyā vapūṃṣi tayor anyad rocate kṛṣṇam anyat /
ṚV, 3, 58, 2.2 jarethām asmad vi paṇer manīṣāṃ yuvor avaś
cakṛmā yātam arvāk //
ṚV, 3, 58, 6.2 punaḥ
kṛṇvānāḥ sakhyā śivāni madhvā madema saha nū samānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 60, 4.2 na vaḥ pratimai
sukṛtāni vāghataḥ saudhanvanā ṛbhavo vīryāṇi ca //
ṚV, 4, 1, 3.3 tokāya tuje śuśucāna śaṃ
kṛdhy asmabhyaṃ dasma śaṃ kṛdhi //
ṚV, 4, 1, 3.3 tokāya tuje śuśucāna śaṃ kṛdhy asmabhyaṃ dasma śaṃ
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 4, 1, 10.2 dhiyā yad viśve amṛtā
akṛṇvan dyauṣ pitā janitā satyam ukṣan //
ṚV, 4, 2, 8.1 yas tvā doṣā ya uṣasi praśaṃsāt priyaṃ vā tvā
kṛṇavate haviṣmān /
ṚV, 4, 2, 9.1 yas tubhyam agne amṛtāya dāśad duvas tve
kṛṇavate yatasruk /
ṚV, 4, 2, 14.1 adhā ha yad vayam agne tvāyā paḍbhir hastebhiś
cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 14.2 rathaṃ na
kranto apasā bhurijor ṛtaṃ yemuḥ sudhya āśuṣāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 2, 19.1 akarma te svapaso abhūma ṛtam avasrann uṣaso vibhātīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 20.2 ucchocasva
kṛṇuhi vasyaso no maho rāyaḥ puruvāra pra yandhi //
ṚV, 4, 3, 1.2 agnim purā tanayitnor acittāddhiraṇyarūpam avase
kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 4, 3, 2.1 ayaṃ yoniś
cakṛmā yaṃ vayaṃ te jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 4, 1.1 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīṃ yāhi rājevāmavāṁ ibhena /
ṚV, 4, 4, 4.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna
cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
ṚV, 4, 4, 5.1 ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmad āviṣ
kṛṇuṣva daivyāny agne /
ṚV, 4, 4, 14.2 ubhā śaṃsā sūdaya satyatāte 'nuṣṭhuyā
kṛṇuhy ahrayāṇa //
ṚV, 4, 6, 11.1 akāri brahma samidhāna tubhyaṃ śaṃsāty ukthaṃ yajate vy ū dhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 11.1 tṛṣu yad annā tṛṣuṇā vavakṣa tṛṣuṃ dūtaṃ
kṛṇute yahvo agniḥ /
ṚV, 4, 12, 1.1 yas tvām agna inadhate yatasruk tris te annaṃ
kṛṇavat sasminn ahan /
ṚV, 4, 12, 4.1 yac cid dhi te puruṣatrā yaviṣṭhācittibhiś
cakṛmā kac cid āgaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 12, 4.2 kṛdhī ṣv asmāṁ aditer anāgān vy enāṃsi śiśratho viṣvag agne //
ṚV, 4, 13, 3.1 yaṃ sīm
akṛṇvan tamase vipṛce dhruvakṣemā anavasyanto artham /
ṚV, 4, 14, 2.1 ūrdhvaṃ ketuṃ savitā devo aśrej jyotir viśvasmai bhuvanāya
kṛṇvan /
ṚV, 4, 16, 1.2 tasmā id andhaḥ suṣumā sudakṣam ihābhipitvaṃ
karate gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 3.2 diva itthā jījanat sapta kārūn ahnā cic
cakrur vayunā gṛṇantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 4.2 andhā tamāṃsi dudhitā vicakṣe nṛbhyaś
cakāra nṛtamo abhiṣṭau //
ṚV, 4, 16, 16.1 tam id va indraṃ suhavaṃ huvema yas tā
cakāra naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 4, 16, 20.1 eved indrāya vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe
brahmākarma bhṛgavo na ratham /
ṚV, 4, 16, 21.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann ayam uta pra
kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.2 yadā satyaṃ
kṛṇute manyum indro viśvaṃ dṛᄆham bhayata ejad asmāt //
ṚV, 4, 17, 13.1 kṣiyantaṃ tvam akṣiyantaṃ
kṛṇotīyarti reṇum maghavā samoham /
ṚV, 4, 17, 17.2 sakhā pitā pitṛtamaḥ pitṝṇāṃ
kartem u lokam uśate vayodhāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.2 vayaṃ hy ā te
cakṛmā sabādha ābhiḥ śamībhir mahayanta indra //
ṚV, 4, 17, 20.1 evā na indro maghavā virapśī
karat satyā carṣaṇīdhṛd anarvā /
ṚV, 4, 17, 21.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 1.2 ataś cid ā janiṣīṣṭa pravṛddho mā mātaram amuyā pattave
kaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 2.2 bahūni me
akṛtā kartvāni yudhyai tvena saṃ tvena pṛcchai //
ṚV, 4, 18, 2.2 bahūni me akṛtā
kartvāni yudhyai tvena saṃ tvena pṛcchai //
ṚV, 4, 18, 4.1 kiṃ sa ṛdhak
kṛṇavad yaṃ sahasram māso jabhāra śaradaś ca pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 18, 5.1 avadyam iva manyamānā
guhākar indram mātā vīryeṇā nyṛṣṭam /
ṚV, 4, 18, 12.1 kas te mātaraṃ vidhavām
acakracchayuṃ kas tvām ajighāṃsac carantam /
ṚV, 4, 19, 6.2 aramayo namasaijad arṇaḥ sutaraṇāṁ
akṛṇor indra sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 19, 11.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 20, 9.1 kayā tacchṛṇve śacyā śaciṣṭho yayā
kṛṇoti muhu kā cid ṛṣvaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 11.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 21, 5.2 ṛñjasānaḥ puruvāra ukthair endraṃ
kṛṇvīta sadaneṣu hotā //
ṚV, 4, 21, 9.1 bhadrā te hastā
sukṛtota pāṇī prayantārā stuvate rādha indra /
ṚV, 4, 21, 10.1 evā vasva indraḥ satyaḥ samrāḍḍhantā vṛtraṃ varivaḥ pūrave
kaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 21, 11.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān
karati śuṣmy ā cit /
ṚV, 4, 22, 9.1 asme varṣiṣṭhā
kṛṇuhi jyeṣṭhā nṛmṇāni satrā sahure sahāṃsi /
ṚV, 4, 22, 11.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 23, 11.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 24, 3.1 tam in naro vi hvayante samīke ririkvāṃsas tanvaḥ
kṛṇvata trām /
ṚV, 4, 24, 6.1 kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya itthendrāya somam uśate sunoti /
ṚV, 4, 24, 6.2 sadhrīcīnena manasāvivenan tam it sakhāyaṃ
kṛṇute samatsu //
ṚV, 4, 24, 11.2 akāri te harivo brahma navyaṃ dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 25, 6.1 suprāvyaḥ prāśuṣāᄆ eṣa vīraḥ suṣveḥ paktiṃ
kṛṇute kevalendraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 28, 1.1 tvā yujā tava tat soma sakhya indro apo manave sasrutas
kaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 28, 4.1 viśvasmāt sīm adhamāṁ indra dasyūn viśo dāsīr
akṛṇor apraśastāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 29, 3.2 udvāvṛṣāṇo rādhase tuviṣmān
karan na indraḥ sutīrthābhayaṃ ca //
ṚV, 4, 33, 2.1 yadāram
akrann ṛbhavaḥ pitṛbhyām pariviṣṭī veṣaṇā daṃsanābhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 33, 3.1 punar ye
cakruḥ pitarā yuvānā sanā yūpeva jaraṇā śayānā /
ṚV, 4, 33, 5.1 jyeṣṭha āha camasā dvā
kareti kanīyān trīn kṛṇavāmety āha /
ṚV, 4, 33, 5.1 jyeṣṭha āha camasā dvā kareti kanīyān trīn
kṛṇavāmety āha /
ṚV, 4, 33, 5.2 kaniṣṭha āha caturas
kareti tvaṣṭa ṛbhavas tat panayad vaco vaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 6.1 satyam ūcur nara evā hi
cakrur anu svadhām ṛbhavo jagmur etām /
ṚV, 4, 33, 7.2 sukṣetrākṛṇvann anayanta sindhūn dhanvātiṣṭhann oṣadhīr nimnam āpaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 8.1 rathaṃ ye
cakruḥ suvṛtaṃ nareṣṭhāṃ ye dhenuṃ viśvajuvaṃ viśvarūpām /
ṚV, 4, 33, 10.1 ye harī medhayokthā madanta indrāya
cakruḥ suyujā ye aśvā /
ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo
'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve /
ṚV, 4, 34, 9.2 ye aṃsatrā ya ṛdhag rodasī ye vibhvo naraḥ svapatyāni
cakruḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 3.1 vy
akṛṇota camasaṃ caturdhā sakhe vi śikṣety abravīta /
ṚV, 4, 35, 5.1 śacyākarta pitarā yuvānā śacyākarta camasaṃ devapānam /
ṚV, 4, 35, 5.1 śacyākarta pitarā yuvānā
śacyākarta camasaṃ devapānam /
ṚV, 4, 35, 7.2 sam ṛbhubhiḥ pibasva ratnadhebhiḥ sakhīṃr yāṁ indra
cakṛṣe sukṛtyā //
ṚV, 4, 35, 9.1 yat tṛtīyaṃ savanaṃ ratnadheyam
akṛṇudhvaṃ svapasyā suhastāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 36, 2.1 rathaṃ ye
cakruḥ suvṛtaṃ sucetaso 'vihvarantam manasas pari dhyayā /
ṚV, 4, 36, 4.1 ekaṃ vi
cakra camasaṃ caturvayaṃ niś carmaṇo gām ariṇīta dhītibhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 38, 6.2 srajaṃ
kṛṇvāno janyo na śubhvā reṇuṃ rerihat kiraṇaṃ dadaśvān //
ṚV, 4, 39, 3.2 anāgasaṃ tam aditiḥ
kṛṇotu sa mitreṇa varuṇenā sajoṣāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 41, 2.1 indrā ha yo varuṇā
cakra āpī devau martaḥ sakhyāya prayasvān /
ṚV, 4, 41, 10.2 tā
cakrāṇā ūtibhir navyasībhir asmatrā rāyo niyutaḥ sacantām //
ṚV, 4, 42, 5.2 kṛṇomy ājim maghavāham indra iyarmi reṇum abhibhūtyojāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 42, 6.1 ahaṃ tā viśvā
cakaraṃ nakir mā daivyaṃ saho varate apratītam /
ṚV, 4, 44, 3.1 ko vām adyā
karate rātahavya ūtaye vā sutapeyāya vārkaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 50, 9.2 avasyave yo varivaḥ
kṛṇoti brahmaṇe rājā tam avanti devāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 51, 1.2 nūnaṃ divo duhitaro vibhātīr gātuṃ
kṛṇavann uṣaso janāya //
ṚV, 4, 53, 3.1 āprā rajāṃsi divyāni pārthivā ślokaṃ devaḥ
kṛṇute svāya dharmaṇe /
ṚV, 4, 54, 3.1 acittī yac
cakṛmā daivye jane dīnair dakṣaiḥ prabhūtī pūruṣatvatā /
ṚV, 4, 55, 3.2 ubhe yathā no ahanī nipāta uṣāsānaktā
karatām adabdhe //
ṚV, 4, 57, 5.1 śunāsīrāv imāṃ vācaṃ juṣethāṃ yad divi
cakrathuḥ payaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 2, 3.2 dadāno asmā amṛtaṃ vipṛkvat kim mām anindrāḥ
kṛṇavann anukthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 2, 9.1 vi jyotiṣā bṛhatā bhāty agnir āvir viśvāni
kṛṇute mahitvā /
ṚV, 5, 3, 2.2 añjanti mitraṃ sudhitaṃ na gobhir yad dampatī samanasā
kṛṇoṣi //
ṚV, 5, 3, 8.1 tvām asyā vyuṣi deva pūrve dūtaṃ
kṛṇvānā ayajanta havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 4, 6.1 vadhena dasyum pra hi cātayasva vayaḥ
kṛṇvānas tanve svāyai /
ṚV, 5, 4, 11.1 yasmai tvaṃ sukṛte jātaveda u lokam agne
kṛṇavaḥ syonam /
ṚV, 5, 8, 6.1 tvām agne samidhānaṃ yaviṣṭhya devā dūtaṃ
cakrire havyavāhanam /
ṚV, 5, 18, 5.2 dyumad agne mahi śravo bṛhat
kṛdhi maghonāṃ nṛvad amṛta nṝṇām //
ṚV, 5, 28, 2.1 samidhyamāno amṛtasya rājasi haviṣ
kṛṇvantaṃ sacase svastaye /
ṚV, 5, 28, 3.2 saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam ā
kṛṇuṣva śatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi //
ṚV, 5, 29, 4.1 ād rodasī vitaraṃ vi ṣkabhāyat saṃvivyānaś cid bhiyase mṛgaṃ
kaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 5.2 yat sūryasya haritaḥ patantīḥ puraḥ satīr uparā etaśe
kaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 29, 10.1 prānyac cakram avṛhaḥ sūryasya kutsāyānyad varivo yātave
'kaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 11.2 ā tvām ṛjiśvā sakhyāya
cakre pacan paktīr apibaḥ somam asya //
ṚV, 5, 29, 13.1 katho nu te pari carāṇi vidvān vīryā maghavan yā
cakartha /
ṚV, 5, 29, 13.2 yā co nu navyā
kṛṇavaḥ śaviṣṭha pred u tā te vidatheṣu bravāma //
ṚV, 5, 29, 14.2 yā cin nu vajrin
kṛṇavo dadhṛṣvān na te vartā taviṣyā asti tasyāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 29, 15.1 indra brahma
kriyamāṇā juṣasva yā te śaviṣṭha navyā akarma /
ṚV, 5, 29, 15.1 indra brahma kriyamāṇā juṣasva yā te śaviṣṭha navyā
akarma /
ṚV, 5, 29, 15.2 vastreva bhadrā
sukṛtā vasūyū rathaṃ na dhīraḥ svapā atakṣam //
ṚV, 5, 30, 4.1 sthiram manaś
cakṛṣe jāta indra veṣīd eko yudhaye bhūyasaś cit /
ṚV, 5, 30, 8.1 yujaṃ hi mām
akṛthā ād id indra śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.1 striyo hi dāsa āyudhāni
cakre kim mā karann abalā asya senāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.1 striyo hi dāsa āyudhāni cakre kim mā
karann abalā asya senāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 12.1 bhadram idaṃ ruśamā agne
akran gavāṃ catvāri dadataḥ sahasrā /
ṚV, 5, 31, 1.1 indro rathāya pravataṃ
kṛṇoti yam adhyasthān maghavā vājayantam /
ṚV, 5, 31, 2.2 nahi tvad indra vasyo anyad asty amenāṃś cij janivataś
cakartha //
ṚV, 5, 31, 6.1 pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā
cakartha /
ṚV, 5, 31, 11.1 sūraś cid ratham paritakmyāyām pūrvaṃ
karad uparaṃ jūjuvāṃsam /
ṚV, 5, 32, 7.2 yad īṃ vajrasya prabhṛtau dadābha viśvasya jantor adhamaṃ
cakāra //
ṚV, 5, 33, 4.1 purū yat ta indra santy ukthā gave
cakarthorvarāsu yudhyan /
ṚV, 5, 34, 8.2 yujaṃ hy anyam
akṛta pravepany ud īṃ gavyaṃ sṛjate satvabhir dhuniḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 6.1 pra vo vāyuṃ rathayujaṃ
kṛṇudhvam pra devaṃ vipram panitāram arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 9.1 visarmāṇaṃ
kṛṇuhi vittam eṣāṃ ye bhuñjate apṛṇanto na ukthaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 10.2 yo vaḥ śamīṃ śaśamānasya nindāt tucchyān kāmān
karate siṣvidānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 3.1 adhvaryavaś
cakṛvāṃso madhūni pra vāyave bharata cāru śukram /
ṚV, 5, 43, 5.2 harī rathe sudhurā yoge arvāg indra priyā
kṛṇuhi hūyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 44, 8.2 yādṛśmin dhāyi tam apasyayā vidad ya u svayaṃ vahate so araṃ
karat //
ṚV, 5, 45, 6.1 etā dhiyaṃ
kṛṇavāmā sakhāyo 'pa yā mātāṃ ṛṇuta vrajaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 5, 45, 7.2 ṛtaṃ yatī saramā gā avindad viśvāni satyāṅgirāś
cakāra //
ṚV, 5, 46, 4.1 uta no viṣṇur uta vāto asridho draviṇodā uta somo mayas
karat /
ṚV, 5, 49, 5.2 avaitv abhvaṃ
kṛṇutā varīyo divaspṛthivyor avasā madema //
ṚV, 5, 56, 7.2 mā vo yāmeṣu marutaś ciraṃ
karat pra taṃ ratheṣu codata //
ṚV, 5, 57, 7.2 praśastiṃ naḥ
kṛṇuta rudriyāso bhakṣīya vo 'vaso daivyasya //
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.2 vātān hy aśvān dhury āyuyujre varṣaṃ svedaṃ
cakrire rudriyāsaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 60, 4.2 śriye śreyāṃsas tavaso ratheṣu satrā mahāṃsi
cakrire tanūṣu //
ṚV, 5, 75, 4.2 uta vāṃ kakuho mṛgaḥ pṛkṣaḥ
kṛṇoti vāpuṣo mādhvī mama śrutaṃ havam //
ṚV, 5, 80, 2.1 eṣā janaṃ darśatā bodhayantī sugān pathaḥ
kṛṇvatī yāty agre /
ṚV, 5, 80, 3.1 eṣā gobhir aruṇebhir yujānāsredhantī rayim aprāyu
cakre /
ṚV, 5, 80, 6.2 vyūrṇvatī dāśuṣe vāryāṇi punar jyotir yuvatiḥ
pūrvathākaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 83, 3.1 rathīva kaśayāśvāṁ abhikṣipann āvir dūtān
kṛṇute varṣyāṁ aha /
ṚV, 5, 83, 3.2 dūrāt siṃhasya stanathā ud īrate yat parjanyaḥ
kṛṇute varṣyaṃ nabhaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 85, 7.2 veśaṃ vā nityaṃ varuṇāraṇaṃ vā yat sīm āgaś
cakṛmā śiśrathas tat //
ṚV, 6, 1, 1.2 tvaṃ sīṃ vṛṣann
akṛṇor duṣṭarītu saho viśvasmai sahase sahadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 4, 4.1 vadmā hi sūno asy admasadvā
cakre agnir januṣājmānnam /
ṚV, 6, 5, 6.1 sa tat
kṛdhīṣitas tūyam agne spṛdho bādhasva sahasā sahasvān /
ṚV, 6, 8, 3.1 vy astabhnād rodasī mitro adbhuto 'ntarvāvad
akṛṇoj jyotiṣā tamaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 10, 1.2 pura ukthebhiḥ sa hi no vibhāvā svadhvarā
karati jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 13, 5.2 kṛṇoṣi yacchavasā bhūri paśvo vayo vṛkāyāraye jasuraye //
ṚV, 6, 15, 19.1 vayam u tvā gṛhapate janānām agne
akarma samidhā bṛhantam /
ṚV, 6, 17, 3.2 āviḥ sūryaṃ
kṛṇuhi pīpihīṣo jahi śatrūṃr abhi gā indra tṛndhi //
ṚV, 6, 17, 13.1 evā tā viśvā
cakṛvāṃsam indram mahām ugram ajuryaṃ sahodām /
ṚV, 6, 18, 13.1 pra tat te adyā karaṇaṃ
kṛtam bhūt kutsaṃ yad āyum atithigvam asmai /
ṚV, 6, 18, 15.2 kṛṣvā kṛtno akṛtaṃ yat te asty ukthaṃ navīyo janayasva yajñaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 15.2 kṛṣvā kṛtno
akṛtaṃ yat te asty ukthaṃ navīyo janayasva yajñaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 19, 1.2 asmadryag vāvṛdhe vīryāyoruḥ pṛthuḥ
sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt //
ṚV, 6, 20, 3.1 tūrvann ojīyān tavasas tavīyān
kṛtabrahmendro vṛddhamahāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 20, 5.2 uru ṣa sarathaṃ sārathaye
kar indraḥ kutsāya sūryasya sātau //
ṚV, 6, 21, 3.1 sa it tamo 'vayunaṃ tatanvat sūryeṇa vayunavac
cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.1 yas tā
cakāra sa kuha svid indraḥ kam ā janaṃ carati kāsu vikṣu /
ṚV, 6, 21, 9.1 protaye varuṇam mitram indram marutaḥ
kṛṣvāvase no adya /
ṚV, 6, 23, 3.2 kartā vīrāya suṣvaya u lokaṃ dātā vasu stuvate kīraye cit //
ṚV, 6, 23, 4.2 kartā vīraṃ naryaṃ sarvavīraṃ śrotā havaṃ gṛṇata stomavāhāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.1 asmai vayaṃ yad vāvāna tad viviṣma indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas
kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 6.1 brahmāṇi hi
cakṛṣe vardhanāni tāvat ta indra matibhir viviṣmaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 6.2 sute some sutapāḥ śantamāni rāṇḍyā
kriyāsma vakṣaṇāni yajñaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 23, 7.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdoruṃ
kṛdhi tvāyata u lokam //
ṚV, 6, 25, 3.2 tvam eṣāṃ vithurā śavāṃsi jahi vṛṣṇyāni
kṛṇuhī parācaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 25, 4.1 śūro vā śūraṃ vanate śarīrais tanūrucā taruṣi yat
kṛṇvaite /
ṚV, 6, 26, 3.2 tvaṃ śiro amarmaṇaḥ parāhann atithigvāya śaṃsyaṃ
kariṣyan //
ṚV, 6, 26, 5.1 tvaṃ tad uktham indra barhaṇā
kaḥ pra yacchatā sahasrā śūra darṣi /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made kim v asya pītāv indraḥ kim asya sakhye
cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 2.1 sad asya made sad v asya pītāv indraḥ sad asya sakhye
cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 28, 1.1 ā gāvo agmann uta bhadram
akran sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantv asme /
ṚV, 6, 28, 6.1 yūyaṃ gāvo medayathā kṛśaṃ cid aśrīraṃ cit
kṛṇuthā supratīkam /
ṚV, 6, 28, 6.2 bhadraṃ gṛhaṃ
kṛṇutha bhadravāco bṛhad vo vaya ucyate sabhāsu //
ṚV, 6, 35, 1.2 kadā stomaṃ vāsayo 'sya rāyā kadā dhiyaḥ
karasi vājaratnāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 35, 3.1 karhi svit tad indra yaj jaritre viśvapsu brahma
kṛṇavaḥ śaviṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.2 imaṃ ketum adadhur nū cid ahnāṃ śucijanmana uṣasaś
cakāra //
ṚV, 6, 41, 2.1 yā te kākut
sukṛtā yā variṣṭhā yayā śaśvat pibasi madhva ūrmim /
ṚV, 6, 41, 3.1 eṣa drapso vṛṣabho viśvarūpa indrāya vṛṣṇe sam
akāri somaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 9.2 varṣīyo vayaḥ
kṛṇuhi śacībhir dhanasya sātāv asmāṁ aviḍḍhi //
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.1 āsu ṣmā ṇo maghavann indra pṛtsv asmabhyam mahi varivaḥ sugaṃ
kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.2 apāṃ tokasya tanayasya jeṣa indra sūrīn
kṛṇuhi smā no ardham //
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.1 ayam
akṛṇod uṣasaḥ supatnīr ayaṃ sūrye adadhāj jyotir antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 46, 6.2 viśvā su no vithurā pibdanā vaso 'mitrān suṣahān
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo varimāṇam pṛthivyā varṣmāṇaṃ divo
akṛṇod ayaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 10.2 yat kiṃ cāhaṃ tvāyur idaṃ vadāmi taj juṣasva
kṛdhi mā devavantam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 15.2 pādāv iva praharann anyam anyaṃ
kṛṇoti pūrvam aparaṃ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 48, 15.2 saṃ sahasrā kāriṣac carṣaṇibhya āṃ āvir gūᄆhā vasū
karat suvedā no vasū karat //
ṚV, 6, 48, 15.2 saṃ sahasrā kāriṣac carṣaṇibhya āṃ āvir gūᄆhā vasū karat suvedā no vasū
karat //
ṚV, 6, 49, 6.2 satyaśrutaḥ kavayo yasya gīrbhir jagata sthātar jagad ā
kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 6, 49, 8.1 pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyā kāmena
kṛto abhy ānaᄆ arkam /
ṚV, 6, 50, 3.2 mahas
karatho varivo yathā no 'sme kṣayāya dhiṣaṇe anehaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 51, 7.1 mā va eno
anyakṛtam bhujema mā tat karma vasavo yac cayadhve /
ṚV, 6, 51, 7.1 mā va eno anyakṛtam bhujema mā tat
karma vasavo yac cayadhve /
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.2 namo devebhyo nama īśa eṣāṃ
kṛtaṃ cid eno namasā vivāse //
ṚV, 6, 52, 2.1 ati vā yo maruto manyate no brahma vā yaḥ
kriyamāṇaṃ ninitsāt /
ṚV, 6, 52, 5.2 tathā
karad vasupatir vasūnāṃ devāṁ ohāno 'vasāgamiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 58, 3.2 tābhir yāsi dūtyāṃ sūryasya kāmena
kṛta śrava icchamānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 58, 4.2 yaṃ devāso adaduḥ sūryāyai kāmena
kṛtaṃ tavasaṃ svañcam //
ṚV, 6, 61, 13.2 ratha iva bṛhatī vibhvane
kṛtopastutyā cikituṣā sarasvatī //
ṚV, 6, 63, 3.1 akāri vām andhaso varīmann astāri barhiḥ suprāyaṇatamam /
ṚV, 6, 64, 1.2 kṛṇoti viśvā supathā sugāny abhūd u vasvī dakṣiṇā maghonī //
ṚV, 6, 64, 2.2 āvir vakṣaḥ
kṛṇuṣe śumbhamānoṣo devi rocamānā mahobhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 69, 5.2 akṛṇutam antarikṣaṃ varīyo 'prathataṃ jīvase no rajāṃsi //
ṚV, 6, 72, 1.1 indrāsomā mahi tad vām mahitvaṃ yuvam mahāni prathamāni
cakrathuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 73, 2.1 janāya cid ya īvata u lokam bṛhaspatir devahūtau
cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 74, 3.2 ava syatam muñcataṃ yan no asti tanūṣu baddhaṃ
kṛtam eno asmat //
ṚV, 6, 75, 2.2 dhanuḥ śatror apakāmaṃ
kṛṇoti dhanvanā sarvāḥ pradiśo jayema //
ṚV, 6, 75, 5.1 bahvīnām pitā bahur asya putraś ciścā
kṛṇoti samanāvagatya /
ṚV, 6, 75, 7.1 tīvrān ghoṣān
kṛṇvate vṛṣapāṇayo 'śvā rathebhiḥ saha vājayantaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 75, 18.2 uror varīyo varuṇas te
kṛṇotu jayantaṃ tvānu devā madantu //
ṚV, 7, 2, 7.2 ūrdhvaṃ no adhvaraṃ
kṛtaṃ haveṣu tā deveṣu vanatho vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 7, 3, 1.1 agniṃ vo devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā yajiṣṭhaṃ dūtam adhvare
kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 4, 5.1 ā yo yoniṃ
devakṛtaṃ sasāda kratvā hy agnir amṛtāṁ atārīt /
ṚV, 7, 5, 7.2 tvam bhuvanā janayann abhi
krann apatyāya jātavedo daśasyan //
ṚV, 7, 6, 3.2 pra pra tān dasyūṃr agnir vivāya pūrvaś
cakārāparāṁ ayajyūn //
ṚV, 7, 6, 4.1 yo apācīne tamasi madantīḥ prācīś
cakāra nṛtamaḥ śacībhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 6, 5.1 yo dehyo anamayad vadhasnair yo aryapatnīr uṣasaś
cakāra /
ṚV, 7, 6, 5.2 sa nirudhyā nahuṣo yahvo agnir viśaś
cakre balihṛtaḥ sahobhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 8, 2.2 vi bhā
akaḥ sasṛjānaḥ pṛthivyāṃ kṛṣṇapavir oṣadhībhir vavakṣe //
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.1 agnir īśe bṛhato adhvarasyāgnir viśvasya haviṣaḥ
kṛtasya /
ṚV, 7, 17, 3.1 agne vīhi haviṣā yakṣi devān svadhvarā
kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 17, 4.1 svadhvarā
karati jātavedā yakṣad devāṁ amṛtān piprayac ca //
ṚV, 7, 18, 5.1 arṇāṃsi cit paprathānā sudāsa indro gādhāny
akṛṇot supārā /
ṚV, 7, 18, 5.2 śardhantaṃ śimyum ucathasya navyaḥ śāpaṃ sindhūnām
akṛṇod aśastīḥ //
ṚV, 7, 18, 6.2 śruṣṭiṃ
cakrur bhṛgavo druhyavaś ca sakhā sakhāyam atarad viṣūcoḥ //
ṚV, 7, 18, 10.2 pṛśnigāvaḥ pṛśninipreṣitāsaḥ śruṣṭiṃ
cakrur niyuto rantayaś ca //
ṚV, 7, 18, 11.2 dasmo na sadman ni śiśāti barhiḥ śūraḥ sargam
akṛṇod indra eṣām //
ṚV, 7, 18, 14.2 ṣaṣṭir vīrāso adhi ṣaḍ duvoyu viśved indrasya vīryā
kṛtāni //
ṚV, 7, 18, 17.1 ādhreṇa cit tad v ekaṃ
cakāra siṃhyaṃ cit petvenā jaghāna /
ṚV, 7, 18, 18.2 martāṁ ena stuvato yaḥ
kṛṇoti tigmaṃ tasmin ni jahi vajram indra //
ṚV, 7, 19, 8.2 ni turvaśaṃ ni yādvaṃ śiśīhy atithigvāya śaṃsyaṃ
kariṣyan //
ṚV, 7, 20, 1.1 ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvāñcakrir apo naryo yat
kariṣyan /
ṚV, 7, 20, 2.2 kartā sudāse aha vā u lokaṃ dātā vasu muhur ā dāśuṣe bhūt //
ṚV, 7, 21, 3.1 tvam indra sravitavā apas
kaḥ pariṣṭhitā ahinā śūra pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 22, 7.1 tubhyed imā savanā śūra viśvā tubhyam brahmāṇi vardhanā
kṛṇomi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.1 yoniṣ ṭa indra sadane
akāri tam ā nṛbhiḥ puruhūta pra yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 25, 2.2 āre taṃ śaṃsaṃ
kṛṇuhi ninitsor ā no bhara sambharaṇaṃ vasūnām //
ṚV, 7, 25, 4.2 viśved ahāni taviṣīva ugraṃ okaḥ
kṛṇuṣva harivo na mardhīḥ //
ṚV, 7, 25, 5.2 satrā
kṛdhi suhanā śūra vṛtrā vayaṃ tarutrāḥ sanuyāma vājam //
ṚV, 7, 26, 3.1 cakāra tā kṛṇavan nūnam anyā yāni bruvanti vedhasaḥ suteṣu /
ṚV, 7, 26, 3.1 cakāra tā
kṛṇavan nūnam anyā yāni bruvanti vedhasaḥ suteṣu /
ṚV, 7, 27, 5.1 nū indra rāye varivas
kṛdhī na ā te mano vavṛtyāma maghāya /
ṚV, 7, 31, 10.1 pra vo mahe mahivṛdhe bharadhvam pracetase pra sumatiṃ
kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 32, 8.2 pacatā paktīr avase
kṛṇudhvam it pṛṇann it pṛṇate mayaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 33, 5.2 vasiṣṭhasya stuvata indro aśrod uruṃ tṛtsubhyo
akṛṇod ulokam //
ṚV, 7, 33, 7.1 trayaḥ
kṛṇvanti bhuvaneṣu retas tisraḥ prajā āryā jyotiragrāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 34, 9.1 abhi vo devīṃ dhiyaṃ dadhidhvam pra vo devatrā vācaṃ
kṛṇudhvam //
ṚV, 7, 34, 15.1 sajūr devebhir apāṃ napātaṃ sakhāyaṃ
kṛdhvaṃ śivo no astu //
ṚV, 7, 36, 2.1 imāṃ vām mitrāvaruṇā suvṛktim iṣaṃ na
kṛṇve asurā navīyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 8.1 pra vo mahīm aramatiṃ
kṛṇudhvam pra pūṣaṇaṃ vidathyaṃ na vīram /
ṚV, 7, 37, 4.2 vayaṃ nu te dāśvāṃsaḥ syāma brahma
kṛṇvanto harivo vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 7.2 upa tribandhur jaradaṣṭim ety asvaveśaṃ yaṃ
kṛṇavanta martāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 39, 3.2 arvāk patha urujrayaḥ
kṛṇudhvaṃ śrotā dūtasya jagmuṣo no asya //
ṚV, 7, 42, 5.1 imaṃ no agne adhvaraṃ juṣasva marutsv indre yaśasaṃ
kṛdhī naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 43, 3.2 ā viśvācī vidathyām anaktv agne mā no devatātā mṛdhas
kaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 47, 1.1 āpo yaṃ vaḥ prathamaṃ devayanta indrapānam ūrmim
akṛṇvateᄆaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 48, 3.2 indro vibhvāṁ ṛbhukṣā vājo aryaḥ śatror mithatyā
kṛṇavan vi nṛmṇam //
ṚV, 7, 48, 4.1 nū devāso varivaḥ
kartanā no bhūta no viśve 'vase sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 52, 2.2 mā vo bhujemānyajātam eno mā tat
karma vasavo yac cayadhve //
ṚV, 7, 53, 2.1 pra pūrvaje pitarā navyasībhir gīrbhiḥ
kṛṇudhvaṃ sadane ṛtasya /
ṚV, 7, 56, 23.1 bhūri
cakra marutaḥ pitryāṇy ukthāni yā vaḥ śasyante purā cit /
ṚV, 7, 57, 4.1 ṛdhak sā vo maruto didyud astu yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā
karāma /
ṚV, 7, 57, 5.1 kṛte cid atra maruto raṇantānavadyāsaḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 60, 8.2 tasminn ā tokaṃ tanayaṃ dadhānā mā
karma devaheᄆanaṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 60, 11.2 sīkṣanta manyum maghavāno arya uru kṣayāya
cakrire sudhātu //
ṚV, 7, 61, 6.2 pra vām manmāny ṛcase navāni
kṛtāni brahma jujuṣann imāni //
ṚV, 7, 61, 7.1 iyaṃ deva purohitir yuvabhyāṃ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv
akāri /
ṚV, 7, 62, 1.2 samo divā dadṛśe rocamānaḥ kratvā
kṛtaḥ sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt //
ṚV, 7, 62, 1.2 samo divā dadṛśe rocamānaḥ kratvā kṛtaḥ
sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt //
ṚV, 7, 63, 4.2 nūnaṃ janāḥ sūryeṇa prasūtā ayann arthāni
kṛṇavann apāṃsi //
ṚV, 7, 63, 5.1 yatrā
cakrur amṛtā gātum asmai śyeno na dīyann anv eti pāthaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 64, 4.1 yo vāṃ gartam manasā takṣad etam ūrdhvāṃ dhītiṃ
kṛṇavad dhārayac ca /
ṚV, 7, 65, 2.1 tā hi devānām asurā tāv aryā tā naḥ kṣitīḥ
karatam ūrjayantīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 67, 5.1 prācīm u devāśvinā dhiyam me 'mṛdhrāṃ sātaye
kṛtaṃ vasūyum /
ṚV, 7, 70, 6.1 yo vāṃ yajño nāsatyā haviṣmān
kṛtabrahmā samaryo bhavāti /
ṚV, 7, 75, 8.2 mā no barhiḥ puruṣatā nide
kar yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 76, 1.2 kratvā devānām ajaniṣṭa cakṣur āvir
akar bhuvanaṃ viśvam uṣāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 1.2 abhūd agniḥ samidhe mānuṣāṇām
akar jyotir bādhamānā tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 7, 77, 4.1 antivāmā dūre amitram ucchorvīṃ gavyūtim abhayaṃ
kṛdhī naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 81, 4.1 ucchantī yā
kṛṇoṣi maṃhanā mahi prakhyai devi svar dṛśe /
ṚV, 7, 82, 5.1 indrāvaruṇā yad imāni
cakrathur viśvā jātāni bhuvanasya majmanā /
ṚV, 7, 83, 2.1 yatrā naraḥ samayante
kṛtadhvajo yasminn ājā bhavati kiṃ cana priyam /
ṚV, 7, 84, 2.2 pari no heᄆo varuṇasya vṛjyā uruṃ na indraḥ
kṛṇavad u lokam //
ṚV, 7, 84, 3.1 kṛtaṃ no yajñaṃ vidatheṣu cāruṃ kṛtam brahmāṇi sūriṣu praśastā /
ṚV, 7, 84, 3.1 kṛtaṃ no yajñaṃ vidatheṣu cāruṃ
kṛtam brahmāṇi sūriṣu praśastā /
ṚV, 7, 86, 5.1 ava drugdhāni pitryā sṛjā no 'va yā vayaṃ
cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 86, 7.1 araṃ dāso na mīᄆhuṣe
karāṇy ahaṃ devāya bhūrṇaye 'nāgāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 87, 1.2 sargo na sṛṣṭo arvatīr ṛtāyañ
cakāra mahīr avanīr ahabhyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 87, 5.2 gṛtso rājā varuṇaś
cakra etaṃ divi preṅkhaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ śubhe kam //
ṚV, 7, 87, 7.1 yo mṛᄆayāti
cakruṣe cid āgo vayaṃ syāma varuṇe anāgāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 88, 1.2 ya īm arvāñcaṃ
karate yajatraṃ sahasrāmaghaṃ vṛṣaṇam bṛhantam //
ṚV, 7, 88, 4.1 vasiṣṭhaṃ ha varuṇo nāvy ādhād ṛṣiṃ
cakāra svapā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 88, 6.1 ya āpir nityo varuṇa priyaḥ san tvām āgāṃsi
kṛṇavat sakhā te /
ṚV, 7, 90, 2.2 kṛṇoṣi tam martyeṣu praśastaṃ jāto jāto jāyate vājy asya //
ṚV, 7, 91, 3.2 te vāyave samanaso vi tasthur viśven naraḥ svapatyāni
cakruḥ //
ṚV, 7, 93, 7.2 yat sīm āgaś
cakṛmā tat su mṛᄆa tad aryamāditiḥ śiśrathantu //
ṚV, 7, 96, 3.1 bhadram id bhadrā
kṛṇavat sarasvaty akavārī cetati vājinīvatī /
ṚV, 7, 97, 3.2 indraṃ śloko mahi daivyaḥ siṣaktu yo brahmaṇo
devakṛtasya rājā //
ṚV, 7, 97, 8.2 dakṣāyyāya dakṣatā sakhāyaḥ
karad brahmaṇe sutarā sugādhā //
ṚV, 7, 97, 9.1 iyaṃ vām brahmaṇaspate suvṛktir brahmendrāya vajriṇe
akāri /
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.2 endra paprāthorv antarikṣaṃ yudhā devebhyo varivaś
cakartha //
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.1 prendrasya vocam prathamā
kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra /
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.1 prendrasya vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā
cakāra /
ṚV, 7, 99, 4.1 uruṃ yajñāya
cakrathur u lokaṃ janayantā sūryam uṣāsam agnim /
ṚV, 7, 99, 7.1 vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa ā
kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam /
ṚV, 7, 100, 7.1 vaṣaṭ te viṣṇav āsa ā
kṛṇomi tan me juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyam /
ṚV, 7, 101, 1.2 sa vatsaṃ
kṛṇvan garbham oṣadhīnāṃ sadyo jāto vṛṣabho roravīti //
ṚV, 7, 101, 3.1 starīr u tvad bhavati sūta u tvad yathāvaśaṃ tanvaṃ
cakra eṣaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 103, 8.1 brāhmaṇāsaḥ somino vācam
akrata brahma kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
ṚV, 7, 103, 8.1 brāhmaṇāsaḥ somino vācam akrata brahma
kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam /
ṚV, 8, 2, 3.1 taṃ te yavaṃ yathā gobhiḥ svādum
akarma śrīṇantaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 20.2 nir antarikṣād adhamo mahām ahiṃ
kṛṣe tad indra pauṃsyam //
ṚV, 8, 4, 6.2 putram prāvargaṃ
kṛṇute suvīrye dāśnoti namauktibhiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 4, 7.2 mahat te vṛṣṇo abhicakṣyaṃ
kṛtam paśyema turvaśaṃ yadum //
ṚV, 8, 6, 3.1 kaṇvā indraṃ yad
akrata stomair yajñasya sādhanam /
ṚV, 8, 9, 5.1 yad apsu yad vanaspatau yad oṣadhīṣu purudaṃsasā
kṛtam /
ṚV, 8, 19, 6.2 na tam aṃho
devakṛtaṃ kutaścana na martyakṛtaṃ naśat //
ṚV, 8, 19, 6.2 na tam aṃho devakṛtaṃ kutaścana na
martyakṛtaṃ naśat //
ṚV, 8, 36, 6.1 atrīṇāṃ stomam adrivo mahas
kṛdhi pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 36, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya sunvatas tathā śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi
kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya rebhatas tathā śṛṇu yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi
kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 46, 24.2 rathaṃ hiraṇyayaṃ dadan maṃhiṣṭhaḥ sūrir abhūd varṣiṣṭham
akṛta śravaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 3.2 kiṃ nūnam asmān
kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya //
ṚV, 8, 48, 6.1 agniṃ na mā mathitaṃ saṃ didīpaḥ pra cakṣaya
kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ /
ṚV, 8, 53, 4.1 viśvā dveṣāṃsi jahi cāva cā
kṛdhi viśve sanvantv ā vasu /
ṚV, 8, 53, 6.1 ājituraṃ satpatiṃ viśvacarṣaṇiṃ
kṛdhi prajāsv ābhagam /
ṚV, 8, 57, 3.1 panāyyaṃ tad aśvinā
kṛtaṃ vāṃ vṛṣabho divo rajasaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 60, 14.2 sa tvaṃ no hotaḥ suhutaṃ haviṣ
kṛdhi vaṃsvā no vāryā puru //
ṚV, 8, 61, 8.2 ā purandaraṃ
cakṛma vipravacasa indraṃ gāyanto 'vase //
ṚV, 8, 62, 3.2 pravācyam indra tat tava vīryāṇi
kariṣyato bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 6.2 juṣṭvī dakṣasya sominaḥ sakhāyaṃ
kṛṇute yujam bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 66, 4.2 vajrī suśipro haryaśva it
karad indraḥ kratvā yathā vaśat //
ṚV, 8, 77, 11.1 tuvikṣaṃ te
sukṛtaṃ sūmayaṃ dhanuḥ sādhur bundo hiraṇyayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 80, 10.2 tasmā u rādhaḥ
kṛṇuta praśastam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 8, 90, 4.2 sa tvaṃ śaviṣṭha vajrahasta dāśuṣe 'rvāñcaṃ rayim ā
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 8, 96, 2.2 na tad devo na martyas tuturyād yāni pravṛddho vṛṣabhaś
cakāra //
ṚV, 8, 96, 8.2 upa tvemaḥ
kṛdhi no bhāgadheyaṃ śuṣmaṃ ta enā haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 8, 96, 19.2 ya eka in nary apāṃsi
kartā sa vṛtrahā pratīd anyam āhuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 96, 21.2 kṛṇvann apāṃsi naryā purūṇi somo na pīto havyaḥ sakhibhyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 97, 8.2 kṛdhī jaritre maghavann avo mahad asme indra sacā sute //
ṚV, 8, 97, 13.2 maṃhiṣṭho gīrbhir ā ca yajñiyo vavartad rāye no viśvā supathā
kṛṇotu vajrī //
ṚV, 8, 100, 1.2 yadā mahyaṃ dīdharo bhāgam indrād in mayā
kṛṇavo vīryāṇi //
ṚV, 8, 100, 6.1 viśvet tā te savaneṣu pravācyā yā
cakartha maghavann indra sunvate /
ṚV, 9, 69, 5.2 divas pṛṣṭham barhaṇā nirṇije
kṛtopastaraṇaṃ camvor nabhasmayam //
ṚV, 9, 70, 1.2 catvāry anyā bhuvanāni nirṇije cārūṇi
cakre yad ṛtair avardhata //
ṚV, 9, 70, 7.2 ā yoniṃ somaḥ
sukṛtaṃ ni ṣīdati gavyayī tvag bhavati nirṇig avyayī //
ṚV, 9, 70, 8.2 juṣṭo mitrāya varuṇāya vāyave tridhātu madhu
kriyate sukarmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 71, 1.2 harir opaśaṃ
kṛṇute nabhas paya upastire camvor brahma nirṇije //
ṚV, 9, 71, 2.2 jahāti vavrim pitur eti niṣkṛtam upaprutaṃ
kṛṇute nirṇijaṃ tanā //
ṚV, 9, 71, 6.1 śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā
kṛtaṃ hiraṇyayam āsadaṃ deva eṣati /
ṚV, 9, 71, 8.1 tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ
kṛṇute varṇo asya sa yatrāśayat samṛtā sedhati sridhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 73, 1.2 trīn sa mūrdhno asuraś
cakra ārabhe satyasya nāvaḥ sukṛtam apīparan //
ṚV, 9, 74, 3.1 mahi psaraḥ
sukṛtaṃ somyam madhūrvī gavyūtir aditer ṛtaṃ yate /
ṚV, 9, 74, 7.1 śvetaṃ rūpaṃ
kṛṇute yat siṣāsati somo mīḍhvāṁ asuro veda bhūmanaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 76, 1.2 hariḥ sṛjāno atyo na satvabhir vṛthā pājāṃsi
kṛṇute nadīṣv ā //
ṚV, 9, 78, 4.2 yaṃ devāsaś
cakrire pītaye madaṃ svādiṣṭhaṃ drapsam aruṇam mayobhuvam //
ṚV, 9, 78, 5.1 etāni soma pavamāno asmayuḥ satyāni
kṛṇvan draviṇāny arṣasi /
ṚV, 9, 78, 5.2 jahi śatrum antike dūrake ca ya urvīṃ gavyūtim abhayaṃ ca nas
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 9, 84, 1.2 kṛdhī no adya varivaḥ svastimad urukṣitau gṛṇīhi daivyaṃ janam //
ṚV, 9, 84, 2.2 kṛṇvan saṃcṛtaṃ vicṛtam abhiṣṭaya induḥ siṣakty uṣasaṃ na sūryaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 85, 4.2 jayan kṣetram abhy arṣā jayann apa uruṃ no gātuṃ
kṛṇu soma mīḍhvaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 20.2 tritasya nāma janayan madhu kṣarad indrasya vāyoḥ sakhyāya
kartave //
ṚV, 9, 86, 26.1 induḥ punāno ati gāhate mṛdho viśvāni
kṛṇvan supathāni yajyave /
ṚV, 9, 86, 26.2 gāḥ
kṛṇvāno nirṇijaṃ haryataḥ kavir atyo na krīᄆan pari vāram arṣati //
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.2 tvaṃ ha yaṃ
cakṛṣe tvaṃ vavṛṣa indum madāya yujyāya somam //
ṚV, 9, 88, 5.1 agnir na yo vana ā sṛjyamāno vṛthā pājāṃsi
kṛṇute nadīṣu /
ṚV, 9, 90, 4.1 urugavyūtir abhayāni
kṛṇvan samīcīne ā pavasvā purandhī /
ṚV, 9, 91, 5.1 sa pratnavan navyase viśvavāra sūktāya pathaḥ
kṛṇuhi prācaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 92, 5.2 jyotir yad ahne
akṛṇod u lokam prāvan manuṃ dasyave kar abhīkam //
ṚV, 9, 92, 5.2 jyotir yad ahne akṛṇod u lokam prāvan manuṃ dasyave
kar abhīkam //
ṚV, 9, 94, 5.1 iṣam ūrjam abhy arṣāśvaṃ gām uru jyotiḥ
kṛṇuhi matsi devān /
ṚV, 9, 95, 1.2 nṛbhir yataḥ
kṛṇute nirṇijaṃ gā ato matīr janayata svadhābhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 1.2 bhadrān
kṛṇvann indrahavān sakhibhya ā somo vastrā rabhasāni datte //
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.2 kṛṇvann apo varṣayan dyām utemām uror ā no varivasyā punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 11.1 tvayā hi naḥ pitaraḥ soma pūrve karmāṇi
cakruḥ pavamāna dhīrāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 22.2 sāma
kṛṇvan sāmanyo vipaścit krandann ety abhi sakhyur na jāmim //
ṚV, 9, 97, 9.2 parīṇasaṃ
kṛṇute tigmaśṛṅgo divā harir dadṛśe naktam ṛjraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 10.2 hanti rakṣo bādhate pary arātīr varivaḥ
kṛṇvan vṛjanasya rājā //
ṚV, 9, 97, 14.2 pavamānaḥ saṃtanim eṣi
kṛṇvann indrāya soma pariṣicyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 16.1 juṣṭvī na indo supathā sugāny urau pavasva varivāṃsi
kṛṇvan /
ṚV, 9, 97, 27.2 mahaś ciddhi ṣmasi hitāḥ samarye
kṛdhi suṣṭhāne rodasī punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 41.1 mahat tat somo mahiṣaś
cakārāpāṃ yad garbho 'vṛṇīta devān /
ṚV, 9, 113, 1.2 balaṃ dadhāna ātmani
kariṣyan vīryam mahad indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 8.2 yatrāmūr yahvatīr āpas tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 9.2 lokā yatra jyotiṣmantas tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 10.2 svadhā ca yatra tṛptiś ca tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 11.2 kāmasya yatrāptāḥ kāmās tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 1, 3.2 āsā yad asya payo
akrata svaṃ sacetaso abhy arcanty atra //
ṚV, 10, 2, 2.2 svāhā vayaṃ
kṛṇavāmā havīṃṣi devo devān yajatv agnir arhan //
ṚV, 10, 6, 5.1 tam usrām indraṃ na rejamānam agniṃ gīrbhir namobhir ā
kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.1 svayaṃ yajasva divi deva devān kiṃ te pākaḥ
kṛṇavad apracetāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 8, 2.2 sa devatāty udyatāni
kṛṇvan sveṣu kṣayeṣu prathamo jigāti //
ṚV, 10, 8, 6.2 divi mūrdhānaṃ dadhiṣe svarṣāṃ jihvām agne
cakṛṣe havyavāham //
ṚV, 10, 8, 9.2 tvāṣṭrasya cid viśvarūpasya gonām ā
cakrāṇas trīṇi śīrṣā parā vark //
ṚV, 10, 10, 4.1 na yat purā
cakṛmā kaddha nūnam ṛtā vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema /
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī
kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 10, 14.2 tasya vā tvam mana icchā sa vā tavādhā
kṛṇuṣva saṃvidaṃ subhadrām //
ṚV, 10, 12, 1.2 devo yan martān yajathāya
kṛṇvan sīdaddhotā pratyaṅ svam asuṃ yan //
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.1 kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asyāti vrataṃ
cakṛmā ko vi veda /
ṚV, 10, 13, 4.2 bṛhaspatiṃ yajñam
akṛṇvata ṛṣim priyāṃ yamas tanvam prārirecīt //
ṚV, 10, 15, 4.1 barhiṣadaḥ pitara ūty arvāg imā vo havyā
cakṛmā juṣadhvam /
ṚV, 10, 15, 6.2 mā hiṃsiṣṭa pitaraḥ kena cin no yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā
karāma //
ṚV, 10, 15, 13.2 tvaṃ vettha yati te jātavedaḥ svadhābhir yajñaṃ
sukṛtaṃ juṣasva //
ṚV, 10, 16, 1.2 yadā śṛtaṃ
kṛṇavo jātavedo 'them enam pra hiṇutāt pitṛbhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 16, 2.1 śṛtaṃ yadā
karasi jātavedo 'them enam pari dattāt pitṛbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 16, 6.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ
kṛṇotu somaś ca yo brāhmaṇāṁ āviveśa //
ṚV, 10, 17, 1.1 tvaṣṭā duhitre vahatuṃ
kṛṇotītīdaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ sam eti /
ṚV, 10, 17, 2.1 apāgūhann amṛtām martyebhyaḥ
kṛtvī savarṇām adadur vivasvate /
ṚV, 10, 18, 6.2 iha tvaṣṭā sujanimā sajoṣā dīrgham āyuḥ
karati jīvase vaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 23, 6.2 vidmā hy asya bhojanam inasya yad ā paśuṃ na gopāḥ
karāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 27, 24.2 āviḥ svaḥ
kṛṇute gūhate busaṃ sa pādur asya nirṇijo na mucyate //
ṚV, 10, 29, 4.1 kad u dyumnam indra tvāvato nṝn kayā dhiyā
karase kan na āgan /
ṚV, 10, 30, 7.1 yo vo vṛtābhyo
akṛṇod u lokaṃ yo vo mahyā abhiśaster amuñcat /
ṚV, 10, 31, 8.2 tvacam pavitraṃ
kṛṇuta svadhāvān yad īṃ sūryaṃ na harito vahanti //
ṚV, 10, 31, 10.1 starīr yat sūta sadyo ajyamānā vyathir avyathīḥ
kṛṇuta svagopā /
ṚV, 10, 34, 5.2 nyuptāś ca babhravo vācam
akrataṁ emīd eṣāṃ niṣkṛtaṃ jāriṇīva //
ṚV, 10, 34, 8.2 ugrasya cin manyave nā namante rājā cid ebhyo nama it
kṛṇoti //
ṚV, 10, 34, 12.2 tasmai
kṛṇomi na dhanā ruṇadhmi daśāham prācīs tad ṛtaṃ vadāmi //
ṚV, 10, 34, 14.1 mitraṃ
kṛṇudhvaṃ khalu mṛḍatā no mā no ghoreṇa caratābhi dhṛṣṇu /
ṚV, 10, 35, 2.2 anāgāstvaṃ sūryam uṣāsam īmahe bhadraṃ somaḥ suvāno adyā
kṛṇotu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 36, 6.1 divispṛśaṃ yajñam asmākam aśvinā jīrādhvaraṃ
kṛṇutaṃ sumnam iṣṭaye /
ṚV, 10, 37, 12.1 yad vo devāś
cakṛma jihvayā guru manaso vā prayutī devaheḍanam /
ṚV, 10, 38, 2.2 syāma te jayataḥ śakra medino yathā vayam uśmasi tad vaso
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 38, 4.2 taṃ vikhāde sasnim adya śrutaṃ naram arvāñcam indram avase
karāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 39, 2.2 yaśasam bhāgaṃ
kṛṇutaṃ no aśvinā somaṃ na cārum maghavatsu nas kṛtam //
ṚV, 10, 39, 2.2 yaśasam bhāgaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no aśvinā somaṃ na cārum maghavatsu nas
kṛtam //
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.2 tā vāṃ nu navyāv avase
karāmahe 'yaṃ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 39, 7.2 yuvaṃ havaṃ vadhrimatyā agacchataṃ yuvaṃ suṣutiṃ
cakrathuḥ purandhaye //
ṚV, 10, 39, 8.1 yuvaṃ viprasya jaraṇām upeyuṣaḥ punaḥ kaler
akṛṇutaṃ yuvad vayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 39, 8.2 yuvaṃ vandanam ṛśyadād ud ūpathur yuvaṃ sadyo viśpalām etave
kṛthaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 39, 9.2 yuvam ṛbīsam uta taptam atraya omanvantaṃ
cakrathuḥ saptavadhraye //
ṚV, 10, 39, 11.2 yam aśvinā suhavā rudravartanī purorathaṃ
kṛṇuthaḥ patnyā saha //
ṚV, 10, 39, 12.1 ā tena yātam manaso javīyasā rathaṃ yaṃ vām ṛbhavaś
cakrur aśvinā /
ṚV, 10, 40, 2.1 kuha svid doṣā kuha vastor aśvinā kuhābhipitvaṃ
karataḥ kuhoṣatuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 40, 2.2 ko vāṃ śayutrā vidhaveva devaram maryaṃ na yoṣā
kṛṇute sadhastha ā //
ṚV, 10, 40, 13.2 kṛtaṃ tīrthaṃ suprapāṇaṃ śubhas patī sthāṇum patheṣṭhām apa durmatiṃ hatam //
ṚV, 10, 42, 4.2 atrā yujaṃ
kṛṇute yo haviṣmān nāsunvatā sakhyaṃ vaṣṭi śūraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 42, 7.2 asme dhehi yavamad gomad indra
kṛdhī dhiyaṃ jaritre vājaratnām //
ṚV, 10, 42, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ
kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 43, 8.1 vṛṣā na kruddhaḥ patayad rajassv ā yo aryapatnīr
akṛṇod imā apaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 43, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ
kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 44, 4.2 ojaḥ
kṛṣva saṃ gṛbhāya tve apy aso yathā kenipānām ino vṛdhe //
ṚV, 10, 44, 6.1 pṛthak prāyan prathamā devahūtayo
'kṛṇvata śravasyāni duṣṭarā /
ṚV, 10, 44, 9.1 imam bibharmi
sukṛtaṃ te aṅkuśaṃ yenārujāsi maghavañchaphārujaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 44, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ
kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 45, 9.1 yas te adya
kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṃ deva ghṛtavantam agne /
ṚV, 10, 46, 4.2 viśām
akṛṇvann aratim pāvakaṃ havyavāhaṃ dadhato mānuṣeṣu //
ṚV, 10, 48, 3.2 mamānīkaṃ sūryasyeva duṣṭaram mām āryanti
kṛtena kartvena ca //
ṚV, 10, 48, 3.2 mamānīkaṃ sūryasyeva duṣṭaram mām āryanti kṛtena
kartvena ca //
ṚV, 10, 48, 6.1 aham etāñchāśvasato dvā dvendraṃ ye vajraṃ yudhaye
'kṛṇvata /
ṚV, 10, 48, 7.1 abhīdam ekam eko asmi niṣṣāḍ abhī dvā kim u trayaḥ
karanti /
ṚV, 10, 48, 9.1 pra me namī sāpya iṣe bhuje bhūd gavām eṣe sakhyā
kṛṇuta dvitā /
ṚV, 10, 48, 9.2 didyuṃ yad asya samitheṣu maṃhayam ād id enaṃ śaṃsyam ukthyaṃ
karam //
ṚV, 10, 49, 1.1 ahaṃ dāṃ gṛṇate pūrvyaṃ vasv aham brahma
kṛṇavam mahyaṃ vardhanam /
ṚV, 10, 49, 5.2 ahaṃ veśaṃ namram āyave
'karam ahaṃ savyāya paḍgṛbhim arandhayam //
ṚV, 10, 49, 6.2 yad vardhayantam prathayantam ānuṣag dūre pāre rajaso
rocanākaram //
ṚV, 10, 49, 8.2 ahaṃ ny anyaṃ sahasā sahas
karaṃ nava vrādhato navatiṃ ca vakṣayam //
ṚV, 10, 50, 5.2 aso nu kam ajaro vardhāś ca viśved etā savanā tūtumā
kṛṣe //
ṚV, 10, 50, 6.1 etā viśvā savanā tūtumā
kṛṣe svayaṃ sūno sahaso yāni dadhiṣe /
ṚV, 10, 51, 5.2 sugān pathaḥ
kṛṇuhi devayānān vaha havyāni sumanasyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 51, 7.1 kurmas ta āyur ajaraṃ yad agne yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.1 ā vo yakṣy amṛtatvaṃ suvīraṃ yathā vo devā varivaḥ
karāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 53, 3.1 sādhvīm
akar devavītiṃ no adya yajñasya jihvām avidāma guhyām /
ṚV, 10, 53, 3.2 sa āyur āgāt surabhir vasāno bhadrām
akar devahūtiṃ no adya //
ṚV, 10, 53, 6.1 tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihi jyotiṣmataḥ patho rakṣa dhiyā
kṛtān /
ṚV, 10, 54, 4.2 tvam aṅga tāni viśvāni vitse yebhiḥ karmāṇi maghavañ
cakartha //
ṚV, 10, 55, 7.2 ye karmaṇaḥ
kriyamāṇasya mahna ṛtekarmam ud ajāyanta devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 59, 2.1 sāman nu rāye nidhiman nv annaṃ
karāmahe su purudha śravāṃsi /
ṚV, 10, 61, 1.2 krāṇā yad asya pitarā maṃhaneṣṭhāḥ parṣat pakthe ahann ā sapta hotṝn //
ṚV, 10, 61, 6.1 madhyā yat
kartvam abhavad abhīke kāmaṃ kṛṇvāne pitari yuvatyām /
ṚV, 10, 61, 6.1 madhyā yat kartvam abhavad abhīke kāmaṃ
kṛṇvāne pitari yuvatyām /
ṚV, 10, 61, 6.2 manānag reto jahatur viyantā sānau niṣiktaṃ
sukṛtasya yonau //
ṚV, 10, 63, 6.2 ko vo 'dhvaraṃ tuvijātā araṃ
karad yo naḥ parṣad aty aṃhaḥ svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 63, 7.2 ta ādityā abhayaṃ śarma yacchata sugā naḥ
karta supathā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 63, 8.2 te naḥ
kṛtād akṛtād enasas pary adyā devāsaḥ pipṛtā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 64, 1.2 ko mṛḍāti katamo no mayas
karat katama ūtī abhy ā vavartati //
ṚV, 10, 64, 7.1 pra vo vāyuṃ rathayujam purandhiṃ stomaiḥ
kṛṇudhvaṃ sakhyāya pūṣaṇam /
ṚV, 10, 65, 7.2 dyāṃ skabhitvy apa ā
cakrur ojasā yajñaṃ janitvī tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 11.1 satyām āśiṣaṃ
kṛṇutā vayodhai kīriṃ ciddhy avatha svebhir evaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 68, 6.2 dadbhir na jihvā pariviṣṭam ādad āvir nidhīṃr
akṛṇod usriyāṇām //
ṚV, 10, 70, 8.1 tisro devīr barhir idaṃ varīya ā sīdata
cakṛmā vaḥ syonam /
ṚV, 10, 71, 2.1 saktum iva titaunā punanto yatra dhīrā manasā vācam
akrata /
ṚV, 10, 71, 6.2 yad īṃ śṛṇoty alakaṃ śṛṇoti nahi praveda
sukṛtasya panthām //
ṚV, 10, 73, 7.1 tvaṃ jaghantha namucim makhasyuṃ dāsaṃ
kṛṇvāna ṛṣaye vimāyam /
ṚV, 10, 73, 8.2 anu tvā devāḥ śavasā madanty uparibudhnān vaninaś
cakartha //
ṚV, 10, 74, 2.2 cakṣāṇā yatra suvitāya devā dyaur na vārebhiḥ
kṛṇavanta svaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 74, 5.1 śacīva indram avase
kṛṇudhvam anānataṃ damayantam pṛtanyūn /
ṚV, 10, 74, 6.2 aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān yad īm uśmasi
kartave karat tat //
ṚV, 10, 74, 6.2 aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān yad īm uśmasi kartave
karat tat //
ṚV, 10, 75, 8.1 svaśvā sindhuḥ surathā suvāsā hiraṇyayī
sukṛtā vājinīvatī /
ṚV, 10, 77, 2.1 śriye maryāso añjīṃr
akṛṇvata sumārutaṃ na pūrvīr ati kṣapaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 78, 8.1 subhāgān no devāḥ
kṛṇutā suratnān asmān stotṝn maruto vāvṛdhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 79, 6.1 kiṃ deveṣu tyaja enaś
cakarthāgne pṛcchāmi nu tvām avidvān /
ṚV, 10, 84, 4.2 akṛttaruk tvayā yujā vayaṃ dyumantaṃ ghoṣaṃ vijayāya
kṛṇmahe //
ṚV, 10, 87, 8.1 iha pra brūhi yatamaḥ so agne yo yātudhāno ya idaṃ
kṛṇoti /
ṚV, 10, 88, 4.2 sa patatrītvaraṃ sthā jagad yacchvātram agnir
akṛṇoj jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 12.1 viśvasmā agnim bhuvanāya devā vaiśvānaraṃ ketum ahnām
akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 10, 89, 7.2 bibheda giriṃ navam in na kumbham ā gā indro
akṛṇuta svayugbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 2.1 imam añjaspām ubhaye
akṛṇvata dharmāṇam agniṃ vidathasya sādhanam /
ṚV, 10, 92, 6.1 krāṇā rudrā maruto viśvakṛṣṭayo divaḥ śyenāso asurasya nīḍayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 94, 5.1 suparṇā vācam
akratopa dyavy ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 95, 1.1 haye jāye manasā tiṣṭha ghore vacāṃsi miśrā
kṛṇavāvahai nu /
ṚV, 10, 95, 1.2 na nau mantrā anuditāsa ete mayas
karan paratare canāhan //
ṚV, 10, 96, 9.2 pra yat
kṛte camase marmṛjaddharī pītvā madasya haryatasyāndhasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 99, 12.2 sa iyānaḥ
karati svastim asmā iṣam ūrjaṃ sukṣitiṃ viśvam ābhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 100, 6.1 indrasya nu
sukṛtaṃ daivyaṃ saho 'gnir gṛhe jaritā medhiraḥ kaviḥ /
ṚV, 10, 100, 7.1 na vo guhā
cakṛma bhūri duṣkṛtaṃ nāviṣṭyaṃ vasavo devaheḍanam /
ṚV, 10, 101, 2.1 mandrā
kṛṇudhvaṃ dhiya ā tanudhvaṃ nāvam aritraparaṇīṃ kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 101, 2.1 mandrā kṛṇudhvaṃ dhiya ā tanudhvaṃ nāvam aritraparaṇīṃ
kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 101, 2.2 iṣkṛṇudhvam āyudhāraṃ
kṛṇudhvam prāñcaṃ yajñam pra ṇayatā sakhāyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 101, 8.1 vrajaṃ
kṛṇudhvaṃ sa hi vo nṛpāṇo varma sīvyadhvam bahulā pṛthūni /
ṚV, 10, 101, 8.2 puraḥ
kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroc camaso dṛṃhatā tam //
ṚV, 10, 104, 9.2 indra yās tvaṃ vṛtratūrye
cakartha tābhir viśvāyus tanvam pupuṣyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 108, 9.2 svasāraṃ tvā
kṛṇavai mā punar gā apa te gavāṃ subhage bhajāma //
ṚV, 10, 110, 2.2 manmāni dhībhir uta yajñam ṛndhan devatrā ca
kṛṇuhy adhvaraṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 1.2 indraṃ satyair erayāmā
kṛtebhiḥ sa hi vīro girvaṇasyur vidānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 3.2 ān menāṃ
kṛṇvann acyuto bhuvad goḥ patir divaḥ sanajā apratītaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 112, 9.2 na ṛte tvat
kriyate kiṃ canāre mahām arkam maghavañ citram arca //
ṚV, 10, 113, 1.2 yad ait
kṛṇvāno mahimānam indriyam pītvī somasya kratumāṁ avardhata //
ṚV, 10, 117, 2.2 sthiram manaḥ
kṛṇute sevate puroto cit sa marḍitāraṃ na vindate //
ṚV, 10, 117, 7.1 kṛṣann it phāla āśitaṃ
kṛṇoti yann adhvānam apa vṛṅkte caritraiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 124, 4.1 bahvīḥ samā
akaram antar asminn indraṃ vṛṇānaḥ pitaraṃ jahāmi /
ṚV, 10, 124, 7.2 kṣemaṃ
kṛṇvānā janayo na sindhavas tā asya varṇaṃ śucayo bharibhrati //
ṚV, 10, 125, 5.2 yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tam ugraṃ
kṛṇomi tam brahmāṇaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām //
ṚV, 10, 128, 9.2 vasavo rudrā ādityā uparispṛśam mograṃ cettāram adhirājam
akran //
ṚV, 10, 133, 4.2 adhaspadaṃ tam īṃ
kṛdhi vibādho asi sāsahir nabhantām anyakeṣāṃ jyākā adhi dhanvasu //
ṚV, 10, 134, 2.2 adhaspadaṃ tam īṃ
kṛdhi yo asmāṁ ādideśati devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat //
ṚV, 10, 138, 3.2 dṛḍhāni pipror asurasya māyina indro vy āsyac
cakṛvāṁ ṛjiśvanā //
ṚV, 10, 142, 1.2 bhadraṃ hi śarma trivarūtham asti ta āre hiṃsānām apa didyum ā
kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 160, 3.2 na gā indras tasya parā dadāti praśastam ic cārum asmai
kṛṇoti //
ṚV, 10, 165, 1.2 tasmā arcāma
kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtiṃ śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
ṚV, 10, 165, 3.1 hetiḥ pakṣiṇī na dabhāty asmān āṣṭryām padaṃ
kṛṇute agnidhāne /
ṚV, 10, 167, 1.2 tvaṃ rayim puruvīrām u nas
kṛdhi tvaṃ tapaḥ paritapyājayaḥ svaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 167, 4.1 prasūto bhakṣam
akaraṃ carāv api stomaṃ cemam prathamaḥ sūrir un mṛje /
ṚV, 10, 169, 2.2 yā aṅgirasas tapaseha
cakrus tābhyaḥ parjanya mahi śarma yaccha //
ṚV, 10, 169, 4.2 śivāḥ satīr upa no goṣṭham
ākas tāsāṃ vayam prajayā saṃ sadema //
ṚV, 10, 181, 2.2 dhātur dyutānāt savituś ca viṣṇor bharadvājo bṛhad ā
cakre agneḥ //
ṚV, 10, 182, 1.2 kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṃ hann athā
karad yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 10, 182, 2.2 kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṃ hann athā
karad yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 10, 182, 3.2 kṣipad aśastim apa durmatiṃ hann athā
karad yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 2.2 ā tiṣṭhad yatra duhitā vivasvatas tam evārvāñcam avase
karāmahe //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 4.1 panāyyaṃ tad
aśvinākṛtaṃ vāṃ vṛṣabho divo rajasaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 7.1 kṛśaṃ cyavānam ṛṣim andham aśvinā jujurvāṃsaṃ
kṛṇuthaḥ karvarebhiḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 9.2 vṛkṣe sambaddham uśanā yuvānam atha taṃ
kṛṇutam mā virapśinam //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 6.1 yuvam ūhathur vimadāya jāyāṃ yuvaṃ vaśāṃ śayave dhenum
akratām /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 8.1 mātāpitror yan na
kṛtaṃ vaco me yat sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamam ābabhūva /
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 1.2 tejaś ca yatra brahma ca tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava //
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 2.2 brahmā ca yatra viṣṇuś ca tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava //
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 3.2 devaiḥ
sukṛtakarmabhis tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava /
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 3.2 devaiḥ sukṛtakarmabhis tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava /
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 10.2 mohayitvā prapadyante teṣāṃ me abhayaṃ
kuru teṣāṃ me abhayaṃ kurv oṃ namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 10.2 mohayitvā prapadyante teṣāṃ me abhayaṃ kuru teṣāṃ me abhayaṃ
kurv oṃ namaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 3, 1.2 imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave juṣasveha
kurmo harivo vedinaṃ tvā //
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 3.1 pravato napān nama evāstu tubhyam namas te hetaye tapuṣe ca
kṛṇmaḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 4.1 yāṃ tvā devā ajaniṣṭa dhiṣva dhiyaṃ
kṛṇvānā asanāya vājam /
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ sa deveṣu
kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ sa manuṣyeṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ sa deveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ sa manuṣyeṣu
kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 9.2 ṛṇak sapatnān adharāṃś ca
kṛṇvad ā roha māṃ mahate saubhagāya //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ
sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā
kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā
kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 11, 3.2 yasmānna ṛte kiṃcana karma
kriyate tan me manaḥ śivasaṅkalpam astu //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 10.1 bhāṃśāḥ syur aṣṭakāḥ
kāryāḥ pakṣadvādaśakodgatāḥ /
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 2.1 te devā nihavam
evākurvata brahmo3m subrahmo3m iti //
ṢB, 1, 2, 13.1 atho khalv āhur yac cāvagataṃ yac cānavagataṃ sarvasyaiṣaiva prāyaścittir iti tasmād evaṃvidaṃ subrahmaṇyaṃ
kurvīta nānevaṃvidam //
ṢB, 1, 4, 5.1 kṣatraṃ vai stotraṃ viṭ śastraṃ kṣatreṇaivāsmai viśam anuvīryam anuvartmānaṃ
karoty atho stutaśastrayor eva samārambhāyāvyavasraṃsāya saṃtatyai //
ṢB, 1, 4, 7.1 tadupavādo 'sty adhvaryo kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ hotā prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīd iti sa brūyād
akārṣam ahaṃ tan yan mama karma hotāraṃ pṛcchateti /
ṢB, 1, 4, 7.2 hotaḥ kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīr iti sa brūyād
akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karma udgātāraṃ pṛcchateti /
ṢB, 1, 4, 7.3 udgātaḥ kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ hotā prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīd iti sa brūyād
akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karmāgāsiṣaṃ yad geyam iti //
ṢB, 1, 4, 10.2 vāg vāva śatapady ṛk śatapadī śatasanim eva tad ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca
karoti //
ṢB, 1, 4, 11.1 gāye sahasravartanīti sāma vai sahasravartani sahasrasanim eva tad ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca
karoti //
ṢB, 1, 5, 3.1 api haivaṃvidaṃ vā vāsiṣṭhaṃ vā brahmāṇaṃ
kurvīta //
ṢB, 1, 5, 6.1 yāvad ṛcā yajuṣā sāmnā
kuryus tāvad brahmā vācaṃyamo bubhūṣet //
ṢB, 1, 5, 8.1 tad yad ṛkta ulbaṇaṃ
kriyeta gārhapatyaṃ paretya bhūḥ svāheti juhuyāt /
ṢB, 1, 5, 9.1 atha yadi yajuṣṭa ulbaṇaṃ
kriyetānvāhāryapacanaṃ paretya bhuvaḥ svāheti juhuyāt /
ṢB, 1, 5, 10.1 atha yadi sāmata ulbaṇaṃ
kriyetāhavanīyaṃ paretya svaḥ svāheti juhuyāt /
ṢB, 1, 5, 11.1 ato vāva yatamasminn eva katamasmiṃścolbaṇaṃ
kriyeta sarveṣv evānuparyāyaṃ juhuyāt /
ṢB, 1, 5, 15.1 yad yajña ulbaṇaṃ
kriyate tad apa upaninayed yayor ojasā skabhitā rajāṃsi vīryebhir vīratamā śaviṣṭhā yā patyete apratītā sahobhir viṣṇū agan varuṇā pūrvahūtau svāheti tad vā ātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ca svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 6, 1.4 na hi tad amuṣmin loke śaknuvanti yad asmāl lokād
akṛtvā prayanti //
ṢB, 1, 6, 5.1 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha yāvad vā ṛcā hotā
karoti hotṛṣv eva tāvad yajñaḥ /
ṢB, 1, 6, 20.1 api vājñātaṃ yad anājñātaṃ yajñasya
kriyate mithv agne kalpaya tvam /
ṢB, 1, 7, 1.2 yad enam abhiṣuṇvanti tasyaitām anustaraṇīṃ
kurvanti yat saumyaṃ carum /
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 2, 11.1 dharmādharmau trayyām arthānarthau vārttāyāṃ nayānayau daṇḍanītyāṃ balābale ca etāsāṃ hetubhir anvīkṣamāṇā lokasya upakaroti vyasane 'bhyudaye ca buddhim avasthāpayati prajñāvākyakriyāvaiśāradyaṃ ca
karoti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 5, 14.1 śeṣam ahorātrabhāgam apūrvagrahaṇaṃ gṛhītaparicayaṃ ca
kuryāt agṛhītānām ābhīkṣṇyaśravaṇaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 6, 1.1 vidyā vinayahetur indriyajayaḥ kāmakrodhalobhamānamadaharṣatyāgāt
kāryaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 7, 1.1 tasmād ariṣaḍvargatyāgenendriyajayaṃ
kurvīta vṛddhasaṃyogena prajñām cāreṇa cakṣuḥ utthānena yogakṣemasādhanam kāryānuśāsanena svadharmasthāpanam vinayaṃ vidyopadeśena lokapriyatvam arthasaṃyogena hitena vṛttim //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 1.1 sahādhyāyino 'mātyān
kurvīta dṛṣṭaśaucasāmarthyatvāt iti bhāradvājaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 5.1 ye hyasya guhyasadharmāṇastān amātyān
kurvīta samānaśīlavyasanatvāt //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 10.1 ya enam āpatsu prāṇābādhayuktāsvanugṛhṇīyustān amātyān
kurvīta dṛṣṭānurāgatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 13.1 saṃkhyātārtheṣu karmasu niyuktā ye yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā
kuryustān amātyān kurvīta dṛṣṭaguṇatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 13.1 saṃkhyātārtheṣu karmasu niyuktā ye yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā kuryustān amātyān
kurvīta dṛṣṭaguṇatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 26.1 tasmād abhijanaprajñāśaucaśauryānurāgayuktān amātyān
kurvīta guṇaprādhānyāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 1.1 jānapado 'bhijātaḥ svavagrahaḥ
kṛtaśilpaścakṣuṣmān prājño dhārayiṣṇur dakṣo vāgmī pragalbhaḥ pratipattimān utsāhaprabhāvayuktaḥ kleśasahaḥ śucir maitro dṛḍhabhaktiḥ śīlabalārogyasattvayuktaḥ stambhacāpalahīnaḥ sampriyo vairāṇām akartetyamātyasampat //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 9.1 purohitam uditoditakulaśīlaṃ sāṅge vede daive nimitte daṇḍanītyāṃ cābhivinītam āpadāṃ daivamānuṣīṇām atharvabhir upāyaiśca pratikartāraṃ
kurvīta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 10, 7.1 parivrājikā labdhaviśvāsāntaḥpure
kṛtasatkārā mahāmātram ekaikam upajapet rājamahiṣī tvāṃ kāmayate kṛtasamāgamopāyā mahān arthaśca te bhaviṣyati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 10, 7.1 parivrājikā labdhaviśvāsāntaḥpure kṛtasatkārā mahāmātram ekaikam upajapet rājamahiṣī tvāṃ kāmayate
kṛtasamāgamopāyā mahān arthaśca te bhaviṣyati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 11, 3.1 tam arthamānābhyāṃ protsāhya mantrī brūyāt rājānaṃ māṃ ca pramāṇaṃ
kṛtvā yasya yad akuśalaṃ paśyasi tat tadānīm eva pratyādiśa iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 11, 17.1 samedhāśāstibhiścābhigatānām aṅgavidyayā śiṣyasaṃjñābhiśca karmāṇyabhijane avasitānyādiśet alpalābham agnidāhaṃ corabhayaṃ dūṣyavadhaṃ tuṣṭidānaṃ videśapravṛttijñānam idam adya śvo vā bhaviṣyati idaṃ vā rājā
kariṣyati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 4.1 parivrājikā vṛttikāmā daridrā vidhavā pragalbhā brāhmaṇyantaḥpure
kṛtasatkārā mahāmātrakulānyabhigacchet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 17.1 kaṇṭakaśodhanoktāścāpasarpāḥ pareṣu
kṛtavetanā vaseyur asaṃpātinaścārārtham //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 2.1 saṃśrutyārthān vipralabdhaḥ tulyakāriṇoḥ śilpe vopakāre vā vimānitaḥ vallabhāvaruddhaḥ samāhūya parājitaḥ pravāsopataptaḥ
kṛtvā vyayam alabdhakāryaḥ svadharmād dāyādyād voparuddhaḥ mānādhikārābhyāṃ bhraṣṭaḥ kulyair antarhitaḥ prasabhābhimṛṣṭastrīkaḥ kārābhinyastaḥ paroktadaṇḍitaḥ mithyācāravāritaḥ sarvasvam āhāritaḥ bandhanaparikliṣṭaḥ pravāsitabandhuḥ iti kruddhavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 7.1 yathā madāndho hastī mattenādhiṣṭhito yad yad āsādayati tat sarvaṃ pramṛdnāti evam ayam aśāstracakṣur andho rājā paurajānapadavadhāyābhyutthitaḥ śakyam asya pratihastiprotsāhanenāpakartum amarṣaḥ
kriyatām iti kruddhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 23.1 yad asya kāryam abhipretaṃ tatpratirūpakaṃ mantriṇaḥ pṛcchet kāryam idam evam āsīt evaṃ vā yadi bhavet tat kathaṃ
kartavyam iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 15, 51.1 akṛtārambham ārabdhānuṣṭhānam anuṣṭhitaviśeṣaṃ niyogasampadaṃ ca karmaṇāṃ
kuryuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 35.1 yauvanotsekāt parastrīṣu manaḥ
kurvāṇam āryāvyañjanābhiḥ strībhir amedhyābhiḥ śūnyāgāreṣu rātrāv udvejayeyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 7.1 tatrasthaḥ kośadaṇḍasampannaḥ pravīrapuruṣakanyāsambandham aṭavīsambandhaṃ kṛtyapakṣopagrahaṃ ca
kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 16.1 lājān madhuneti viṣeṇa paryasya devī kāśirājam viṣadigdhena nūpureṇa vairantyam mekhalāmaṇinā sauvīram jālūtham ādarśena veṇyāṃ gūḍhaṃ śastraṃ
kṛtvā devī vidūrathaṃ jaghāna //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 2.1 pitṛpaitāmahaṃ sambandhānubaddhaṃ śikṣitam anuraktaṃ
kṛtakarmāṇaṃ ca janam āsannaṃ kurvīta nānyatodeśīyam akṛtārthamānaṃ svadeśīyaṃ vāpyapakṛtyopagṛhītam //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 2.1 pitṛpaitāmahaṃ sambandhānubaddhaṃ śikṣitam anuraktaṃ kṛtakarmāṇaṃ ca janam āsannaṃ
kurvīta nānyatodeśīyam akṛtārthamānaṃ svadeśīyaṃ vāpyapakṛtyopagṛhītam //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 5.1 tad rājā tathaiva pratibhuñjīta pūrvam agnaye vayobhyaśca baliṃ
kṛtvā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 13.1 snāpakasaṃvāhakāstarakarajakamālākārakarma dāsyaḥ prasiddhaśaucāḥ
kuryuḥ tābhir adhiṣṭhitā vā śilpinaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 26.1 niryāṇe 'bhiyāne ca rājamārgam ubhayataḥ
kṛtārakṣaṃ śastribhir daṇḍibhiścāpāstaśastrahastapravrajitavyaṅgaṃ gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 21.1 anyeṣāṃ vā badhnatāṃ bhūmimārgavṛkṣopakaraṇānugrahaṃ
kuryāt puṇyasthānārāmāṇāṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 1.1 caturdiśaṃ janapadānte sāmparāyikaṃ
daivakṛtaṃ durgaṃ kārayet antardvīpaṃ sthalaṃ vā nimnāvaruddham audakam prāstaraṃ guhāṃ vā pārvatam nirudakastambam iriṇaṃ vā dhānvanam khañjanodakaṃ stambagahanaṃ vā vanadurgam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 16.1 prākāram ubhayato meṇḍhakam adhyardhadaṇḍaṃ
kṛtvā pratolīṣaṭtulāntaraṃ dvāraṃ niveśayet pañcadaṇḍād ekottaram ā aṣṭadaṇḍād iti caturaśraṃ ṣaḍbhāgam āyāmādadhikam aṣṭabhāgaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 32.1 prākāramadhye vāpīṃ
kṛtvā puṣkariṇīdvāram catuḥśālam adhyardhāntaraṃ sāṇikaṃ kumārīpuram muṇḍaharmyadvitalaṃ muṇḍakadvāram bhūmidravyavaśena vā niveśayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 14.1 saṃsthānaṃ pracāraḥ śarīrāvasthāpanam ādānaṃ sarvasamudayapiṇḍaḥ saṃjātaṃ etat
karaṇīyam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 16.1 siddhikarmayogaḥ daṇḍaśeṣam āharaṇīyaṃ
balātkṛtapratiṣṭabdham avamṛṣṭaṃ ca praśodhyaṃ etaccheṣam asāram alpasāraṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 3.1 tataḥ sarvādhikaraṇānāṃ
karaṇīyaṃ siddhaṃ śeṣam āyavyayau nīvīm upasthānaṃ pracāraṃ caritraṃ saṃsthānaṃ ca nibandhena prayacchet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 4.1 uttamamadhyamāvareṣu ca karmasu tajjātikam adhyakṣaṃ
kuryāt sāmudayikeṣvavakᄆptikam vyayam upahatya rājā nānutapyeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ
kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ
kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu
kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ
kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat
kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ
kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu
kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ
kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat
kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ
kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ
kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ
kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ
kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ
kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 29.1 kṛtapratighātāvasthaḥ sūcako niṣpannārthaḥ ṣaṣṭham aṃśaṃ labheta dvādaśam aṃśaṃ bhṛtakaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 9, 7.1 na cānivedya bhartuḥ kaṃcid ārambhaṃ
kuryuḥ anyatrāpatpratīkārebhyaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 9, 9.1 yaścaiṣāṃ yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā
karoti sa sthānamānau labheta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 9, 28.1 tasmād asyādhyakṣāḥ saṃkhyāyakalekhakarūpadarśakanīvīgrāhakottarādhyakṣasakhāḥ karmaṇi
kuryuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 19.1 kṛtabhāṇḍavyavahāram ekamukham atyayaṃ cānyatra kartṛkretṛvikretṝṇāṃ sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 9.1 ākarodgataṃ sīsānvayena bhidyamānaṃ pākapattrāṇi
kṛtvā gaṇḍikāsu kuṭṭayet kadalīvajrakandakalke vā niṣecayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 10.1 varṇahīne māṣāvare pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ pramāṇahīne madhyamas tulāpratimānopadhāv uttamaḥ
kṛtabhāṇḍopadhau ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 44.1 kṛtabhāṇḍaparīkṣāyāṃ purāṇabhāṇḍapratisaṃskāre vā catvāro haraṇopāyāḥ parikuṭṭanam avacchedanam ullekhanaṃ parimardanaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 18, 1.1 āyudhāgārādhyakṣaḥ sāṃgrāmikaṃ daurgakarmikaṃ parapurābhighātikaṃ ca yantram āyudham āvaraṇam upakaraṇaṃ ca tajjātakāruśilpibhiḥ
kṛtakarmapramāṇakālavetanaphalaniṣpattibhiḥ kārayet svabhūmiṣu ca sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 35.1 kuṭumbinaḥ kṛtyeṣu śvetasurām auṣadhārthaṃ vāriṣṭam anyad vā
kartuṃ labheran //
ArthaŚ, 4, 1, 4.1 nirdiṣṭadeśakālakāryaṃ ca karma
kuryuḥ anirdiṣṭadeśakālaṃ kāryāpadeśam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 3.1 grīṣme bahiradhiśrayaṇaṃ grāmāḥ
kuryuḥ daśamūlīsaṃgraheṇādhiṣṭhitā vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 17.1 durbhikṣe rājā bījabhaktopagrahaṃ
kṛtvānugrahaṃ kuryāt durgasetukarma vā bhaktānugraheṇa bhaktasaṃvibhāgaṃ vā deśanikṣepaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 17.1 durbhikṣe rājā bījabhaktopagrahaṃ kṛtvānugrahaṃ
kuryāt durgasetukarma vā bhaktānugraheṇa bhaktasaṃvibhāgaṃ vā deśanikṣepaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 20.1 dhānyaśākamūlaphalāvāpān vā setuṣu
kurvīta mṛgapaśupakṣivyālamatsyārambhān vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 40.1 rakṣobhaye rakṣoghnānyatharvavedavido māyāyogavido vā karmāṇi
kuryuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 17.1 yaṃ vā rasasya kartāraṃ kretāraṃ vikretāraṃ bhaiṣajyāhāravyavahāriṇaṃ vā rasadaṃ manyeta taṃ sattrī brūyād asau me śatruḥ tasyopaghātaḥ
kriyatām ayaṃ cārthaḥ pratigṛhyatām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 5, 2.1 teṣāṃ
kṛtotsāhānāṃ mahāntaṃ saṃgham ādāya rātrāvanyaṃ grāmam uddiśyānyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtakastrīpuruṣaṃ gatvā brūyuḥ ihaiva vidyāprabhāvo dṛśyatāṃ kṛcchraḥ paragrāmo gantum iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ
pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 7.1 na cānivedya saṃsthādhyakṣasya purāṇabhāṇḍānām ādhānaṃ vikrayaṃ vā
kuryuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 17.2 karmābhigrahastu muṣitaveśmanaḥ praveśaniṣkasanam advāreṇa dvārasya saṃdhinā bījena vā vedham uttamāgārasya jālavātāyananīpravedham ārohaṇāvataraṇe ca kuḍyasya vedham upakhananaṃ vā gūḍhadravyanikṣepaṇagrahaṇopāyam upadeśopalabhyam abhyantaracchedotkaraparimardopakaraṇam
abhyantarakṛtaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 19.1 abhyantarakṛte puruṣam āsannaṃ vyasaninaṃ krūrasahāyaṃ taskaropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ striyaṃ vā daridrakulām anyaprasaktāṃ vā paricārakajanaṃ vā tadvidhācāram atisvapnaṃ nidrāklāntam āvignaṃ śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇam anavasthitam atipralāpinam uccārohaṇasaṃrabdhagātraṃ vilūnanighṛṣṭabhinnapāṭitaśarīravastraṃ jātakiṇasaṃrabdhahastapādaṃ pāṃsupūrṇakeśanakhaṃ vilūnabhugnakeśanakhaṃ vā samyaksnātānuliptaṃ tailapramṛṣṭagātraṃ sadyodhautahastapādaṃ vā pāṃsupicchileṣu tulyapādapadanikṣepaṃ praveśaniṣkasanayor vā tulyamālyamadyagandhavastracchedavilepanasvedaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 26.1 pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ pratijñāyāpaharantam ekadeśadṛṣṭadravyaṃ karmaṇā rūpeṇa vā gṛhītaṃ rājakośam avastṛṇantaṃ karmavadhyaṃ vā rājavacanāt samastaṃ vyastam abhyastaṃ vā karma kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 1.1 samāhartṛpradeṣṭāraḥ pūrvam adhyakṣāṇām adhyakṣapuruṣāṇāṃ ca niyamanaṃ
kuryuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 13.1 dharmasthaśced vivadamānaṃ puruṣaṃ tarjayati bhartsayatyapasārayatyabhigrasate vā pūrvam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ
kuryāt vākpāruṣye dviguṇam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 14.1 pṛcchyaṃ na pṛcchati apṛcchyaṃ pṛcchati pṛṣṭvā vā visṛjati śikṣayati smārayati pūrvaṃ dadāti vā iti madhyamam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ
kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 15.1 deyaṃ deśaṃ na pṛcchati adeyaṃ deśaṃ pṛcchati kāryam adeśenātivāhayati chalenātiharati kālaharaṇena śrāntam apavāhayati mārgāpannaṃ vākyam utkramayati matisāhāyyaṃ sākṣibhyo dadāti tāritānuśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ punar api gṛhṇāti uttamam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ
kuryāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 17.1 lekhakaśced uktaṃ na likhati anuktaṃ likhati duruktam upalikhati sūktam ullikhati arthotpattiṃ vā vikalpayati iti pūrvam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ
kuryād yathāparādhaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 18.1 dharmasthaḥ pradeṣṭā vā hairaṇyadaṇḍam adaṇḍye kṣipati kṣepadviguṇam asmai daṇḍaṃ
kuryāt hīnātiriktāṣṭaguṇaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 20.1 yaṃ vā bhūtam arthaṃ nāśayati abhūtam arthaṃ
karoti tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 13.1 durbalaṃ veśma śakaṭam anuttabdhamūrdhastaṃbhaṃ śastram anapāśrayam apraticchannaṃ śvabhraṃ kūpaṃ kūṭāvapātaṃ vā
kṛtvā hiṃsāyāṃ daṇḍapāruṣyaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 34.1 śvapākīgamane
kṛtakabandhāṅkaḥ paraviṣayaṃ gacchet śvapākatvaṃ vā śūdraḥ //
ArthaŚ, 10, 2, 13.1 āśrayakārī sampannaghātī pārṣṇir āsāro madhyama udāsīno vā pratikartavyaḥ saṃkaṭo mārgaḥ śodhayitavyaḥ kośo daṇḍo mitrāmitrāṭavībalaṃ viṣṭir ṛtur vā pratīkṣyāḥ
kṛtadurgakarmanicayarakṣākṣayaḥ krītabalanirvedo mitrabalanirvedaś cāgamiṣyati upajapitāro vā nātitvarayanti śatrur abhiprāyaṃ vā pūrayiṣyati iti śanair yāyāt viparyaye śīghram //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 3.1 rājakrīḍābhāṇḍanidhānadravyopabhogeṣu gūḍhāḥ śastranidhānaṃ
kuryuḥ sattrājīvinaśca rātricāriṇo 'gnijīvinaścāgninidhānam //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 14.1 kālīkuṣṭhanaḍaśatāvarīmūlaṃ sarpapracalākakṛkaṇapañcakuṣṭhacūrṇaṃ vā dhūmaḥ pūrvakalpenārdraśuṣkapalālena vā praṇītaḥ saṃgrāmāvataraṇāvaskandanasaṃkuleṣu
kṛtanejanodakākṣipratīkāraiḥ praṇītaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ netraghnaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 19.1 kṛtakaṇḍakakṛkalāsagṛhagolikāndhāhikadhūmo netravadham unmādaṃ ca karoti //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 19.1 kṛtakaṇḍakakṛkalāsagṛhagolikāndhāhikadhūmo netravadham unmādaṃ ca
karoti //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 14.1 yatra brāhmaṇam āhitāgniṃ dagdhaṃ dahyamānaṃ vā paśyet tatra trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa svayaṃmṛtasya vāsasā prasevaṃ
kṛtvā citābhasmanā pūrayitvā tam ābadhya naṣṭacchāyārūpaścarati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 41.1 śvāvidhaḥ śalyakāni triśvetāni saptarātropoṣitaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ khādirābhiḥ samidhābhir agnim etena mantreṇāṣṭaśatasampātaṃ
kṛtvā madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 49.1 caturbhaktopavāsī kṛṣṇacaturdaśyām asaṃkīrṇa ādahane baliṃ
kṛtvaitena mantreṇa śavaśārikāṃ gṛhītvā pautrīpoṭṭalikaṃ badhnīyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 54.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śarkarā ekaviṃśatisampātaṃ
kṛtvā madhughṛtābhyām abhijuhuyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 66.1 tataḥ sajyānāṃ dhanuṣāṃ yantrāṇāṃ ca purastācchedanaṃ jyāchedanaṃ
karoti //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 70.1 caturbhaktopavāsī kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ baliṃ
kṛtvā śūlaprotasya puruṣasyāsthnā kīlakān kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 71.1 eteṣām ekaḥ purīṣe mūtre vā nikhāta ānāhaṃ
karoti pade 'syāsane vā nikhātaḥ śoṣeṇa mārayati āpaṇe kṣetre gṛhe vā vṛtticchedaṃ karoti //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 71.1 eteṣām ekaḥ purīṣe mūtre vā nikhāta ānāhaṃ karoti pade 'syāsane vā nikhātaḥ śoṣeṇa mārayati āpaṇe kṣetre gṛhe vā vṛtticchedaṃ
karoti //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto
gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 1, 4.1 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kuta idaṃ bhadanta nimantraṇam āyātam iti /
AvŚat, 1, 4.6 dṛṣṭvā ca punas tvaritatvaritaṃ bhagavataḥ samīpam upasaṃkramya bhagavantam uvāca svāgataṃ bhagavan niṣīdatu bhagavān
kriyatāṃ āsanaparigraho mamānugrahārtham iti /
AvŚat, 1, 4.13 tataḥ prātihāryadarśanāt pūrṇaḥ prasādajāto mūlanikṛtta iva drumo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ udagraprītisaumanasyajāto bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhiṃ
kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 1, 8.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 2, 2.5 yadi punar iyaṃ pratyayam āsādayet
kuryād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam iti viditvoktavān dārike yadi hetuṃ samādāya vartiṣyasi tvam apy evaṃvidhā bhaviṣyasi yādṛśo bhagavān iti //
AvŚat, 2, 4.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā suvarṇamayāni puṣpāṇi kārayitvā rūpyamayāṇi ratnamayāni prabhūtagandhamālyavilepanasaṃgrahaṃ
kṛtvā śatarasam āhāraṃ sajjīkṛtya bhagavato dūtena kālam ārocayati samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti /
AvŚat, 2, 4.5 atha tāni puṣpāṇi upari bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapa ivāvasthitam yanna śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā
kartum yathāpi tad buddhānāṃ buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 2, 5.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā tad atyadbhutaṃ devamanuṣyāvarjanakaraṃ prātihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ sarvaśarīreṇa bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
kartum ārabdhā anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 2, 9.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 2, 13.3 paśyasy ānanda anayā yaśomatyā dārikayā mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 3, 2.7 mamātyayāt sarvasvāpateyam aputrakam iti
kṛtvā rājavidheyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 3, 2.8 sa śramaṇabrāhmaṇanaimittikasuhṛtsaṃbandhibāndhavair ucyate devatāyācanaṃ
kuruṣveti //
AvŚat, 3, 3.34 asmākaṃ cāpy atītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā kṛtyāni
kṛtvā asmākaṃ nāmnā dakṣiṇām ādekṣyati idaṃ tayor yatratatropapannayor gacchator anugacchatviti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.42 tasya jātau jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti /
AvŚat, 3, 6.3 atha kusīdo dārakas tāñśāstṝn dṛṣṭvā cakṣuḥsaṃprekṣaṇām api na
kṛtavān kaḥ punar vāda utthāsyati vā abhivādayiṣyati vā āsanena vā upanimantrayiṣyati /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 8.1 tataḥ kusīdo dārako harṣavikasitābhyāṃ nayanābhyāṃ bhagavataḥ pādābhivandanaṃ
kṛtvā purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya /
AvŚat, 3, 8.5 athāsau yaṣṭir ākoṭyamānā manojñaśabdaśravaṇaṃ
karoti vividhāni ca ratnanidhānāni paśyati /
AvŚat, 3, 8.8 tataḥ siddhayānapātreṇa mahāratnasaṃgrahaṃ
kṛtvā bhagavān antarniveśane saśrāvakasaṃgho bhojitaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 8.9 anuttarāyāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam //
AvŚat, 3, 12.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 3, 16.3 paśyasy ānanda anena kusīdena dārakeṇa mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 4, 2.2 sa dvir api trir api svadevatāyācanaṃ
kṛtvā mahāsamudram avatīrṇo bhagnayānapātra evāgataḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 2.4 sa imāṃ cintām āpede ko me upāyaḥ syādyena dhanārjanaṃ
kuryām iti /
AvŚat, 4, 2.6 siddhayānapātras tv āgaccheyaṃ ced upārdhena dhanenāsya pūjāṃ
kuryām iti //
AvŚat, 4, 3.1 sa evaṃ
kṛtavyavasāyaḥ punar api mahāsamudram avatīrṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 3.2 buddhānubhāvena ca ratnadvīpaṃ samprāpya mahāratnasaṃgrahaṃ
kṛtvā kuśalasvastinā svagṛham anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 5.3 tatas tāni ratnāni upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya mūrdhni bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapaś cāvasthitaḥ yan na śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā
kartum yathāpi tad buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 4, 6.1 atha sārthavāho dviguṇajātaprasādas tatpratihāryadarśanān mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 4, 10.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 4, 14.3 paśyasy ānanda anena sārthavāhena mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 6, 3.1 tasya jātau jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā vaḍika iti nāmadheyaṃ kṛtavān pitā /
AvŚat, 6, 3.1 tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā vaḍika iti nāmadheyaṃ
kṛtavān pitā /
AvŚat, 6, 3.5 yadā mahān saṃvṛttaḥ pañcavarṣaḥ ṣaḍvarṣo vā tadā gurau bhaktiṃ
kṛtvā sarvaśāstrāṇi adhītāni /
AvŚat, 6, 4.1 tad anantaraṃ tasya vaḍikasya kiṃcit
pūrvajanmakṛtakarmavipākena śarīre kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ patitam iti duḥkhī bhūtaś cintāparaḥ sthitaḥ kiṃ pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā yad idaṃ kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ mama śarīre jātam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.1 tad anantaraṃ tasya vaḍikasya kiṃcit pūrvajanmakṛtakarmavipākena śarīre kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ patitam iti duḥkhī bhūtaś cintāparaḥ sthitaḥ kiṃ pāpaṃ
kṛtaṃ mayā yad idaṃ kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ mama śarīre jātam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.2 tataḥ sa vaidyas tasya rogacihnaṃ dṛṣṭvā cikitsāṃ
kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.12 sa gṛhapatir iti putrasya vaca ākarṇya sarvadevebhyaḥ pūjāṃ
kṛtavān /
AvŚat, 6, 4.16 sarvadeveṣu pūjā
kṛtā dāno 'pi dattaḥ pitrā mama tathāpi svasthā na bhavati /
AvŚat, 6, 4.17 tatas tathāgataguṇān anusmṛtya buddhaṃ namaskāraṃ
kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 6.3 tataś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti sma praṇidhiṃ ca
cakāra anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena yathaivāhaṃ bhagavatā anuttareṇa vaidyarājena cikitsitaḥ evam aham apy anāgate 'dhvani andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 6, 10.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 6, 14.3 paśyasy anena vaḍikena gṛhapatiputreṇa mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 7, 2.1 yadā bhagavāṃl loke notpanna āsīt tadā rājā prasenajit tīrthikadevatārcanaṃ
kṛtavān puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanaiḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 7.1 atha sa ārāmikas tat pratihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya
kṛtakarapuṭaś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti praṇidhiṃ ca kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitāmuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 7, 7.1 atha sa ārāmikas tat pratihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya kṛtakarapuṭaś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti praṇidhiṃ ca
kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitāmuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 7, 11.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 7, 15.3 paśyasy ānanda anenārāmikeṇa prasādajātena mamaivaṃvidhāṃ pūjām
kṛtām /
AvŚat, 8, 2.7 tayor bhagavān dīrgharātrānugatasya vairasyopaśamaṃ
kuryād anukampām upādāyeti /
AvŚat, 8, 4.2 praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitāmuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 8, 8.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 8, 12.3 paśyasy ānanda dakṣiṇapañcālarājena mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 9, 2.6 tatas tābhyāṃ sarvasvāpaharaṇe bandhanikṣepaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
AvŚat, 9, 3.4 tataḥ saptame divase vistīrṇāvakāśe pṛthivīpradeśe 'nekeṣu prāṇiśatasahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gaganatale cānekeṣu devatāsahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gomayamaṇḍalake kᄆpte sarvagandhamālyeṣūpahṛteṣu pūrvataraṃ tīrthikopāsakena satyopayācanaṃ
kṛtam yena satyena pūraṇaprabhṛtayaḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro loke śreṣṭhāḥ anena satyenemāni puṣpāṇi ayaṃ ca dhūpaḥ idaṃ ca pānīyaṃ tān upagacchantv iti //
AvŚat, 9, 5.1 tato bhagavacchrāvakeṇa harṣotkaṇṭhajātena prasādavikasitābhyāṃ nayanābhyām ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya satyopayācanaṃ kṛtam yena satyena bhagavān sarvasattvānām agryaḥ anena satyenemāni puṣpāṇi dhūpa udakaṃ bhagavantam upagacchantv iti /
AvŚat, 9, 5.1 tato bhagavacchrāvakeṇa harṣotkaṇṭhajātena prasādavikasitābhyāṃ nayanābhyām ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya satyopayācanaṃ
kṛtam yena satyena bhagavān sarvasattvānām agryaḥ anena satyenemāni puṣpāṇi dhūpa udakaṃ bhagavantam upagacchantv iti /
AvŚat, 9, 5.3 atha sa mahājanakāyas tat prātihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā kilakilāprakṣveḍoccaiḥśabdaṃ
kurvaṃs teṣāṃ samprasthitānāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhaḥ //
AvŚat, 9, 6.2 tataḥ sa mahājanakāyo labdhaprasādo bhagavataḥ pādābhivandanaṃ
kṛtvā purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya /
AvŚat, 9, 6.20 tato mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 9, 10.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 9, 14.3 paśyasy ānanda anena tīrthikopāsakena mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ deva śokaḥ
kriyate ahaṃ devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena devaḥ punar api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ deva śokaḥ kriyate ahaṃ devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena devaḥ punar api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ
kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 10, 3.6 tena tasya mahān suvarṇarāśiḥ
kṛtaḥ yatropaviṣṭaḥ puruṣa utthitaṃ puruṣaṃ na paśyati utthito vā upaviṣṭam //
AvŚat, 10, 4.2 yāvaj jetavane dvau mallāv anyonyaṃ saṃjalpaṃ
kurutaḥ asti kesarī nāma saṃgrāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 5.7 yāvantaś ca kāśikośaleṣu janakāyāḥ prativasanti teṣāṃ dūtasaṃpreṣaṇaṃ
kṛtam saptāhaṃ yūyaṃ sakalā yatheṣṭacāriṇaḥ sukhasparśaṃ viharata /
AvŚat, 10, 5.11 saptāhasyātyayena bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya cetanāṃ puṣṇāti praṇidhiṃ ca
cakāra anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 10, 9.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 10, 13.3 paśyasi tvam ānanda anena śreṣṭhinā tathāgatasya saśrāvakasaṃghasyaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam mahājanakāyaṃ ca kuśale niyuktam /
AvŚat, 11, 1.6 atha te nāvikā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam ūcuḥ adhivāsayatu bhagavān asmākaṃ nadyā ajiravatyās tīre śvo bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena /
AvŚat, 11, 2.3 prabhūtaṃ ca puṣpasaṃgrahaṃ
kṛtvā nausaṃkramaṃ puṣpamaṇḍapair alaṃkārayāmāsuḥ /
AvŚat, 11, 2.9 atha bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ nāvikānām āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśīṃ caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ
kṛtavān yāṃ śrutvā anekair nāvikaiḥ srotaāpattiphalāni prāptāni kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalāni kaiścid anāgāmiphalāni kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 11, 3.1 bhikṣavo buddhapūjādarśanād āvarjitamanaso buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kutremāni bhagavataḥ kuśalamūlāni
kṛtānīti /
AvŚat, 11, 3.2 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaiva bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni yena tathāgatasyaivaṃvidhā pūjā /
AvŚat, 11, 3.4 tena hi bhikṣavaḥ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 11, 4.10 praṇītena cāhāreṇa saṃtarpyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam //
AvŚat, 11, 5.2 mayā sa bhāgīrathaḥ samyaksaṃbuddho dvāṣaṣṭyarhatsahasraparivṛto nausaṃkrameṇottāritaḥ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpitaḥ praṇidhānaṃ ca
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 12, 2.2 hāhākārakilakilāprakṣveḍoccair nādaṃ
kurvāṇā bhagavato 'rthe gośīrṣacandanamayaṃ prāsādam abhisaṃskṛtavantaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 4.1 tena bhagavāṃs tat prāsādam antardhāpya anityatāpratisaṃyuktāṃ tādṛśīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ
kṛtavān yāṃ śrutvā anekaiḥ kauravyanivāsibhir manuṣyaiḥ srotaāpattiphalāny anuprāptāni kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalāni kaiścid anāgāmiphalāni kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekāyāṃ bodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 12, 4.3 tatas te bhikṣavo bhagavato divyapūjādarśanād āvarjitamanaso buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kutremāni bhagavatā kuśalamūlāni
kṛtānīti /
AvŚat, 12, 4.4 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaiva bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni yena tathāgatasyaivaṃvidhā pūjā /
AvŚat, 12, 4.6 tena hi bhikṣavaḥ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 12, 5.7 atha sa labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ traimāsyavāsāya /
AvŚat, 12, 5.11 sa taṃ vicitrair vastrālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ gandhaghaṭikādhūpitaṃ bhagavataḥ saśrāvakasaṃghasya niryātya traimāsyaṃ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpya vividhair vastraviśeṣair ācchādyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhiṃ
cakāra //
AvŚat, 12, 6.2 yan mayā brahmaṇaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyaivaṃvidhā pūjā
kṛtā tasya me karmaṇo vipākenānantasaṃsāre mahatsukham anubhūtam /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 5.2 teṣāṃ bhagavatā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā kaiścit srotaāpattiphalam adhigatam kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalam kaiścid anāgāmiphalam kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekāyāṃ bodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 13, 6.4 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaiva bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 13, 6.6 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 13, 6.6 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 13, 7.6 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikta utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena candanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya candanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ traimāsyavāsāya sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 3.4 tatas tebhyo bhagavatā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair brāhmaṇagṛhapatibhiḥ srotaāpattiphalam anuprāptam aparaiḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ anāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 14, 4.2 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaivaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 14, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 14, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 14, 5.7 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya candraṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān iha vāsaṃ traimāsyaṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena /
AvŚat, 14, 5.13 tato bhagavāṃś candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho rājānam uvāca gaccha mahārāja imāṃ saṃghāṭīṃ dhvajāgre baddhvā mahatā satkāreṇa sve vijite paryāṭaya asya ca mahāntam utsavaṃ
kuru /
AvŚat, 14, 6.2 mayāsau candrasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya mahatī pūjā
kṛtā /
AvŚat, 15, 1.5 taiḥ kriyākāraḥ
kṛtaḥ na kenacicchramaṇagautamaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramitavyam /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 3.7 tato bhagavān āvarjitā brāhmaṇā iti viditvā śakraveṣam antardhāpya buddhaveṣeṇaiva sthitvā tādṛśīṃ caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ
kṛtavān yāṃ śrutvā ṣaṣṭyā brāhmaṇasahasrair viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam anekaiś ca prāṇiśatasahasrairbhagavati śraddhā pratilabdhā //
AvŚat, 15, 4.1 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ āścaryaṃ bhadanta yāvad ebhir brāhmaṇair bhagavantam āgatya satyadarśanaṃ
kṛtam anekaiś ca prāṇiśatasahasrair mahān prasādo 'dhigata iti /
AvŚat, 15, 4.2 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 15, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 15, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 15, 5.8 atha sa rājā labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yenendradamanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya indradamanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsyavāsāya /
AvŚat, 15, 6.2 mayā sā indradamanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasyaivaṃvidhā pūjā
kṛtā /
AvŚat, 16, 1.2 yadā devadattena mohapuruṣeṇa bhagavacchāsane 'narthasahasrāṇi
kṛtāni na ca śakitaṃ bhagavato romeñjanam api kartum tadā rājānam ajātaśatrum āmantritavān kriyatāṃ rājagṛhe kriyākāro na kenacicchramaṇasya gautamasyopasaṃkramitavyam piṇḍakena vā pratipādayitavyaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 1.2 yadā devadattena mohapuruṣeṇa bhagavacchāsane 'narthasahasrāṇi kṛtāni na ca śakitaṃ bhagavato romeñjanam api
kartum tadā rājānam ajātaśatrum āmantritavān kriyatāṃ rājagṛhe kriyākāro na kenacicchramaṇasya gautamasyopasaṃkramitavyam piṇḍakena vā pratipādayitavyaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 1.2 yadā devadattena mohapuruṣeṇa bhagavacchāsane 'narthasahasrāṇi kṛtāni na ca śakitaṃ bhagavato romeñjanam api kartum tadā rājānam ajātaśatrum āmantritavān
kriyatāṃ rājagṛhe kriyākāro na kenacicchramaṇasya gautamasyopasaṃkramitavyam piṇḍakena vā pratipādayitavyaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 1.3 evam ayam alabdhalābho 'labdhasaṃmāno niyatam anyadeśaṃ saṃkrāntiṃ
kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 16, 1.5 tatra ye upāsakā dṛṣṭasatyās te rodituṃ pravṛttāḥ hā kaṣṭam anāthībhūtaṃ rājagṛhanagaraṃ yatra hi nāmodumbarapuṣpadurlabhaprādurbhāvaṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam āsādya tasya na śakyate saṃgrahaḥ
kartum iti /
AvŚat, 16, 2.8 bhagavān āha alaṃ kauśika
kṛtam etad yāvad eva cittam abhiprasannam /
AvŚat, 16, 2.12 bhagavān āha alaṃ kauśika
kṛtam etad yāvaccittam abhiprasannam /
AvŚat, 16, 4.1 tato rājñā ajātaśatruṇā kriyākāram udghāṭya rājagṛhe nagare ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam
kriyatāṃ bhagavataḥ satkāro yathāsukham iti /
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ
kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam //
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam //
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ
kṛtam //
AvŚat, 16, 5.2 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaivaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 16, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 16, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 16, 6.5 tato rājño nāgaraiś cāvarjitamānasaistathāgatasya saśrāvakasaṃghasya pañcavārṣikaṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 16, 7.2 yan mayā ratnaśailasya tathāgatasya pañcavārṣikaṃ
kṛtam tena me saṃsāre mahatsukham anubhūtam /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 5.1 tata āvarjitā devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā bhagavacchāsane rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
kartum ārabdhāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 5.7 te ca gāndharvikāḥ svayam eva vīṇām ādāya mṛdaṅgaveṇupaṇavādiviśeṣair upasthānaṃ
cakruḥ praṇītena cāhāreṇa bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ saṃtarpayāmāsuḥ //
AvŚat, 17, 9.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 17, 13.3 paśyasy ānanda ebhir gāndharvikair mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 17, 14.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayānāṃ chettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kāni bhadanta bhagavatā kuśalamūlāni
kṛtāni yeṣām ayam anubhāva iti /
AvŚat, 17, 14.2 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 17, 14.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca //
AvŚat, 17, 14.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca //
AvŚat, 17, 16.8 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prasādajātaḥ sa rājā sāntaḥpuro vividhena vādyena vādyamānena bhagavantaṃ tataḥ samādheḥ prabodhayāmāsa praṇītena cāhāreṇa pratipāditavān anuttarāyāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhau
kṛtavān //
AvŚat, 17, 17.2 yan mayā prabodhanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūjā
kṛtā tenaiva hetunā idānīṃ mama gāndharvikair evaṃvidhaḥ satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 17.2 yan mayā prabodhanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūjā kṛtā tenaiva hetunā idānīṃ mama gāndharvikair evaṃvidhaḥ satkāraḥ
kṛtaḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 4.2 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaivaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 18, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 18, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 18, 5.8 agrāsane niṣaṇṇaś cendradhvajaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tena brāhmaṇena padaśatena stutaḥ praṇītena cāhāreṇa pratipāditaḥ anuttarāyāṃ ca samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 18, 6.2 yan me indradhvajasya tathāgatasya pūjā
kṛtā taddhaitukaṃ ca me saṃsāre anantaṃ sukham anubhūtam /
AvŚat, 19, 1.2 yadā rājñā bimbisāreṇānekaprāṇiśatasahasraparivāreṇa satyāni dṛṣṭāni tadā tena
kṛtapratyupakārasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhapūjāsaṃvartanārthaṃ gṛhavistarasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhotpādabahumānasaṃjananārthaṃ ca bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho rājakule bhaktenopanimantritaḥ māgadhakānāṃ ca paurāṇām ājñā dattā bhagavato nagarapraveśe puṣpagandhamālyavilepanaiḥ pūjā kartavyā sarvaṃ ca rājagṛhaṃ nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpayitavyam nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇam ucchritadhvajapatākaṃ yāvac ca veṇuvanaṃ yāvac ca rājagṛham atrāntarā sarvo mārgo vicitrair vastrair ācchādayitavya iti /
AvŚat, 19, 1.2 yadā rājñā bimbisāreṇānekaprāṇiśatasahasraparivāreṇa satyāni dṛṣṭāni tadā tena kṛtapratyupakārasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhapūjāsaṃvartanārthaṃ gṛhavistarasaṃdarśanārthaṃ buddhotpādabahumānasaṃjananārthaṃ ca bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho rājakule bhaktenopanimantritaḥ māgadhakānāṃ ca paurāṇām ājñā dattā bhagavato nagarapraveśe puṣpagandhamālyavilepanaiḥ pūjā
kartavyā sarvaṃ ca rājagṛhaṃ nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpayitavyam nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇam ucchritadhvajapatākaṃ yāvac ca veṇuvanaṃ yāvac ca rājagṛham atrāntarā sarvo mārgo vicitrair vastrair ācchādayitavya iti /
AvŚat, 19, 5.1 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kutremāni bhagavatā kuśalamūlāni
kṛtāni yato bhagavata evaṃvidhā pūjā bhikṣusaṃghasya ceti /
AvŚat, 19, 5.2 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaivaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 19, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 19, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 19, 7.2 yan mayā kṣemaṃkarasya samyaksaṃbuddhasyaivaṃvidhā pūjā
kṛtā tena mayā saṃsāre 'nantaṃ sukham anubhūtam /
AvŚat, 19, 7.3 idānīṃ tenaiva hetunā rājñā bimbisāreṇāpi tathāgatasya me evaṃvidhā pūjā
kṛtā /
AvŚat, 20, 1.5 tenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana uktaḥ sahāyo me bhava icchāmi bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ
kartum iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.11 āyuṣmatāpi mahāmaudgalyāyanena śakro devendro 'dhīṣṭaḥ
kriyatām asya gṛhapater upasaṃhāra iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.13 supriyapañcaśikhatumbaruprabhṛtīni cānekāni gandharvasahasrāṇy upanītāni ye vicitrair vādyaviśeṣair vādyaṃ
kurvanti divyaṃ ca sudhābhojanam /
AvŚat, 20, 1.14 tataḥ sa gṛhapatir divyamānuṣair upakaraṇair bhagavantam upasthāya sarvāṅgeṇa bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇīdhānaṃ
kartum ārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 20, 5.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 20, 9.3 paśyasy ānanda anena gṛhapatinā mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtam /
AvŚat, 20, 11.1 bhagavān āha tathāgatenaivaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyaṃbhāvīni /
AvŚat, 20, 11.3 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 20, 11.3 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 20, 13.2 yan mayā pūrṇasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya tādṛśī pūjā
kṛtā tena me saṃsāre 'nantaṃ sukham anubhūtam tenaiva ca hetunā tathāgatasya ca me śreṣṭhinā śakreṇa ca īdṛśī pūjā kṛtā /
AvŚat, 20, 13.2 yan mayā pūrṇasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya tādṛśī pūjā kṛtā tena me saṃsāre 'nantaṃ sukham anubhūtam tenaiva ca hetunā tathāgatasya ca me śreṣṭhinā śakreṇa ca īdṛśī pūjā
kṛtā /
AvŚat, 21, 1.6 tena hi bhikṣavaḥ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuruta bhāṣiṣye //
AvŚat, 21, 4.5 tāni ca prāvṛtya gaganatalam utpatitaḥ vicitrāṇi ca prātihāryāṇi
kartuṃ pravṛttaḥ yaddarśanād rājñāmātyanaigamasahāyena mahān prasādaḥ pratilabdho vicitrāṇi ca kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni /
AvŚat, 21, 5.1 bhikṣavo bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kāni bhadanta candanena pratyekabuddhena karmāṇi
kṛtāni yenāsya śarīraṃ sugandhi tīkṣṇendriyaś ceti /
AvŚat, 21, 5.2 bhagavān āha kāśyape bhagavati pravrajito babhūva tatrānena keśanakhastūpe gandhāvasekaḥ
kṛtaḥ puṣpāṇi cāvaropitāni pratyekabodhau cānena mārgo bhāvitaḥ /
AvŚat, 22, 5.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 22, 9.8 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava evaṃ śikṣitavyam yad buddhapratyekabuddhaśrāvakeṣu kārān
kariṣyāmaḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 7.2 athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha /
AvŚat, 23, 11.7 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava evaṃ śikṣitavyam yad buddhapratyekabuddhaśrāvakeṣu kārān
kariṣyāmaḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ
kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptairekaṃ pudgalaṃ sthāpayitvā yaduta āyuṣmantamānandam //
ASāh, 1, 1.2 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhamardhatrayodaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ
kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptairekaṃ pudgalaṃ sthāpayitvā yaduta āyuṣmantamānandam //
ASāh, 1, 7.9 ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena sarvabodhisattvadharmasamudāgamāya yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 7.12 ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgamāya yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 8.2 so 'haṃ bhagavan etadeva bodhisattvanāmadheyam avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām api avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi etadeva bhagavan kaukṛtyaṃ syāt yo 'haṃ vastvavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan nāmadheyamātreṇa āyavyayaṃ
kuryāṃ yaduta bodhisattva iti /
ASāh, 1, 27.8 abhinirmāya tasyaiva mahato janakāyasyāntardhānaṃ
kuryāt /
ASāh, 1, 28.5 te 'pi sattvā
akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ yeṣāṃ sattvānāmarthāya ayaṃ saṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 33.40 yatpunaretaducyate vijñānamiti advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā
kṛtā /
ASāh, 1, 33.53 yatpunaretaducyate vijñānamiti advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā
kṛtā //
ASāh, 1, 34.3 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi āyuṣman śāriputra duṣkarasaṃjñāṃ janayitvā śakyo 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ
kartum /
ASāh, 1, 34.5 sarvasattvānāmantike mātṛsaṃjñāṃ pitṛsaṃjñāṃ putrasaṃjñāṃ duhitṛsaṃjñāṃ
kṛtvā strīpuruṣeṣu /
ASāh, 1, 34.6 evametāḥ saṃjñāḥ
kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati /
ASāh, 2, 2.8 sacette 'pyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādayeran nāhaṃ kuśalamūlasyāntarāyaṃ
karomi /
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.57 sakṛdāgāmyapariniṣṭhitatvāt sakṛd imaṃ lokam āgamya duḥkhasyāntaṃ
kariṣyatīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.64 buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ
kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam //
ASāh, 2, 4.64 buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān
kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam //
ASāh, 2, 4.64 buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ
kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam //
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ
kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān
kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ
kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 20.6 sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kācidatra sattvaparidīpanā
kṛtā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā
kṛtā tatra kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta api nu tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 3, 1.3 nāpi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ
kariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.4 tān kauśika sarvān śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te /
ASāh, 3, 8.2 tasya saṃgrāmamavatarato vā avatīrṇasya vā atikrāmato vā saṃgrāmamadhyagatasya vā tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā asthānametatkauśika anavakāśo yattasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ manasi
kurvato vā udgṛhṇato vā dhārayato vā vācayato vā paryavāpnuvato vā pravartayato vā deśayato vā upadiśato vā uddiśato vā svādhyāyato vā jīvitāntarāyo vā bhavet /
ASāh, 3, 9.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāṃ
kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayitvā na satkariṣyate nodgrahīṣyate na dhārayiṣyate na vācayiṣyate na paryavāpsyate na pravartayiṣyate na deśayiṣyate nopadekṣyate noddekṣyate na svādhyāsyate na tatra kauśika sattvānāṃ manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā avatārārthiko 'vatāragaveṣī avatāraṃ lapsyate sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 10.4 tatkasya hetoḥ anayaiva hi kauśika prajñāpāramitayā pṛthivīpradeśaḥ sattvānāṃ caityabhūtaḥ
kṛto vandanīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyaḥ trāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ layanaṃ parāyaṇaṃ kṛto bhaviṣyati tatropagatānāṃ sattvānām /
ASāh, 3, 10.4 tatkasya hetoḥ anayaiva hi kauśika prajñāpāramitayā pṛthivīpradeśaḥ sattvānāṃ caityabhūtaḥ kṛto vandanīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyaḥ trāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ layanaṃ parāyaṇaṃ
kṛto bhaviṣyati tatropagatānāṃ sattvānām /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ
kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.11 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ vā
kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet ayameva kauśika tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā
kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ
kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.13 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena pūjā
kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai pūjāṃ kariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 11.13 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai pūjāṃ
kariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā
kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā
kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.29 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.34 bodhisattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.39 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ca anugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.43 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ca anugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.47 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ca anugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.51 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ca anugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.4 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ca anugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 14.10 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.11 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ca anugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 17.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ manasi
kurvatāṃ samanvāharatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā tannidānaṃ bahavo dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ
kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ
kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ
kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ
kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ
kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ
kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ
kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ
kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 20.5 pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 22.5 yo 'pi kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ
kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 22.6 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ
kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 23.2 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 25.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasya prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
karoti /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ
kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ
kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.2 yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.3 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 31.7 antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā sthāpayitavyā pūjayitavyā saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.8 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 3, 31.9 arthikānāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca saṃvibhāgaṃ
kariṣyāmi mama ca pareṣāṃ ca kalyāṇasattvānāṃ buddhanetrīmahācakṣuravaikalyatā bhaviṣyatīti /
ASāh, 4, 1.11 tasmāttarhi bhagavan anayaiva prajñāpāramitayā pūjitayā teṣām api tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇā pūjā
kṛtā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 1.20 evameva bhagavan sarvajñajñānahetukā tathāgataśarīreṣu pūjā
kṛtā bhavati /
ASāh, 4, 1.29 ayameva bhagavaṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ eko bhāgaḥ
kṛtvā sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 4, 1.57 yatra codake sthāpyeta tadapyudakamekavarṇaṃ
kuryātsvakena varṇena /
ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ
kuryāt /
ASāh, 4, 2.18 tasmāttarhi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pūjitāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pūjā
kṛtā bhavati //
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.2 bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ ca anugrahopasaṃhāraḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti /
ASāh, 5, 1.4 svayameva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ sampūjya parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajet antaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ
kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 1.11 evametatkauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā udgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśed uddiśetsvādhyāyet parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyādupanāmayenniryātayetparityajedantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā /
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ
kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.4 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambudvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu apramāṇeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet evaṃ peyālena
kartavyam /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api
kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ
kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ
kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 10.18 atha smṛtivaikalyena na nimittīkaroti na samanvāharati na manasi
karoti smṛtivaikalyādanavabodhādvā evam api na pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 6, 12.2 śāstṛkṛtyaṃ tvaṃ subhūte
karoṣi yastvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayasi /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā
kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /
ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā
kartum /
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ
kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn
kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 1.16 pañcacakṣuḥparigrahaṃ
kṛtvā sarvasattvānāṃ mārgadarśayitrī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 1.32 kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ manasi
kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yathā śāriputra śāstari tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 7, 1.33 tathaiva manasi
kartavyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā yathā śāstā /
ASāh, 7, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sacedevam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjñāsyate dūrīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām riktīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām tucchīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām na
kariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 7, 6.3 astyeṣa subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa dūrīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām riktīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām tucchīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām na
kariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 7, 10.4 agauravatayā aśuśrūṣaṇatā aśuśrūṣaṇatayā aparyupāsanatā aparyupāsanatayā aparipṛcchanatā aparipṛcchanatayā aśraddadhānatā aśraddadhānatayā tataḥ parṣaddhyo 'pakrāntāḥ te tatonidānaṃ dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā
kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena etarhy api gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām apakrāmanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.12 abudhyamānā dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma
kurvanti saṃcinvanti ācinvanti upacinvanti /
ASāh, 7, 10.13 te tena dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā
kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyaṃ karmābhisaṃskariṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api bhavanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.3 pañcānantaryāṇi śāriputra karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitānyasya manoduścaritasya ca vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikānyapi na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api asya karmaṇaḥ kṛtasya saṃcitasya ācitasya upacitasya /
ASāh, 7, 11.3 pañcānantaryāṇi śāriputra karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitānyasya manoduścaritasya ca vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikānyapi na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api asya karmaṇaḥ
kṛtasya saṃcitasya ācitasya upacitasya /
ASāh, 7, 11.6 te svasaṃtānān saviṣān
kṛtvā parasaṃtānān saviṣān kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.6 te svasaṃtānān saviṣān kṛtvā parasaṃtānān saviṣān
kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 12.1 na bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyāvakāśaṃ
karoti iyattasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
ASāh, 7, 12.3 paścimāyā janatāyā ālokaḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati anena vāṅmanaḥkarmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitenopacitenopacitena evaṃ mahāntaṃ mahānirayeṣvātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇīteti /
ASāh, 7, 12.3 paścimāyā janatāyā ālokaḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati anena vāṅmanaḥkarmaṇā
kṛtena saṃcitenopacitenopacitena evaṃ mahāntaṃ mahānirayeṣvātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇīteti /
ASāh, 7, 12.4 bhagavānāha eṣa eva śāriputra paścimāyā janatāyā ālokaḥ
kṛto bhaviṣyati yadanena vāṅmanoduścaritena akuśalena karmābhisaṃskāreṇa abhisaṃskṛtena saṃcitenācitenopacitena iyacciraduḥkhaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyatīti /
ASāh, 7, 12.6 tataḥ sa tebhyo dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyebhyaḥ karmabhyo vinivṛtya puṇyābhisaṃskārameva
kuryāt jīvitahetor api saddharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyati mā bhūdasmākam api tādṛśair duḥkhaiḥ samavadhānamiti //
ASāh, 8, 4.24 āha prajñāpāramitā bhagavan sarvajñatāyā nāpakāraṃ
karoti nopakāraṃ karoti bhagavānāha viśuddhatvācchāriputra /
ASāh, 8, 4.24 āha prajñāpāramitā bhagavan sarvajñatāyā nāpakāraṃ karoti nopakāraṃ
karoti bhagavānāha viśuddhatvācchāriputra /
ASāh, 8, 7.2 tena hi subhūte anyān api sūkṣmatarān saṅgānākhyāsyāmi tān śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru /
ASāh, 8, 8.1 bhagavānetadavocat iha subhūte śrāddhaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ nimittato manasi
karoti /
ASāh, 8, 18.2 tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
karomi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dhārayati /
ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
kariṣyasi śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 9, 3.3 na dhandhāyitatā bhaviṣyati na te viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ
kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 9, 4.1 atha khalu saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena
cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe paśyāma iti cāvocan /
ASāh, 9, 6.8 nāpyanayā dharmadeśanayā kaściddakṣiṇīyaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt
pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 3.3 sarvajñajñānasya sa bhagavannamaskāraṃ
karoti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ karoti /
ASāh, 10, 3.3 sarvajñajñānasya sa bhagavannamaskāraṃ karoti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ
karoti /
ASāh, 10, 3.5 sarvajñajñānasya sa kauśika namaskāraṃ
karoti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ karoti /
ASāh, 10, 3.5 sarvajñajñānasya sa kauśika namaskāraṃ karoti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ
karoti /
ASāh, 10, 7.8 tathāgatadarśanaṃ ca vyākaraṇenāvandhyaṃ
kariṣyati tathāgatadarśanācca tato vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 10, 7.9 yāvacca vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tāvadavandhyaṃ
kariṣyati tathāgatadarśanavandanaparyupāsanopasthānaṃ yāvannānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha iti //
ASāh, 10, 16.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate'ntarāyaṃ
kartum /
ASāh, 10, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat iha bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān bahuprakāramautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇa udyogaṃ ca
kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 17.2 bhagavānāha kiṃcāpi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyānudyogamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇaḥ asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca atha ca punarna prasahiṣyate'cchidrasamādānasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyaṃ
kartum //
ASāh, 10, 18.4 na hi śāriputra buddhasamanvāhṛtānāṃ buddhaparigṛhītānāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca śakyamantarāyaṃ
kartum //
ASāh, 10, 20.16 tasmin kāle ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāmapi
kṛtvā dhārayiṣyanti jñātāste śāriputra tathāgatena /
ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ
kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 22.5 śīleṣu ca te paripūrṇakāriṇo bhaviṣyanti bahujanasya ca te'rthaṃ
kariṣyanti yaduta imāmevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya /
ASāh, 10, 22.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā
kṛtā /
ASāh, 10, 22.8 enāmeva ca te kathāṃ
kariṣyanti enāmeva ca kathāmabhinandiṣyanti yaduta anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya /
ASāh, 10, 22.14 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān
kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.15 tatkasya hetoḥ anumoditaṃ hi śāriputra mayā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca cittena cittaṃ vyavalokya yairiyaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bodhāya caranto vayaṃ bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān
kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.18 teṣvapi te buddhakṣetreṣu bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti saṃprabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān
kariṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān
kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //
ASāh, 11, 1.100 punaraparaṃ subhūte asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāmantaśo likhyamānāyām api bahūni pratibhānānyutpatsyante yāni cittavikṣepaṃ
kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 11, 3.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ deśamanasikārā utpatsyante grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīmanasikārā utpatsyante udyānamanasikārā utpatsyante gurumanasikārā utpatsyante ākhyānamanasikārā utpatsyante cauramanasikārā utpatsyante gulmasthānamanasikārā utpatsyante viśikhāmanasikārā utpatsyante śibikāmanasikārā utpatsyante sukhamanasikārā utpatsyante duḥkhamanasikārā utpatsyante bhayamanasikārā utpatsyante strīmanasikārā utpatsyante puruṣamanasikārā utpatsyante napuṃsakamanasikārā utpatsyante priyāpriyavyatyastamanasikārā utpatsyante mātāpitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante bhrātṛbhaginīpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante mitrabāndhavasālohitāmātyapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante prajāpatiputraduhitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante gṛhabhojanapānapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante cailamanasikārā utpatsyante śayanāsanamanasikārā jīvitamanasikārā itikartavyatāmanasikārā rāgamanasikārā dveṣamanasikārā mohamanasikārā ṛtumanasikārāḥ sukālamanasikārā duṣkālamanasikārā gītamanasikārā vādyamanasikārā nṛtyamanasikārāḥ kāvyanāṭaketihāsamanasikārāḥ śāstramanasikārā vyavahāramanasikārā hāsyamanasikārā lāsyamanasikārāḥ śokamanasikārā āyāsamanasikārā ātmamanasikārāḥ ityetāṃścānyāṃś ca subhūte manasikārān māraḥ pāpīyānupasaṃhariṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāmantaśo likhyamānāyām antarāyaṃ
kariṣyati cittavikṣepaṃ kariṣyati bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
ASāh, 11, 3.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ deśamanasikārā utpatsyante grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīmanasikārā utpatsyante udyānamanasikārā utpatsyante gurumanasikārā utpatsyante ākhyānamanasikārā utpatsyante cauramanasikārā utpatsyante gulmasthānamanasikārā utpatsyante viśikhāmanasikārā utpatsyante śibikāmanasikārā utpatsyante sukhamanasikārā utpatsyante duḥkhamanasikārā utpatsyante bhayamanasikārā utpatsyante strīmanasikārā utpatsyante puruṣamanasikārā utpatsyante napuṃsakamanasikārā utpatsyante priyāpriyavyatyastamanasikārā utpatsyante mātāpitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante bhrātṛbhaginīpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante mitrabāndhavasālohitāmātyapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante prajāpatiputraduhitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante gṛhabhojanapānapratisaṃyuktā manasikārā utpatsyante cailamanasikārā utpatsyante śayanāsanamanasikārā jīvitamanasikārā itikartavyatāmanasikārā rāgamanasikārā dveṣamanasikārā mohamanasikārā ṛtumanasikārāḥ sukālamanasikārā duṣkālamanasikārā gītamanasikārā vādyamanasikārā nṛtyamanasikārāḥ kāvyanāṭaketihāsamanasikārāḥ śāstramanasikārā vyavahāramanasikārā hāsyamanasikārā lāsyamanasikārāḥ śokamanasikārā āyāsamanasikārā ātmamanasikārāḥ ityetāṃścānyāṃś ca subhūte manasikārān māraḥ pāpīyānupasaṃhariṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāmantaśo likhyamānāyām antarāyaṃ kariṣyati cittavikṣepaṃ
kariṣyati bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
ASāh, 12, 1.9 ye 'pi te 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ cānukampakā anukampāmupādāya te 'pi sarve imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti autsukyamāpadyante kimitīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā cirasthitikā bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā nāma avinaṣṭaṃ bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā likhyamānāyāḥ śikṣyamāṇāyā māraḥ pāpīyān mārakāyikā vā devatā antarāyaṃ na
kuryuriti /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 19.1 mahoragā dharmaviśeṣatarṣād buddheṣvatīteṣu
kṛtādhikārāḥ /
BCar, 1, 25.1 bhūtairasaumyaiḥ
parityaktahiṃsairnākāri pīḍā svagaṇe pare vā /
BCar, 1, 30.2 pūtāśca tā maṅgalakarma
cakruḥ śivaṃ yayācuḥ śiśave suraughān //
BCar, 1, 41.1 yadrājaśāstraṃ bhṛguraṅgirā vā na
cakratur vaṃśakarāvṛṣī tau /
BCar, 1, 42.2 vyāsastathainaṃ bahudhā
cakāra na yaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavānaśaktiḥ //
BCar, 1, 42.2 vyāsastathainaṃ bahudhā cakāra na yaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ
kṛtavānaśaktiḥ //
BCar, 1, 43.2 cikitsitaṃ yacca
cakāra nātriḥ paścāttadātreya ṛṣirjagāda //
BCar, 1, 46.2 rājñāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca hi tāni tāni
kṛtāni putrairakṛtāni pūrvaiḥ //
BCar, 1, 53.2 ājñāpyatāṃ kiṃ
karavāṇi saumya śiṣyo 'smi viśrambhitum arhasīti //
BCar, 1, 75.2 lokasya saṃbudhya ca dharmarājaḥ
kariṣyate bandhanamokṣameṣaḥ //
BCar, 1, 76.1 tanmā
kṛthāḥ śokamimaṃ prati tvamasminsa śocyo 'sti manuṣyaloke /
BCar, 1, 79.1 ārṣeṇa mārgeṇa tu yāsyatīti cintāvidheyaṃ hṛdayaṃ
cakāra /
BCar, 1, 81.1 kṛtamitir anujāsutaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā munivacanaśravaṇe ca tanmatau ca /
BCar, 1, 82.2 kulasadṛśam
acīkarad yathāvat priyatanayas tanayasya jātakarma //
BCar, 1, 83.2 akuruta japahomamaṅgalādyāḥ paramabhavāya sutasya devatejyāḥ //
BCar, 1, 85.2 guṇavati niyate śive muhūrte
matimakaronmuditaḥ purapraveśe //
BCar, 2, 2.1 dhanasya ratnasya ca tasya tasya
kṛtākṛtasyaiva ca kāñcanasya /
BCar, 2, 8.1 ruroha sasyaṃ phalavadyathartu
tadākṛtenāpi kṛṣiśrameṇa /
BCar, 2, 12.2 cakruḥ kriyāstatra ca dharmakāmāḥ pratyakṣataḥ svargam ivopalabhya //
BCar, 2, 14.2 kaściddhanārthaṃ na cacāra dharmaṃ dharmāya kaścinna
cakāra hiṃsām //
BCar, 2, 42.1 kṛtāgaso 'pi pratipādya vadhyānnājīghanannāpi ruṣā dadarśa /
BCar, 2, 51.2 cakāra karmāṇi ca duṣkarāṇi prajāḥ sisṛkṣuḥ ka ivādikāle //
BCar, 2, 54.1 evaṃ sa dharmaṃ vividhaṃ
cakāra sadbhir nipātaṃ śrutitaśca siddham /
BCar, 3, 2.2 bahiḥprayāṇāya
cakāra buddhimantargṛhe nāga ivāvaruddhaḥ //
BCar, 3, 5.2 tataḥ samutsārya pareṇa sāmnā śobhāṃ parāṃ rājapathasya
cakruḥ //
BCar, 3, 6.1 tataḥ
kṛte śrīmati rājamārge śrīmānvinītānucaraḥ kumāraḥ /
BCar, 3, 6.2 prāsādapṛṣṭhādavatīrya kāle
kṛtābhyanujño nṛpamabhyagacchat //
BCar, 3, 13.2 didṛkṣayā harmyatalāni jagmurjanena mānyena
kṛtābhyanujñāḥ //
BCar, 3, 24.2 tyaktvā śriyaṃ dharmamupaiṣyatīti tasmin hi tā gauravameva
cakruḥ //
BCar, 3, 29.2 saṃrakṣyamapyarthamadoṣadarśī taireva devaiḥ
kṛtabuddhimohaḥ //
BCar, 3, 42.2 rogābhidhānaḥ sumahānanarthaḥ śakto 'pi yenaiṣa
kṛto 'svatantraḥ //
BCar, 3, 48.2 taṃ dvistathā prekṣya ca saṃnivṛttaṃ paryeṣaṇaṃ
bhūmipatiścakāra //
BCar, 4, 100.1 atho kumāraśca viniścayātmikāṃ
cakāra kāmāśrayaghātinīṃ kathām /
BCar, 5, 2.1 atha mantrisutaiḥ kṣamaiḥ kadācitsakhibhiścitrakathaiḥ
kṛtānuyātraḥ /
BCar, 5, 6.2 vahanaklamaviklavāṃśca dhuryān paramāryaḥ paramāṃ kṛpāṃ
cakāra //
BCar, 5, 21.2 upalabhya tataśca dharmasaṃjñāmabhiniryāṇavidhau matiṃ
cakāra //
BCar, 5, 25.2 śrutavānsa hi nirvṛteti śabdaṃ parinirvāṇavidhau matiṃ
cakāra //
BCar, 5, 71.2 manasīva pareṇa codyamānasturagasyānayane matiṃ
cakāra //
BCar, 5, 75.2 ahamapyamṛtaṃ padaṃ yathāvatturagaśreṣṭha labheya
tatkuruṣva //
BCar, 6, 58.2 yathāvadenaṃ divi devasaṅghā divyairviśeṣair mahayāṃ ca
cakruḥ //
BCar, 6, 59.1 muktvā tvalaṃkārakalatravattāṃ śrīvipravāsaṃ śirasaśca
kṛtvā /
BCar, 7, 4.2 tapaḥpradhānāḥ
kṛtabuddhayo 'pi taṃ draṣṭumīyurna maṭhānabhīyuḥ //
BCar, 7, 6.2 kṛte 'pi dohe janitapramodāḥ prasusruvurhomaduhaśca gāvaḥ //
BCar, 7, 16.2 kṛtvā parārthaṃ śrapaṇaṃ tathānye kurvanti kāryaṃ yadi śeṣamasti //
BCar, 7, 16.2 kṛtvā parārthaṃ śrapaṇaṃ tathānye
kurvanti kāryaṃ yadi śeṣamasti //
BCar, 7, 25.2 prājñaiḥ samānena pariśrameṇa
kāryaṃ tu tadyatra punarna kāryam //
BCar, 7, 25.2 prājñaiḥ samānena pariśrameṇa kāryaṃ tu tadyatra punarna
kāryam //
BCar, 7, 29.1 duḥkhe 'bhisaṃdhistvatha puṇyahetuḥ sukhe 'pi
kāryo nanu so 'bhisaṃdhiḥ /
BCar, 7, 33.1 abhyuddhṛtaprajvalitāgnihotraṃ
kṛtābhiṣekarṣijanāvakīrṇam /
BCar, 7, 44.2 bhavapraṇāśāya
kṛtapratijñaḥ svaṃ bhāvam antargatam ācacakṣe //
BCar, 8, 1.2 cakāra yatnaṃ pathi śokanigrahe tathāpi caivāśru na tasya cikṣiye //
BCar, 8, 15.2 jajāpa devāyatane
narādhipaścakāra tāstāśca yathāśayāḥ kriyāḥ //
BCar, 8, 33.1 anāryamasnigdhamamitrakarma me nṛśaṃsa
kṛtvā kimihādya rodiṣi /
BCar, 8, 35.2 suhṛdbruveṇa hy avipaścitā tvayā
kṛtaḥ kulasyāsya mahānupaplavaḥ //
BCar, 8, 41.1 yadi hyaheṣiṣyata bodhayan janaṃ khuraiḥ kṣitau
vāpyakariṣyata dhvanim /
BCar, 8, 43.1 vigarhituṃ nārhasi devi kanthakaṃ na cāpi roṣaṃ mayi
kartumarhasi /
BCar, 8, 45.2 tathaiva daivādiva saṃyatānano hanusvanaṃ
nākṛta nāpyaheṣata //
BCar, 8, 49.2 na kāmakāro mama nāsya vājinaḥ
kṛtānuyātraḥ sa hi daivatairgataḥ //
BCar, 8, 61.1 sa māmanāthāṃ sahadharmacāriṇīmapāsya dharmaṃ yadi
kartumicchati /
BCar, 8, 69.1 mamāpi kāmaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudāruṇaṃ śilāmayaṃ vāpyayaso 'pi vā
kṛtam /
BCar, 8, 70.2 svabhāvadhīrāpi hi sā satī śucā dhṛtiṃ na sasmāra
cakāra no hriyam //
BCar, 8, 72.1 samāptajāpyaḥ
kṛtahomamaṅgalo nṛpastu devāyatanādviniryayau /
BCar, 8, 75.1 bahūni
kṛtvā samare priyāṇi me mahattvayā kanthaka vipriyaṃ kṛtam /
BCar, 8, 75.1 bahūni kṛtvā samare priyāṇi me mahattvayā kanthaka vipriyaṃ
kṛtam /
BCar, 8, 78.1 vibhordaśakṣatrakṛtaḥ prajāpateḥ parāparajñasya vivasvadātmanaḥ /
BCar, 8, 85.1 yadi tu nṛvara
kārya eva yatnastvaritamudāhara yāvadatra yāvaḥ /
BCar, 8, 87.2 kṛtamiti savadhūjanaḥ sadāro nṛpatirapi pracakāra śeṣakāryam //
BCar, 9, 3.2 kṛtāsanau bhārgavamāsanasthaṃ chittvā kathāmūcaturātmakṛtyam //
BCar, 9, 11.1 kṛtābhyanujñāvabhitastatastau niṣedatuḥ śākyakuladhvajasya /
BCar, 9, 16.2 tāṃ vṛttimasmāsu
karoti śoko vikarṣaṇocchoṣaṇadāhabhedaiḥ //
BCar, 9, 17.2 aniṣṭabandhau
kuru mayyapekṣāṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu dayā hi dharmaḥ //
BCar, 9, 22.1 icchāmi hi tvāmupaguhya gāḍhaṃ
kṛtābhiṣekaṃ salilārdrameva /
BCar, 9, 25.2 śrutvā
kṛtaṃ karma pituḥ priyārthaṃ pitustvam apyarhasi kartumiṣṭam //
BCar, 9, 25.2 śrutvā kṛtaṃ karma pituḥ priyārthaṃ pitustvam apyarhasi
kartumiṣṭam //
BCar, 9, 50.2 rājyāṅgitā vā nibhṛtendriyatvādanaiṣṭhike
mokṣakṛtābhimānāḥ //
BCar, 9, 79.2 iti pratijñāṃ sa
cakāra garvito yatheṣṭamutthāya ca nirmamo yayau //
BCar, 10, 26.2 tasmātkuruṣva praṇayaṃ mayi tvaṃ sadbhiḥ sahīyā hi satāṃ samṛddhiḥ //
BCar, 10, 30.1 tasmāttrivargasya niṣevaṇena tvaṃ rūpametatsaphalaṃ
kuruṣva /
BCar, 10, 31.1 tanniṣphalau nārhasi
kartumetau pīnau bhujau cāpavikarṣaṇārhau /
BCar, 10, 33.2 tadbhuṅkṣva bhikṣāśramakāma kāmān kāle 'si
kartā priyadharma dharmam //
BCar, 10, 42.1 iti buddhacarite mahākāvye
'śvaghoṣakṛte śreṇyābhigamano nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ //
BCar, 11, 3.2 pūrvaiḥ
kṛtāṃ prītiparaṃparābhistāmeva santastu vivardhayanti //
BCar, 11, 21.2 madādakāryaṃ
kurute na kāryaṃ yena kṣato durgatimabhyupaiti //
BCar, 11, 34.1 kāmārthamajñaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ
karoti prāpnoti duḥkhaṃ vadhabandhanādi /
BCar, 11, 40.2 duḥkhapratīkāravidhau pravṛttaḥ kāmeṣu
kuryātsa hi bhogasaṃjñām //
BCar, 11, 51.2 kṛtaspṛho nāpi phalādhikebhyo gṛhṇāmi naitadvacanaṃ yataste //
BCar, 11, 53.2 unmattacittāya ca kalyacittaḥ spṛhāṃ sa
kuryādviṣayātmakāya //
BCar, 11, 63.1 ato yuvā vā sthaviro 'thavā śiśustathā tvarāvāniha
kartumarhati /
BCar, 11, 64.1 yadāttha cāpīṣṭaphalāṃ kulocitāṃ
kuruṣva dharmāya makhakriyāmiti /
BCar, 11, 65.2 kratoḥ phalaṃ yadyapi śāśvataṃ bhavettathāpi
kṛtvā kimu yatkṣayātmakam //
BCar, 11, 72.2 avāpya kāle kṛtakṛtyatāmimāṃ mamāpi
kāryo bhavatā tvanugrahaḥ //
BCar, 12, 118.1 yathā bhramantyo divi cāṣapaṅktayaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ tvāṃ kamalākṣa
kurvate /
BCar, 12, 119.2 kṛtapratijño niṣasāda bodhaye mahātarormūlamupāśritaḥ śuceḥ //
BCar, 12, 121.2 na sasvanurvanataravo 'nilāhatāḥ
kṛtāsane bhagavati niścitātmani //
BCar, 13, 1.1 tasminvimokṣāya
kṛtapratijñe rājarṣivaṃśaprabhave maharṣau /
BCar, 13, 14.2 śaraṃ tato 'smai visasarja māraḥ kanyāśca
kṛtvā purataḥ sutāṃśca //
BCar, 13, 15.1 tasmiṃstu bāṇe 'pi sa vipramukte
cakāra nāsthāṃ na dhṛteścacāla /
BCar, 13, 34.2 svaiḥ svaiḥ prabhāvairatha sāsya senā taddhairyabhedāya matiṃ
cakāra //
BCar, 13, 49.1 strī meghakālī tu kapālahastā
kartuṃ maharṣeḥ kila cittamoham /
BCar, 13, 57.1 moghaṃ śramaṃ nārhasi māra
kartuṃ hiṃsrātmatāmutsṛja gaccha śarma /
BCar, 13, 60.2 nirbandhinaḥ kiṃcana nāstyasādhyaṃ nyāyena yuktaṃ ca
kṛtaṃ ca sarvam //
BCar, 13, 63.1 sattveṣu naṣṭeṣu mahāndhakāre jñānapradīpaḥ
kriyamāṇa eṣaḥ /
BCar, 13, 67.1 bodhāya karmāṇi hi yānyanena
kṛtāni teṣāṃ niyato 'dya kālaḥ /
BCar, 13, 69.1 tanmā
kṛthāḥ śokamupehi śāntiṃ mā bhūnmahimnā tava māra mānaḥ /
BCar, 13, 73.1 iti buddhacarite mahākāvye
'śvaghoṣakṛte māravijayo nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 8.2 sasarṣapaṃ tumburudhānyavanyaṃ caṇḍāṃ ca cūrṇāni samāni
kuryāt //
Ca, Sū., 3, 21.2 ghṛtaṃ vidārīṃ ca sitopalāṃ ca
kuryāt pradehaṃ pavane sarakte //
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi
kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa yadyat karma
karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 7, 67.1 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne navegāndhāraṇīyo nāma saptamo 'dhyāyāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na
kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ
kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 25.1 nātisamayaṃ jahyāt na niyamaṃ bhindyāt na naktaṃ nādeśe caret na sandhyāsvabhyavahārādhyayanastrīsvapnasevī syāt na bālavṛddhalubdhamūrkhakliṣṭaklībaiḥ saha sakhyaṃ
kuryāt na madyadyūtaveśyāprasaṅgaruciḥ syāt na guhyaṃ vivṛṇuyāt na kaṃcid avajānīyāt nāhaṃmānī syānnādakṣo nādakṣiṇo nāsūyakaḥ na brāhmaṇān parivadet na gavāṃ daṇḍamudyacchet na vṛddhānna gurūnna gaṇānna nṛpān vādhikṣipet na cātibrūyāt na bāndhavānuraktakṛcchradvitīyaguhyajñān bahiṣkuryāt //
Ca, Sū., 8, 27.1 na kāryakālamatipātayet nāparīkṣitamabhiniviśet nendriyavaśagaḥ syāt na cañcalaṃ mano 'nubhrāmayet na buddhīndriyāṇāmatibhāramādadhyāt na cātidīrghasūtrī syāt na krodhaharṣāvanuvidadhyāt na śokamanuvaset na siddhāvutsekaṃ yacchennāsiddhau dainyaṃ prakṛtimabhīkṣṇaṃ smaret hetuprabhāvaniścitaḥ syāddhetvārambhanityaśca na
kṛtamityāśvaset na vīryaṃ jahyāt nāpavādamanusmaret //
Ca, Sū., 10, 6.1 idaṃ ca naḥ pratyakṣaṃ yadanātureṇa bheṣajenāturaṃ cikitsāmaḥ kṣāmamakṣāmeṇa kṛśaṃ ca durbalamāpyāyayāmaḥ sthūlaṃ medasvinamapatarpayāmaḥ śītenoṣṇābhibhūtamupacarāmaḥ śītābhibhūtamuṣṇena nyūnān dhātūn pūrayāmaḥ vyatiriktān hrāsayāmaḥ vyādhīn mūlaviparyayeṇopacarantaḥ samyak prakṛtau sthāpayāmaḥ teṣāṃ nastathā
kurvatāmayaṃ bheṣajasamudāyaḥ kāntatamo bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.2 tatropakaraṇopāyān anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni yāni cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta
kartuṃ tathā kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.2 tatropakaraṇopāyān anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni yāni cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā
kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 11, 31.0 ata evānumīyate yat
svakṛtam aparihāryamavināśi paurvadehikaṃ daivasaṃjñakam ānubandhikaṃ karma tasyaitat phalam itaścānyadbhaviṣyatīti patadbījamanumīyate phalaṃ ca bījāt //
Ca, Sū., 11, 32.0 yuktiścaiṣā ṣaḍdhātusamudayād garbhajanma kartṛkaraṇasaṃyogāt kriyāḥ
kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṃ nākṛtasya nāṅkurotpattir abījāt karmasadṛśaṃ phalaṃ nānyasmād bījādanyasyotpattiḥ iti yuktiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta
kartuṃ tathā kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā
kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 11, 36.2 sahajaṃ yaccharīrasattvayoḥ prākṛtaṃ
kālakṛtamṛtuvibhāgajaṃ vayaḥkṛtaṃ ca yuktikṛtaṃ punastadyadāhāraceṣṭāyogajam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 36.2 sahajaṃ yaccharīrasattvayoḥ prākṛtaṃ kālakṛtamṛtuvibhāgajaṃ
vayaḥkṛtaṃ ca yuktikṛtaṃ punastadyadāhāraceṣṭāyogajam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 38.0 tatraikaṃ sparśanamindriyāṇāmindriyavyāpakaṃ cetaḥ samavāyi sparśanavyāpter vyāpakamapi ca cetaḥ tasmāt sarvendriyāṇāṃ
vyāpakasparśakṛto yo bhāvaviśeṣaḥ so'yam anupaśayāt pañcavidhastrividhavikalpo bhavatyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 11, 66.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne tisraiṣaṇīyo nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 12, 11.0 marīciruvāca agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni
karoti tadyathā paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvam ūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādam ityevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 12.0 tacchrutvā marīcivacaḥ kāpya uvāca soma eva śarīre śleṣmāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni
karoti tadyathā dārḍhyaṃ śaithilyamupacayaṃ kārśyam utsāhamālasyaṃ vṛṣatāṃ klībatāṃ jñānamajñānaṃ buddhiṃ mohamevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 43.1 svedanadravyāṇāṃ punarmūlaphalapatraśuṅgādīnāṃ mṛgaśakunapiśitaśiraspadādīnāmuṣṇasvabhāvānāṃ vā yathārhamamlalavaṇasnehopasaṃhitānāṃ mūtrakṣīrādīnāṃ vā kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamantyāmutkvathitānāṃ nāḍyā
śareṣīkāvaṃśadalakarañjārkapatrānyatamakṛtayā gajāgrahastasaṃsthānayā vyāmadīrghayā vyāmārdhadīrghayā vā vyāmacaturbhāgāṣṭabhāgamūlāgrapariṇāhasrotasā sarvato vātaharapatrasaṃvṛtacchidrayā dvistrirvā vināmitayā vātaharasiddhasnehābhyaktagātro bāṣpamupaharet bāṣpo hyanṛjugāmī vihatacaṇḍavegastvacam avidahan sukhaṃ svedayatīti nāḍīsvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 12.1 athainamanuśiṣyāt vivṛtoṣṭhatālukaṇṭho nātimahatā vyāyāmena vegānudīrṇānudīrayan kiṃcid avanamya grīvāmūrdhvaśarīram upavegam apravṛttān pravartayan suparilikhitanakhābhyām aṅgulibhyām utpalakumudasaugandhikanālair vā kaṇṭham abhispṛśan sukhaṃ pravartayasveti sa tathāvidhaṃ
kuryāt tato 'sya vegān pratigrahagatānavekṣetāvahitaḥ vegaviśeṣadarśanāddhi kuśalo yogāyogātiyogaviśeṣān upalabheta vegaviśeṣānupalabheta vegaviśeṣadarśī punaḥ kṛtyaṃ yathārhamavabudhyeta lakṣaṇena tasmādvegānavekṣetāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ
kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 17, 101.1 athāsāṃ vidradhīnāṃ sādhyāsādhyatvaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ
sthānakṛtaṃ liṅgaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra pradhānamarmajāyāṃ vidradhyāṃ hṛdghaṭṭanatamakapramohakāsaśvāsāḥ klomajāyāṃ pipāsāmukhaśoṣagalagrahāḥ yakṛjjāyāṃ śvāsaḥ plīhajāyāmucchvāsoparodhaḥ kukṣijāyāṃ kukṣipārśvāntarāṃsaśūlaṃ vṛkkajāyāṃ pṛṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ nābhijāyāṃ hikkā vaṅkṣaṇajāyāṃ sakthisādaḥ bastijāyāṃ kṛcchrapūtimūtravarcastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 9.0 sarvaśarīracarāstu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ sarvasmiñcharīre kupitākupitāḥ śubhāśubhāni
kurvanti prakṛtibhūtāḥ śubhānyupacayabalavarṇaprasādādīni aśubhāni punarvikṛtimāpannā vikārasaṃjñakāni //
Ca, Sū., 20, 26.1 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne mahārogādhyāyo nāma viṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat
kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena
kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra
kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā
kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā
kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 114.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne ātreyabhadrakāpyīyo nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 28, 49.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte sūtrasthāne vividhāśitapītīyo nāmāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 29, 9.1 teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati atyarthaṃ vaidyaveṣena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt śrutvā ca kasyacid āturyam abhitaḥ paripatanti saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma
karoti tasya ca doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhir icchantyātmīkartuṃ svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitum aśaknuvato vyādhitam evānupakaraṇam aparicārakam anātmavantam upadiśanti antagataṃ cainam abhisamīkṣyānyam āśrayanti deśam apadeśam ātmanaḥ kṛtvā prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti adhīravacca dhairyam apavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ vidvajjanasannipātaṃ cābhisamīkṣya pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastam aprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 9.1 teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati atyarthaṃ vaidyaveṣena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt śrutvā ca kasyacid āturyam abhitaḥ paripatanti saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma karoti tasya ca doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhir icchantyātmīkartuṃ svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitum aśaknuvato vyādhitam evānupakaraṇam aparicārakam anātmavantam upadiśanti antagataṃ cainam abhisamīkṣyānyam āśrayanti deśam apadeśam ātmanaḥ
kṛtvā prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti adhīravacca dhairyam apavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ vidvajjanasannipātaṃ cābhisamīkṣya pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastam aprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ
karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 37.1 sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati yadā punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjameham abhinirvartayati yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye 'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati lasīkātibahutvād vikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ
karoti tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate ojaḥ punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye 'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ karoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 37.1 sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati yadā punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjameham abhinirvartayati yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye 'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati lasīkātibahutvād vikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ karoti tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate ojaḥ punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye 'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ
karoti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.6 tasmāt puruṣo matimān balamātmanaḥ samīkṣya tadanurūpāṇi karmāṇyārabheta
kartuṃ balasamādhānaṃ hi śarīraṃ śarīramūlaśca puruṣa iti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.3 athāsya śukrakṣayācchoṇitapravartanācca sandhayaḥ śithilībhavanti raukṣyamupajāyate bhūyaḥ śarīraṃ daurbalyamāviśati vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupito vaśikaṃ śarīramanusarpannudīrya śleṣmapitte pariśoṣayati māṃsaśoṇite pracyāvayati śleṣmapitte saṃrujati pārśve avamṛdnātyaṃsau kaṇṭhamuddhvaṃsati śiraḥ śleṣmāṇam upakleśya pratipūrayati śleṣmaṇā sandhīṃśca prapīḍayan
karotyaṅgamardamarocakāvipākau ca pittaśleṣmotkleśāt pratilomagatvācca vāyurjvaraṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 7, 8.1 sādhyānāṃ tu trayāṇāṃ sādhanāni snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamanastaḥkarmadhūmadhūpanāñjanāvapīḍapradhamanābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavadhabandhanāvarodhanavitrāsanavismāpanavismāraṇāpatarpaṇasirāvyadhanāni bhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā yac cānyad api kiṃcin nidānaviparītam auṣadhaṃ
kāryaṃ tad api syād iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ
kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe
pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 29.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne rasavimānaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.4 tatra vātaḥ śūlānāhāṅgamardamukhaśoṣamūrchābhramāgnivaiṣamyapārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭigrahasirākuñcanastambhanāni
karoti pittaṃ punar jvarātīsārāntardāhatṛṣṇāmadabhramapralapanāni śleṣmā tu chardyarocakāvipākaśītajvarālasyagātragauravāṇi //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.5 āmapradoṣajānāṃ punarvikārāṇām apatarpaṇenaivoparamo bhavati sati tvanubandhe
kṛtāpatarpaṇānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nigrahe nimittaviparītam apāsyauṣadham ātaṅkaviparītam evāvacārayed yathāsvam /
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ sarveṣām apyagniveśa vāyvādīnāṃ yadvaiguṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlamadharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma
pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.8 tatpraṇāśakṛtaśca śasyānāṃ snehavaimalyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇapādabhraṃśaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ
kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām
akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva
kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 45.1 doṣāvasecanamanyadvā bheṣajaṃ prāptakālamapyāturasya naivaṃvidhasya
kuryāt /
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.1 tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ svatantro vyaktaliṅgo yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ tadviparītalakṣaṇas tvanubandhaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ
kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.2 tatra sarvakrimīṇāmapakarṣaṇamevāditaḥ
kāryaṃ tataḥ prakṛtivighātaḥ anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.1 yastvabhyavahāryavidhiḥ prakṛtivighātāyoktaḥ krimīṇāmatha tamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ mūlakaparṇīṃ samūlāgrapratānāmāhṛtya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvolūkhale kṣodayitvā pāṇibhyāṃ pīḍayitvā rasaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tena rasena lohitaśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ samāloḍya pūpalikāṃ
kṛtvā vidhūmeṣvaṅgāreṣūpakuḍya viḍaṅgatailalavaṇopahitāṃ krimikoṣṭhāya bhakṣayituṃ prayacchet anantaraṃ cāmlakāñjikamudaśvidvā pippalyādipañcavargasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ salavaṇam anupāyayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.2 viśeṣatastu svalpamātram āsthāpanānuvāsanānulomaharaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu purīṣajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ
kartavyaṃ mātrādhikaṃ punaḥ śirovirecanavamanopaśamanabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu śleṣmajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kāryam ityeṣa krimighno bheṣajavidhiranuvyākhyāto bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.2 viśeṣatastu svalpamātram āsthāpanānuvāsanānulomaharaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu purīṣajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kartavyaṃ mātrādhikaṃ punaḥ śirovirecanavamanopaśamanabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu śleṣmajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ
kāryam ityeṣa krimighno bheṣajavidhiranuvyākhyāto bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā
kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 9.1 evaṃvidham adhyayanārthinam upasthitam ārirādhayiṣum ācāryo 'nubhāṣeta udagayane śuklapakṣe praśaste 'hani tiṣyahastaśravaṇāśvayujāmanyatamena nakṣatreṇa yogamupagate bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte muṇḍaḥ
kṛtopavāsaḥ snātaḥ kāṣāyavastrasaṃvītaḥ sagandhahastaḥ samidho 'gnimājyamupalepanam udakumbhān mālyadāmadīpahiraṇyahemarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumakṣaumaparidhīn kuśalājasarṣapākṣatāṃśca śuklāni sumanāṃsi grathitāgrathitāni medhyān bhakṣyān gandhāṃśca ghṛṣṭānādāyopatiṣṭhasveti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ
kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau
kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.1 na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet etacca
kāryam evaṃbhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo 'pyāgamayitavyaṃ kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatāmitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyam abhyupadiśato vacaḥ śrotavyam anuvidhātavyaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.5 punaścāhūyamānaḥ prativaktavyaḥ parisaṃvatsaro bhavān śikṣasva tāvat na tvayā gururupāsito nūnam athavā paryāptametāvatte sakṛdapi hi parikṣepikaṃ nihataṃ nihatamāhuriti nāsya yogaḥ
kartavyaḥ kathaṃcit /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ
kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 25.1 prāgeva tāvadidaṃ
kartuṃ yateta saṃdhāya parṣadāyanabhūtamātmanaḥ prakaraṇam ādeśayitavyaṃ yadvā parasya bhṛśadurgaṃ syāt pakṣamathavā parasya bhṛśaṃ vimukhamānayet pariṣadi copasaṃhitāyāmaśakyamasmābhirvaktum eṣaiva te pariṣadyatheṣṭaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ vādaṃ vādamaryādāṃ ca sthāpayiṣyatītyuktvā tūṣṇīmāsīta //
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.4 pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ yathānyatrāṣṭau rasāḥ ṣaḍatra pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre
vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā yathānyatra atra vātādikṛtā bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.4 pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ yathānyatrāṣṭau rasāḥ ṣaḍatra pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā yathānyatra atra
vātādikṛtā bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.4 pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ yathānyatrāṣṭau rasāḥ ṣaḍatra pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā yathānyatra atra vātādikṛtā
bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.5 adhikaraṇasiddhānto nāma sa yasminnadhikaraṇe prastūyamāne siddhānyanyānyapyadhikaraṇāni bhavanti yathā na muktaḥ karmānubandhikaṃ
kurute nispṛhatvāt iti prastute siddhāḥ karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvā bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti
kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ guṇāḥ pradhānamiti
kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti
kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 61.1 atha pratijñāhāniḥ pratijñāhānirnāma sā pūrvaparigṛhītāṃ pratijñāṃ paryanuyukto yat parityajati yathā prāk pratijñāṃ
kṛtvā nityaḥ puruṣa iti paryanuyuktastvāha anitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 68.3 jñātvā hi kāraṇakaraṇakāryayonikāryakāryaphalānubandhadeśakālapravṛttyupāyān samyagabhinirvartamānaḥ
kāryābhinirvṛttāviṣṭaphalānubandhaṃ kāryamabhinirvartayatyanatimahatā yatnena kartā //
Ca, Vim., 8, 78.1 upāyaḥ punastrayāṇāṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavam abhividhānaṃ ca samyak kāryakāryaphalānubandhavarjyānāṃ kāryāṇām abhinirvartaka ityatastūpāyaḥ
kṛte nopāyārtho 'sti na ca vidyate tadātve kṛtāccottarakālaṃ phalaṃ phalāccānubandha iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 79.2 tasmādbhiṣak kāryaṃ cikīrṣuḥ prāk kāryasamārambhāt parīkṣayā kevalaṃ parīkṣyaṃ parīkṣya karma samārabheta
kartum //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.5 ātyayike punaḥ karmaṇi kāmamṛtuṃ vikalpya kṛtrimaguṇopadhānena yathartuguṇaviparītena bheṣajaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārapramāṇavikalpenopapādya pramāṇavīryasamaṃ
kṛtvā tataḥ prayojayeduttamena yatnenāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 138.2 tasmānmadhurāṇi madhuraprāyāṇi madhuravipākāni madhuraprabhāvāṇi ca madhuraskandhe madhurāṇyeva
kṛtvopadekṣyante tathetarāṇi dravyāṇyapi //
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.3 yathoktaṃ hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati
kāryamanatimahattvādvā vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvād udāharaṇasyeti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 8.2 garbhasya rūpaṃ hi
karoti tasyās tadasṛg asrāvi vivardhamānam //
Ca, Śār., 2, 30.2 yathaiva
kuryurvikṛtiṃ tathaiva garbhasya kukṣau niyatasya doṣāḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 44.1 daivaṃ purā yat
kṛtamucyate tat tat pauruṣaṃ yattviha karma dṛṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.1 na khalu garbhasya na ca māturna piturna cātmanaḥ sarvabhāveṣu yatheṣṭakāritvamasti te kiṃcit svavaśāt
kurvanti kiṃcit karmavaśāt kvaciccaiṣāṃ karaṇaśaktirbhavati kvacinna bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 15.3 taccaiva kāraṇamavekṣamāṇā na dvaihṛdayyasya vimānitaṃ garbhamicchanti
kartum /
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.2 prārthanāsaṃdhāraṇāddhi vāyuḥ prakupito 'ntaḥśarīramanucaran garbhasyāpadyamānasya vināśaṃ vairūpyaṃ vā
kuryāt //
Ca, Śār., 6, 7.2 svasthā hyapi dhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthameva kuśalā rasaguṇānāhāravikārāṃśca paryāyeṇecchantyupayoktuṃ sātmyasamājñātān ekaprakārabhūyiṣṭhāṃś copayuñjānās tadviparītakarasamājñātayā ceṣṭayā samamicchanti
kartum //
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.4 evamanyeṣām api śarīradhātūnāṃ sāmānyaviparyayābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathākālaṃ
kāryau /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti
kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama
itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti
kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.4 mantropamantritamudapātraṃ tasyai dadyāt sarvodakārthān
kuruṣveti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.3 putravarṇānurūpastu yathāśīreva tayoḥ paribarho'nyaḥ
kāryaḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 13.0 śūdrā tu namaskārameva
kuryāt devāgnidvijagurutapasvisiddhebhyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 22.1 vyādhīṃścāsyā mṛdumadhuraśiśirasukhasukumāraprāyair auṣadhāhāropacārair upacaret na cāsyā vamanavirecanaśirovirecanāni prayojayet na raktamavasecayet sarvakālaṃ ca nāsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ vā
kuryād anyatrātyayikād vyādheḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna
kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ
kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 34.0 tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgarapippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilvahiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ saṃnihitāḥ syuḥ tathāśmānau dvau dve kuṇḍamusale dve udūkhale kharavṛṣabhaśca dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇāni striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatam anuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat
kāryam //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.4 tathā ca
kurvatī śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ pravāheta tato'nantaraṃ balavattaram /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.5 tasyāṃ ca pravāhamāṇāyāṃ striyaḥ śabdaṃ
kuryuḥ prajātā prajātā dhanyaṃ dhanyaṃ putram iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi
kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya
kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.2 kṛṣṇakapālikāśūrpeṇa cainamabhiniṣpuṇīyur yadyaceṣṭaḥ syād yāvat prāṇānāṃ pratyāgamanam tattat sarvameva
kāryam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 44.2 atastasyāḥ kalpanavidhim upadekṣyāmaḥ nābhibandhanāt prabhṛtyaṣṭāṅgulam abhijñānaṃ
kṛtvā chedanāvakāśasya dvayorantarayoḥ śanairgṛhītvā tīkṣṇena raukmarājatāyasānāṃ chedanānām anyatamenārdhadhāreṇa chedayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.3 tathā taṇḍulabalihomaḥ satatam ubhayakālaṃ
kriyeta ā nāmakarmaṇaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.8 anuparatapradānamaṅgalāśīḥstutigītavāditram annapānaviśadam anuraktaprahṛṣṭajanasampūrṇaṃ ca tadveśma
kāryam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 56.1 teṣāṃ tu trayāṇāmapi kṣīradoṣāṇāṃ prativiśeṣam abhisamīkṣya yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanāni vibhajya
kṛtāni praśamanāya bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 59.1 ato'nantaraṃ kumārāgāravidhim anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ ramyam atamaskaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ dṛḍham apagataśvāpadapaśudaṃṣṭrimūṣikapataṅgaṃ suvibhaktasalilolūkhalamūtravarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasam ṛtusukhaṃ yathartuśayanāsanāstaraṇasampannaṃ
kuryāt tathā suvihitarakṣāvidhānabalimaṅgalahomaprāyaścittaṃ śucivṛddhavaidyānuraktajanasampūrṇam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 64.2 tasmāttasmin rudatyabhuñjāne vānyatra vidheyatām āgacchati rākṣasapiśācapūtanādyānāṃ nāmānyāhvayatā kumārasya vitrāsanārthaṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ na
kāryaṃ syāt //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ
kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ
kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 82.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsāsthāne rasāyanādhyāye 'bhayāmalakīyo nāma rasāyanapādaḥ prathamaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ
kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā pibet payasā madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 15.0 bhallātakatailapātraṃ sapayaskaṃ madhukena kalkenākṣamātreṇa śatapākaṃ
kuryāditi samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 24.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsāsthāne rasāyanādhyāye prāṇakāmīyo nāma rasāyanapādo dvitīyaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 5, 6.2 hṛnnābhipārśvodarabastiśūlaṃ
karotyatho yāti na baddhamārgaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 5, 11.1 karoti jīrṇe 'bhyadhikaṃ prakopaṃ bhukte mṛdutvaṃ samupaiti yaśca /
Ca, Si., 12, 56.1 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte 'prāpte dṛḍhabalasampūrite siddhisthāne uttarabastisiddhirnāma dvādaśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 67.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsāsthāne rasāyanādhyāye karapracitīyo nāma rasāyanapādastṛtīyaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.2 te sarvāsām itikartavyatānām asamarthāḥ santo
grāmyavāsakṛtamātmadoṣaṃ matvā pūrvanivāsam apagatagrāmyadoṣaṃ śivaṃ puṇyam udāraṃ medhyam agamyam asukṛtibhir gaṅgāprabhavam amaragandharvakiṃnarānucaritam anekaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṃ brahmarṣisiddhacāraṇānucaritaṃ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavam atiśaraṇyaṃ himavantam amarādhipatiguptaṃ jagmur bhṛgvaṅgiro'trivasiṣṭhakaśyapāgastyapulastyavāmadevāsitagautamaprabhṛtayo maharṣayaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca
grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat
kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 65.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsitasthāne rasāyanādhyāye āyurvedasamutthānīyo nāma rasāyanapādaścaturthaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 54.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsāsthāne vājīkaraṇādhyāye saṃyogaśaramūlīyo nāma vājīkaraṇapādaḥ prathamaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 2, 33.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsāsthāne vājīkaraṇādhyāye āsiktakṣīriko nāma vājīkaraṇapādo dvitīyaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 32.1 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsāsthāne vājīkaraṇādhyāye māṣaparṇabhṛtīyo nāma vājīkaraṇapādastṛtīyaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 54.0 ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsāsthāne vājīkaraṇādhyāye pumāñjātabalādiko nāma vājīkaraṇapādaścaturthaḥ //
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 81.1 praṇamya pādau pratidakṣiṇaṃ ca
kṛtvaiva māṃ tasthurihāgrato me /
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino
yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya
sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya
sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu
kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 4.5 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikta ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dakṣiṇena pāṇinā taddivyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prārthayedevaṃ cāvedayet pravartayasva bhaṭṭa divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ dharmeṇa mādharmeṇa /
LalVis, 3, 7.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī maṇiratnena samanvāgato bhavati iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavanmaṇiratnamutpadyate śuddhanīlavaiḍūryamaṣṭāṃśaṃ
suparikarmakṛtam /
LalVis, 3, 8.6 sā rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ muktvā nānyasmin manasāpi rāgaṃ
karoti kiṃ punaḥ kāyena /
LalVis, 3, 9.3 sa yāni tāni bhavanti asvāmikāni tai rājñaścakravartino dhanena
karaṇīyaṃ karoti /
LalVis, 3, 9.3 sa yāni tāni bhavanti asvāmikāni tai rājñaścakravartino dhanena karaṇīyaṃ
karoti /
LalVis, 3, 27.2 teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāṃ jñānaketudhvajo nāma devaputro 'vaivartiko bodhāya
kṛtaniścayo 'sminmahāyāne /
LalVis, 3, 27.4 sādhviti te sarve
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya paryaprākṣuḥ kīdṛgguṇasampanne satpuruṣakularatne caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyata iti //
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte
anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 4, 4.30 kṛtajñatā dharmālokamukhaṃ
kṛtakuśalamūlāvipraṇāśāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.62 smṛtīndriyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ
sukṛtakarmatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.74 praśrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ
kṛtakaraṇīyatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.74 praśrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ
kṛtakaraṇīyatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 5.2 dvātriṃśateśca devaputrasahasrāṇāṃ
pūrvaparikarmakṛtānāmanutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntipratilambho 'bhūt /
LalVis, 6, 40.1 atha khalu
bhagavāṃstathārūpanimittamakarot yad brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhamaṣṭaṣaṣṭibrahmaśatasahasrair brahmaloke 'ntarhito bhagavataḥ purataḥ pratyasthāt /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ devānāmindra
kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.2 sa tānavocat kimahaṃ mārṣāḥ
kariṣyāmi ahamapi na labhe draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.4 te tadā āhus tena hi devānāmindra tathā
kuru yathāsya kṣipraṃ darśanaṃ bhavet /
LalVis, 6, 48.14 tādṛśa eva dvitīyaḥ kūṭāgāraḥ
kṛto yastasmin prathame kūṭāgāre 'bhyantarataḥ asakto 'baddhasthitaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 62.7 sarve ca kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare śākyā anye ca sattvāḥ khādanti sma pibanti sma krīḍanti sma pravicārayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca
kurvanti sma kaumodyāmiva cāturmāsyāmekāntare krīḍāsukhavihārairviharanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 27.3 atha tasmin samaye ṣaṣṭyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi kāmāvacaradevebhya upasaṃkramya māyādevyā upasthāne paricaryāṃ
kurvanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 33.21 āvīcim ādiṃ
kṛtvā sarvanairayikāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sarvakāraṇād duḥkhaṃ tasminsamaye prasrabdham /
LalVis, 7, 35.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat sarvasattvānāṃ bhagavaṃstathāgata āścaryabhūto 'bhūd bodhisattvabhūta evādbhutadharmasamanvāgataśca /
LalVis, 7, 36.5 kathametadyojyate na punaste mohapuruṣā evaṃ jñāsyanti na
sukṛtakarmaṇāṃ sattvānāmuccāraprasrāvamaṇḍe kāyaḥ sambhavatīti /
LalVis, 7, 36.11 na khalu punasteṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ dharmastainyakānāmevaṃ bhaviṣyati acintyo hi sa sattvo nāsāvasmābhiḥ prāmāṇikaḥ
kartavya iti /
LalVis, 7, 41.16 dṛṣṭāste tathāgatena mocayitavyāste tathāgatena te samaguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgataguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgatena
kartavyā upāsakāḥ te tathāgataṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā upāttāste tathāgatena /
LalVis, 7, 41.20 yadānanda tathāgatena yuṣmākaṃ
karaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ tattathāgatena śodhito mānaśalyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.20 yadānanda tathāgatena yuṣmākaṃ karaṇīyaṃ
kṛtaṃ tattathāgatena śodhito mānaśalyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 69.1 tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhūt kimahaṃ kumārasya nāmadheyaṃ
kariṣyāmīti /
LalVis, 7, 69.4 tato rājā bodhisattvaṃ mahatā satkāreṇa satkṛtya sarvārthasiddho 'yaṃ kumāro nāmnā bhavatu iti
nāmāsyākārṣīt //
LalVis, 7, 71.2 sarvaśākyagaṇāśca saṃnipātyānandaśabdamudīrayanti sma dānāni ca dadanti sma puṇyāni ca
kurvanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 82.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saptarātrajātasya bodhisattvasya mātā māyādevī
kālamakarot /
LalVis, 7, 82.5 atītānāmapi bhikṣavo bodhisattvānāṃ saptarātrajātānāṃ janetryaḥ
kālamakurvanta /
LalVis, 7, 83.15 gaganatalagatāni cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyānyabhijñātāni kāmāvacarāṇāṃ rūpāvacaradevaputrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi nānāprakāram anekavyūhair bodhisattvasya pūjāṃ
kurvanto 'nugacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 84.2 te bodhisattvaṃ nagaraṃ praviśantaṃ svasvagṛhadvāramūle sthitvā
kṛtāñjalipuṭā abhinatakāyāḥ sagauravā evamāhur iha bhoḥ sarvārthasiddha praviśa /
LalVis, 7, 86.14 sa imaṃ mahāpṛthivīmaṇḍalaṃ samudraparikhamadaṇḍenāśastreṇa svena dharmeṇa balenābhibhūyābhinirjitya rājyaṃ
kariṣyatyaiśvaryādhipatyena /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya
kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha yat khalu deva jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 90.1 atha sa rājā śuddhodano 'sitasya maharṣerarghapādyamarcanaṃ ca
kṛtvā sādhu suṣṭhu ca parigṛhya āsanenopanimantrayate sma /
LalVis, 7, 93.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'sitasya maharṣeranukampayā
jāgaraṇanimittamakarot /
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta
ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 96.10 rāgadveṣamohāgnisaṃtaptānāṃ sattvānāṃ saddharmajalavarṣeṇa prahlādanaṃ
kariṣyati /
LalVis, 7, 96.12 saṃsārapañjaracārakāvaruddhānāṃ kleśabandhanabaddhānāṃ bandhananirmokṣaṃ
kariṣyati /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā
asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ
pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ
sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 125.2 upasaṃkramya dauvārike nivedya rājñābhyanujñāto rājakulaṃ praviśya bodhisattvasya pādau śirasābhivandyaikāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā anekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bodhisattvamaṅke samāropya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamāśvāsayati sma tuṣṭo mahārāja bhava paramaprītaśca /
LalVis, 7, 126.1 iti hi bhikṣavo maheśvaro devaputraḥ sārdhaṃ śuddhāvāsakāyikairdevaputrair bodhisattvasya mahatpūjopasthānaṃ
kṛtvā bodhisattvaṃ tattvavyākaraṇena vyākṛtya punarapi svabhavanaṃ prākrāmat //
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha yatkhalu devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya
kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 12, 1.4 ayaṃ sarvārthasiddhakumāro naimittikairbrāhmaṇaiḥ
kṛtaniścayaiśca devairyadbhūyasaivaṃ nirdiṣṭo yadi kumāro 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyatyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 37.7 yadāpi mayoktaṃ kasmācchākyakumārāḥ kumārasyopasthānāya nāgacchantīti tadāpyahamabhihitaḥ kiṃ vayaṃ maṇḍakasyopasthānaṃ
kariṣyāma iti /
LalVis, 12, 58.3 sarve cāsanebhya utthāya
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā bodhisattvaṃ namaskṛtya rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocan lābhāste mahārāja paramasulabdhāḥ yasya te putra evaṃ śīghralaghujavacapalaparipṛcchāpratibhāna iti //
LalVis, 12, 60.23 anena praveśenemaṃ cāturdvīpakaṃ lokadhātuṃ pramukhaṃ
kṛtvā paripūrṇakoṭīśataṃ cāturdvīpakānāṃ lokadhātūnāṃ yatra koṭīśataṃ mahāsamudrāṇām koṭīśataṃ cakravālamahācakravālānām koṭīśataṃ sumerūṇāṃ parvatarajānām koṭīśataṃ caturmahārājikānāṃ devānām koṭīśataṃ trayastriṃśānām koṭīśataṃ yāmānām koṭīśataṃ tuṣitānām koṭīśataṃ nirmāṇaratīnām koṭīśataṃ paranirmitavaśavartīnām koṭīśataṃ brahmakāyikānām koṭīśataṃ brahmapurohitānām koṭīśataṃ brahmapārṣadyānām koṭīśataṃ mahābrahmāṇām koṭīśataṃ parīttābhānām koṭīśataṃ apramāṇābhānām koṭīśataṃ ābhāsvarāṇām koṭīśataṃ parīttaśubhānām koṭīśataṃ apramāṇaśubhānām koṭīśataṃ śubhakṛtsnānām koṭīśataṃ anabhrakāṇām koṭīśataṃ puṇyaprasavānām koṭīśataṃ bṛhatphalānām koṭīśataṃ asaṃjñisattvānām koṭīśataṃ abṛhānām koṭīśataṃ atapānām koṭīśataṃ sudṛśānām koṭīśataṃ sudarśanānām koṭīśataṃ akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānām /
LalVis, 12, 76.3 tatra marunmanujaśatasahasrāṇi
hīhīkārakilakilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇyakārṣuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 82.7 tadbodhisattvo gṛhītvā āsanād anuttiṣṭhannevārdhaparyaṅkaṃ
kṛtvā vāmena pāṇinā gṛhītvā dakṣiṇena pāṇinā ekāṅgulyagreṇāropitavānabhūt /
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge
māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ
smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 119.4 śamaṃ
kurvāṇam akṛtārthaṃ ca yātaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 120.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇaduryodhanābhyāṃ buddhiṃ
kṛtāṃ nigrahe keśavasya /
MBh, 1, 1, 126.4 taccākārṣuḥ pāṇḍaveyāḥ prahṛṣṭāstadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 128.2 bhīṣmaṃ
kṛtvā somakān alpaśeṣāṃstadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 154.2 kṛtaṃ bībhatsam ayaśasyaṃ ca karma tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 159.2 kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ duṣkaraṃ pāṇḍaveyaiḥ prāptaṃ rājyam asapatnaṃ punas taiḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 10.1 sa tasmin satre samāpte hāstinapuraṃ pratyetya purohitam anurūpam anvicchamānaḥ paraṃ yatnam
akarod yo me pāpakṛtyāṃ śamayed iti //
MBh, 1, 3, 49.3 tad evam api vatsānāṃ vṛttyuparodhaṃ
karoṣy evaṃ vartamānaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 86.2 bho uttaṅka yat kiṃcid asmadgṛhe parihīyate tad icchāmyaham aparihīṇaṃ bhavatā
kriyamāṇam iti //
MBh, 1, 3, 133.2 tad evaṃ gate na śakto 'haṃ tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt taṃ śāpam anyathā
kartum /
MBh, 1, 3, 137.3 sa tad rūpaṃ vihāya takṣakarūpaṃ
kṛtvā sahasā dharaṇyāṃ vivṛtaṃ mahābilaṃ viveśa //
MBh, 1, 17, 30.1 tato 'mṛtaṃ sunihitam eva
cakrire surāḥ parāṃ mudam abhigamya puṣkalām /
MBh, 1, 20, 14.10 sa mā krudhaḥ
kuru jagato dayāṃ parāṃ tvam īśvaraḥ praśamam upaihi pāhi naḥ /
MBh, 1, 24, 12.1 tataḥ sa
cakre mahad ānanaṃ tadā niṣādamārgaṃ pratirudhya pakṣirāṭ /
MBh, 1, 32, 21.3 imāṃ dharāṃ dhārayatā tvayā hi me mahat priyaṃ śeṣa
kṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 1, 32, 22.2 tatheti
kṛtvā vivaraṃ praviśya sa prabhur bhuvo bhujagavarāgrajaḥ sthitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 53, 19.1 bhūyo bhūyaḥ sarvaśaste 'bruvaṃstaṃ kiṃ te priyaṃ
karavāmo 'dya vidvan /
MBh, 1, 53, 19.2 prītā vayaṃ mokṣitāścaiva sarve kāmaṃ kiṃ te
karavāmo 'dya vatsa //
MBh, 1, 53, 21.3 prītyā yuktā īpsitaṃ sarvaśaste
kartāraḥ sma pravaṇā bhāgineya //
MBh, 1, 71, 39.3 abrāhmaṇaṃ
kartum icchanti raudrās te māṃ yathā prastutaṃ dānavair hi /
MBh, 1, 71, 44.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ
karavāṇyadya vatse vadhena me jīvitaṃ syāt kacasya /
MBh, 1, 84, 11.2 kiṃ
kuryāṃ vai kiṃ ca kṛtvā na tapye tasmāt saṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ /
MBh, 1, 84, 11.2 kiṃ kuryāṃ vai kiṃ ca
kṛtvā na tapye tasmāt saṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ /
MBh, 1, 85, 14.3 sa tatra
tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha garbham //
MBh, 1, 85, 21.2 kiṃ svit
kṛtvā labhate tāta lokān martyaḥ śreṣṭhāṃstapasā vidyayā vā /
MBh, 1, 87, 17.1 dharmyaṃ mārgaṃ cetayāno yaśasyaṃ
kuryān nṛpo dharmam avekṣamāṇaḥ /
MBh, 1, 87, 17.2 na madvidho dharmabuddhiḥ prajānan
kuryād evaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ māṃ yathāttha /
MBh, 1, 87, 17.6 kāryaṃ tatra prathamaṃ dharmakāryaṃ yan no virudhyād arthakāmau sa dharmaḥ //
MBh, 1, 87, 18.1 kuryām apūrvaṃ na kṛtaṃ yad anyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhu /
MBh, 1, 87, 18.1 kuryām apūrvaṃ na
kṛtaṃ yad anyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhu /
MBh, 1, 88, 4.3 kuryāṃ na caivākṛtapūrvam anyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhu //
MBh, 1, 88, 20.4 kṛtaṃ tvayā yaddhi na tasya kartā loke tvad anyaḥ kṣatriyo brāhmaṇo vā //
MBh, 1, 127, 24.1 sa cāpi vīraḥ
kṛtaśastraniśramaḥ pareṇa sāmnābhyavadat suyodhanam /
MBh, 1, 178, 5.2 raṅgāvatīrṇā drupadātmajārthaṃ dveṣyān hi
cakruḥ suhṛdo 'pi tatra //
MBh, 1, 178, 8.2 prekṣāṃ sma
cakrur yadupuṃgavāste sthitāśca kṛṣṇasya mate babhūvuḥ //
MBh, 1, 179, 15.5 tadā dhanurvedaparair nṛsiṃhaiḥ
kṛtaṃ na sajyaṃ mahato 'pi yatnāt /
MBh, 1, 180, 22.5 balaṃ vijānan puruṣottamastadā na
kāryam āryeṇa ca saṃbhramastvayā /
MBh, 1, 182, 8.2 mā māṃ narendra tvam adharmabhājaṃ
kṛthā na dharmo hyayam īpsito 'nyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 184, 4.2 ato 'gram ādāya
kuruṣva bhadre baliṃ ca viprāya ca dehi bhikṣām //
MBh, 1, 184, 16.2 kaccin na vāmo mama mūrdhni pādaḥ kṛṣṇābhimarśena
kṛto 'dya putra //
MBh, 1, 185, 2.2 yaḥ kārmukāgryaṃ
kṛtavān adhijyaṃ lakṣyaṃ ca tat pātitavān pṛthivyām //
MBh, 1, 185, 4.2 yaḥ sūtaputreṇa
cakāra yuddhaṃ śaṅke 'rjunaṃ taṃ tridaśeśavīryam /
MBh, 1, 185, 9.1 teṣāṃ tu bhaikṣaṃ pratigṛhya kṛṣṇā
kṛtvā baliṃ brāhmaṇasācca kṛtvā /
MBh, 1, 185, 9.1 teṣāṃ tu bhaikṣaṃ pratigṛhya kṛṣṇā kṛtvā baliṃ brāhmaṇasācca
kṛtvā /
MBh, 1, 185, 13.1 yathā hi lakṣyaṃ nihataṃ dhanuśca sajyaṃ
kṛtaṃ tena tathā prasahya /
MBh, 1, 185, 19.5 kṛtaṃ hi tat syāt sukṛtaṃ mamedaṃ yaśaśca puṇyaṃ ca hitaṃ tad etat //
MBh, 1, 185, 21.2 bhīmastathā tat
kṛtavān narendra tāṃ caiva pūjāṃ pratisaṃgṛhītvā //
MBh, 1, 186, 1.3 tad āpnuvadhvaṃ
kṛtasarvakāryāḥ kṛṣṇā ca tatraiva ciraṃ na kāryam //
MBh, 1, 186, 1.3 tad āpnuvadhvaṃ kṛtasarvakāryāḥ kṛṣṇā ca tatraiva ciraṃ na
kāryam //
MBh, 1, 189, 18.2 tam abravīd bhagavān ugratejā maivaṃ punaḥ śakra
kṛthāḥ kathaṃcit //
MBh, 1, 189, 49.2 sṛṣṭā svayaṃ devapatnī svayambhuvā śrutvā rājan drupadeṣṭaṃ
kuruṣva /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.4 prāk karmaṇaḥ
svakṛtāt pañca bhartṝn avāpyaiṣā devadevaprasādāt /
MBh, 1, 190, 9.2 mahārhavastrā varacandanokṣitāḥ
kṛtābhiṣekāḥ kṛtamaṅgalakriyāḥ //
MBh, 1, 190, 9.2 mahārhavastrā varacandanokṣitāḥ kṛtābhiṣekāḥ
kṛtamaṅgalakriyāḥ //
MBh, 1, 190, 18.1 kṛte vivāhe ca tataḥ sma pāṇḍavāḥ prabhūtaratnām upalabhya tāṃ śriyam /
MBh, 2, 5, 115.1 evaṃ
kariṣyāmi yathā tvayoktaṃ prajñā hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā /
MBh, 2, 51, 13.2 bhaved evaṃ hyātmanā tulyam eva durodaraṃ pāṇḍavaistvaṃ
kuruṣva //
MBh, 2, 51, 14.2 vākyaṃ na me rocate yat tvayoktaṃ yat te priyaṃ tat
kriyatāṃ narendra /
MBh, 2, 51, 17.2 sabhām agryāṃ krośamātrāyatāṃ me tad vistārām āśu
kurvantu yuktāḥ //
MBh, 2, 51, 18.1 śrutvā tasya tvaritā nirviśaṅkāḥ prājñā dakṣāstāṃ tathā
cakrur āśu /
MBh, 2, 51, 24.1 nābhinandāmi nṛpate praiṣam etaṃ maivaṃ
kṛthāḥ kulanāśād bibhemi /
MBh, 2, 52, 8.1 samāgamya bhrātṛbhiḥ pārtha tasyāṃ suhṛddyūtaṃ
kriyatāṃ ramyatāṃ ca /
MBh, 2, 52, 11.2 jānāmyahaṃ dyūtam anarthamūlaṃ
kṛtaśca yatno 'sya mayā nivāraṇe /
MBh, 2, 52, 15.2 iṣṭo hi putrasya pitā sadaiva tad asmi
kartā vidurāttha māṃ yathā //
MBh, 2, 53, 5.2 dīvyāmahe pārthiva mā viśaṅkāṃ
kuruṣva pāṇaṃ ca ciraṃ ca mā kṛthāḥ //
MBh, 2, 53, 5.2 dīvyāmahe pārthiva mā viśaṅkāṃ kuruṣva pāṇaṃ ca ciraṃ ca mā
kṛthāḥ //
MBh, 2, 57, 7.1 ahaṃ
karteti vidura māvamaṃsthā mā no nityaṃ paruṣāṇīha vocaḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 18.3 svayaṃ pragṛhyānaya yājñasenīṃ kiṃ te
kariṣyantyavaśāḥ sapatnāḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 30.1 nṛśaṃsakarmaṃstvam anāryavṛtta mā māṃ vivastrāṃ
kṛdhi mā vikārṣīḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 32.2 na cāpi kaścit
kurute 'tra pūjāṃ dhruvaṃ tavedaṃ matam anvapadyan //
MBh, 2, 60, 43.3 dyūtapriyair
nātikṛtaprayatnaḥ kasmād ayaṃ nāma nisṛṣṭakāmaḥ //
MBh, 2, 60, 47.2 vṛkodaraḥ prekṣya yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca
cakāra kopaṃ paramārtarūpaḥ //
MBh, 2, 62, 25.2 kurvantu sarve cānṛtaṃ dharmarājaṃ pāñcāli tvaṃ mokṣyase dāsabhāvāt //
MBh, 2, 62, 28.2 celāvedhāṃścāpi
cakrur nadanto hā hetyāsīd api caivātra nādaḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 17.1 atidyūtaṃ
kṛtam idaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā ye 'syāṃ striyaṃ vivadadhvaṃ sabhāyām /
MBh, 2, 68, 10.2 akārṣīd vai duṣkṛtaṃ neha santi klībāḥ pārthāḥ patayo yājñasenyāḥ //
MBh, 3, 5, 3.1 evaṃ gate vidura yad adya
kāryaṃ paurāś ceme katham asmān bhajeran /
MBh, 3, 5, 8.1 etat
kāryaṃ tava sarvapradhānaṃ teṣāṃ tuṣṭiḥ śakuneś cāvamānaḥ /
MBh, 3, 5, 8.2 evaṃ śeṣaṃ yadi putreṣu te syād etad rājaṃs tvaramāṇaḥ
kuruṣva //
MBh, 3, 5, 9.1 athaitad evaṃ na
karoṣi rājan dhruvaṃ kurūṇāṃ bhavitā vināśaḥ /
MBh, 3, 5, 9.2 na hi kruddho bhīmaseno 'rjuno vā śeṣaṃ
kuryācchātravāṇām anīke //
MBh, 3, 5, 10.1 yeṣāṃ yoddhā savyasācī
kṛtāstro dhanur yeṣāṃ gāṇḍivaṃ lokasāram /
MBh, 3, 5, 11.2 putraṃ tyajemam ahitaṃ kulasyetyetad rājan na ca tat tvaṃ
cakartha /
MBh, 3, 5, 11.3 idānīṃ te hitam uktaṃ na cet tvaṃ
kartāsi rājan paritaptāsi paścāt //
MBh, 3, 5, 15.2 tvayā pṛṣṭaḥ kim aham anyad vadeyam etat
kṛtvā kṛtakṛtyo 'si rājan //
MBh, 3, 6, 19.1 kleśais tīvrair yujyamānaḥ sapatnaiḥ kṣamāṃ
kurvan kālam upāsate yaḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 22.2 evaṃ
kariṣyāmi yathā bravīṣi parāṃ buddhim upagamyāpramattaḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 22.3 yaccāpy anyad deśakālopapannaṃ tad vai vācyaṃ tat
kariṣyāmi kṛtsnam //
MBh, 3, 24, 5.1 tataḥ kuruśreṣṭham upetya paurāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ
cakrur adīnasattvāḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 7.1 piteva putreṣu sa teṣu bhāvaṃ
cakre kurūṇām ṛṣabho mahātmā /
MBh, 3, 24, 15.2 mudābhyanandan sahitāś ca
cakruḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham //
MBh, 3, 26, 3.2 purohitaḥ sarvasamṛddhatejāś
cakāra dhaumyaḥ pitṛvat kurūṇām //
MBh, 3, 26, 9.2 pitur nideśād anaghaḥ svadharmaṃ vane vāsaṃ dāśarathiś
cakāra //
MBh, 3, 26, 15.2 svayonitas tat
kurute prabhāvān neśe balasyeti cared adharmam //
MBh, 3, 35, 18.1 na tvadya śakyaṃ bharatapravīra
kṛtvā yad uktaṃ kuruvīramadhye /
MBh, 3, 47, 11.2 dhanurdharā māṃsahetor mṛgāṇāṃ kṣayaṃ
cakrur nityam evopagamya //
MBh, 3, 98, 20.2 karomi yad vo hitam adya devāḥ svaṃ cāpi dehaṃ tvaham utsṛjāmi //
MBh, 3, 98, 23.1 cakāra vajraṃ bhṛśam ugrarūpaṃ kṛtvā ca śakraṃ sa uvāca hṛṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 3, 98, 23.1 cakāra vajraṃ bhṛśam ugrarūpaṃ
kṛtvā ca śakraṃ sa uvāca hṛṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 3, 99, 19.2 ye santi vidyātapasopapannās teṣāṃ vināśaḥ prathamaṃ tu
kāryaḥ //
MBh, 3, 99, 20.3 teṣāṃ vadhaḥ
kriyatāṃ kṣipram eva teṣu pranaṣṭeṣu jagat pranaṣṭam //
MBh, 3, 103, 6.2 divyaiś ca puṣpair avakīryamāṇo mahārṇavaṃ niḥsalilaṃ
cakāra //
MBh, 3, 103, 7.1 dṛṣṭvā
kṛtaṃ niḥsalilaṃ mahārṇavaṃ surāḥ samastāḥ paramaprahṛṣṭāḥ /
MBh, 3, 111, 8.2 kaccit tvayā prīyate caiva vipra kaccit svādhyāyaḥ
kriyate ṛśyaśṛṅga //
MBh, 3, 111, 21.2 sunirṇiktaṃ sruksruvaṃ homadhenuḥ kaccit savatsā ca
kṛtā tvayādya //
MBh, 3, 112, 12.2 vaktreṇa vaktraṃ praṇidhāya śabdaṃ
cakāra tanme 'janayat praharṣam //
MBh, 3, 113, 13.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ vai
kriyatāṃ maharṣe dāsāḥ sma sarve tava vāci baddhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 118, 2.1 sa vṛttavāṃs teṣu
kṛtābhiṣekaḥ sahānujaḥ pārthivaputrapautraḥ /
MBh, 3, 119, 7.2 kiṃ nvadya
kartavyam iti prajābhiḥ śaṅkā mithaḥ saṃjanitā narāṇām //
MBh, 3, 120, 7.2 yadartham abhyudyatam uttamaṃ tat
karoti karmāgryam apāraṇīyam //
MBh, 3, 120, 28.2 dharme 'pramādaṃ
kurutāprameyā draṣṭāsmi bhūyaḥ sukhinaḥ sametān //
MBh, 3, 132, 6.3 śuśrūṣur ācāryavaśānuvartī dīrghaṃ kālaṃ so 'dhyayanaṃ
cakāra //
MBh, 3, 132, 8.2 sarvāṃ rātrim adhyayanaṃ
karoṣi nedaṃ pitaḥ samyag ivopavartate //
MBh, 3, 133, 6.2 yadyatra vṛddheṣu
kṛtaḥ praveśo yuktaṃ mama dvārapāla praveṣṭum /
MBh, 3, 161, 5.1 sākṣāt kubereṇa
kṛtāś ca tasmin nagottame saṃvṛtakūlarodhasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 161, 23.2 tam indravāhaṃ samupetya pārthāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ
cakrur adīnasattvāḥ //
MBh, 3, 162, 13.2 kṛtapriyaś cāsmi dhanaṃjayena jetuṃ na śakyas tribhir eṣa lokaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 173, 1.2 tasmin
kṛtāstre rathināṃ pradhāne pratyāgate bhavanād vṛtrahantuḥ /
MBh, 3, 173, 1.3 ataḥ paraṃ kim
akurvanta pārthāḥ sametya śūreṇa dhanaṃjayena //
MBh, 3, 180, 34.1 kāmaṃ tathā tiṣṭha narendra tasmin yathā
kṛtas te samayaḥ sabhāyām /
MBh, 3, 180, 37.2 kālodaye tacca tataś ca bhūyaḥ
kartā bhavān karma na saṃśayo 'sti //
MBh, 3, 184, 2.2 kiṃ nu śreyaḥ puruṣasyeha bhadre kathaṃ
kurvan na cyavate svadharmāt /
MBh, 3, 190, 25.1 tat praviśya rājā saha priyayā
sudhātalasukṛtāṃ vimalasalilapūrṇāṃ vāpīm apaśyat //
MBh, 3, 190, 31.1 atha maṇḍūkavadhe ghore
kriyamāṇe dikṣu sarvāsu maṇḍūkān bhayam āviśat /
MBh, 3, 190, 60.2 prayaccha vāmyau mama pārthiva tvaṃ
kṛtaṃ hi te kāryam anyair aśakyam /
MBh, 3, 191, 27.3 śobhanaṃ
kṛtaṃ bhavatā rājānam indradyumnaṃ svargalokāccyutaṃ sve sthāne svarge punaḥ pratipādayateti //
MBh, 3, 200, 27.2 yat tena kiṃciddhi
kṛtaṃ hi karma tad aśnute nāsti kṛtasya nāśaḥ //
MBh, 3, 200, 27.2 yat tena kiṃciddhi kṛtaṃ hi karma tad aśnute nāsti
kṛtasya nāśaḥ //
MBh, 3, 223, 7.1 saṃpreṣitāyām atha caiva dāsyām utthāya sarvaṃ svayam eva
kuryāḥ /
MBh, 3, 225, 1.3 saras tad āsādya vanaṃ ca puṇyaṃ tataḥ paraṃ kim
akurvanta pārthāḥ //
MBh, 3, 225, 22.1 śubhāśubhaṃ puruṣaḥ karma
kṛtvā pratīkṣate tasya phalaṃ sma kartā /
MBh, 3, 225, 26.1 kriyeta kasmān na pare ca kuryur vittaṃ na dadyuḥ puruṣāḥ kathaṃcit /
MBh, 3, 225, 26.1 kriyeta kasmān na pare ca
kuryur vittaṃ na dadyuḥ puruṣāḥ kathaṃcit /
MBh, 3, 249, 5.2 ācakṣva bandhūṃśca patiṃ kulaṃ ca tattvena yacceha
karoṣi kāryam //
MBh, 3, 253, 8.2 suvyaktam asmān avamanya pāpaiḥ
kṛto 'bhimardaḥ kurubhiḥ prasahya //
MBh, 3, 254, 4.2 kiṃ te jñātair mūḍha mahādhanurdharair anāyuṣyaṃ karma
kṛtvātighoram /
MBh, 3, 254, 13.1 yo vai na kāmān na bhayān na lobhāt tyajed dharmaṃ na nṛśaṃsaṃ ca
kuryāt /
MBh, 3, 254, 21.3 rathānīkaṃ śaravarṣāndhakāraṃ
cakruḥ kruddhāḥ sarvataḥ saṃnigṛhya //
MBh, 3, 281, 32.3 kṛtena kāmena mayā nṛpātmaje nivarta gacchasva na te śramo bhavet //
MBh, 3, 294, 41.3 kiṃ
vākārṣur dvādaśe 'bde vyatīte tan me sarvaṃ bhagavān vyākarotu //
MBh, 4, 5, 14.6 mṛtpiṇḍam ādāya nijāñcalena sūtiṃ
cakāra prathamaṃ kirīṭī /
MBh, 4, 6, 10.2 gotraṃ ca nāmāpi ca śaṃsa tattvataḥ kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate
kṛtam //
MBh, 4, 6, 15.2 paśyestvam antaśca bahiśca sarvadā
kṛtaṃ ca te dvāram apāvṛtaṃ mayā //
MBh, 4, 7, 8.2 gajaiśca siṃhaiśca sameyivān ahaṃ sadā
kariṣyāmi tavānagha priyam //
MBh, 4, 7, 9.2 dadāmi te hanta varaṃ mahānase tathā ca
kuryāḥ kuśalaṃ hi bhāṣase /
MBh, 4, 7, 10.1 yathā hi kāmastava tat tathā
kṛtaṃ mahānase tvaṃ bhava me puraskṛtaḥ /
MBh, 4, 7, 10.2 narāśca ye tatra mamocitāḥ purā bhavasva teṣām adhipo mayā
kṛtaḥ //
MBh, 4, 9, 7.1 kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate
kṛtam /
MBh, 4, 10, 13.1 tathā sa satreṇa dhanaṃjayo 'vasat priyāṇi
kurvan saha tābhir ātmavān /
MBh, 4, 13, 7.2 cittaṃ hi nirmathya
karoti māṃ vaśe na cānyad atrauṣadham adya me matam //
MBh, 4, 13, 8.2 ayuktarūpaṃ hi
karoti karma te praśāstu māṃ yacca mamāsti kiṃcana //
MBh, 4, 49, 2.1 goṣu prayātāsu javena matsyān kirīṭinaṃ
kṛtakāryaṃ ca matvā /
MBh, 4, 49, 4.2 javena sarveṇa
kuru prayatnam āsādayaitad rathasiṃhavṛndam //
MBh, 4, 60, 18.1 moghaṃ tavedaṃ bhuvi nāmadheyaṃ duryodhanetīha
kṛtaṃ purastāt /
MBh, 4, 61, 14.2 etasya vāhān
kuru savyatastvam evaṃ hi yātavyam amūḍhasaṃjñaiḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 21.2 na tveva bībhatsur alaṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ
kartuṃ na pāpe 'sya mano niviṣṭam //
MBh, 5, 1, 1.2 kṛtvā vivāhaṃ tu kurupravīrās tadābhimanyor muditasvapakṣāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 8.1 tataḥ kathāste samavāyayuktāḥ
kṛtvā vicitrāḥ puruṣapravīrāḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 10.3 jito nikṛtyāpahṛtaṃ ca rājyaṃ punaḥ pravāse samayaḥ
kṛtaśca //
MBh, 5, 1, 19.2 saṃbandhitāṃ cāpi samīkṣya teṣāṃ matiṃ
kurudhvaṃ sahitāḥ pṛthak ca //
MBh, 5, 1, 23.1 duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ yathāvan na jñāyate kiṃ nu
kariṣyatīti /
MBh, 5, 12, 21.1 pramīyate cāsya prajā hyakāle sadā vivāsaṃ pitaro 'sya
kurvate /
MBh, 5, 16, 17.2 tvayā dhāryante sarvabhūtāni śakra tvaṃ devānāṃ mahimānaṃ
cakartha //
MBh, 5, 16, 25.2 trailokye ca prāpya rājyaṃ tapasvinaḥ
kṛtvā vāhān yāti lokān durātmā //
MBh, 5, 16, 32.1 tataḥ śakraṃ jvalano 'pyāha bhāgaṃ prayaccha mahyaṃ tava sāhyaṃ
kariṣye /
MBh, 5, 22, 4.2 dharmārthābhyāṃ karma
kurvanti nityaṃ sukhapriyā nānurudhyanti kāmān //
MBh, 5, 22, 12.2 dhanaṃ caiṣām āharat savyasācī senānugān balidāṃścaiva
cakre //
MBh, 5, 22, 15.1 suśikṣitaḥ
kṛtavairastarasvī dahet kruddhastarasā dhārtarāṣṭrān /
MBh, 5, 22, 23.1 astraṃ droṇād arjunād vāsudevāt kṛpād bhīṣmād yena
kṛtaṃ śṛṇomi /
MBh, 5, 22, 37.1 na tasya kiṃcid vacanaṃ na
kuryāt kuntīputro vāsudevasya sūta /
MBh, 5, 23, 26.1 ahaṃ paścād arjunam abhyarakṣaṃ mādrīputrau bhīmasenaśca
cakre /
MBh, 5, 23, 27.1 na karmaṇā sādhunaikena nūnaṃ
kartuṃ śakyaṃ bhavatīha saṃjaya /
MBh, 5, 24, 9.1 tvam evaitat prajñayājātaśatro śamaṃ
kuryā yena śarmāpnuyuste /
MBh, 5, 25, 7.2 kastat
kuryājjātu karma prajānan parājayo yatra samo jayaśca //
MBh, 5, 25, 8.1 te vai dhanyā yaiḥ
kṛtaṃ jñātikāryaṃ ye vaḥ putrāḥ suhṛdo bāndhavāśca /
MBh, 5, 25, 13.1 kathaṃ hi nīcā iva dauṣkuleyā nirdharmārthaṃ karma
kuryuśca pārthāḥ /
MBh, 5, 25, 14.1 kṛtāñjaliḥ śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapadye kathaṃ svasti syāt kurusṛñjayānām /
MBh, 5, 25, 14.2 na hyeva te vacanaṃ vāsudevo dhanaṃjayo vā jātu kiṃcinna
kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 26, 2.2 na karma
kuryād viditaṃ mamaitad anyatra yuddhād bahu yal laghīyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 26, 3.2 sukhaiṣiṇaḥ karma
kurvanti pārthā dharmād ahīnaṃ yacca lokasya pathyam //
MBh, 5, 27, 6.1 dharmaṃ
kṛtvā karmaṇāṃ tāta mukhyaṃ mahāpratāpaḥ saviteva bhāti /
MBh, 5, 27, 8.1 sukhapriye sevamāno 'tivelaṃ yogābhyāse yo na
karoti karma /
MBh, 5, 27, 12.1 iha kṣetre
kriyate pārtha kāryaṃ na vai kiṃcid vidyate pretya kāryam /
MBh, 5, 27, 12.2 kṛtaṃ tvayā pāralokyaṃ ca kāryaṃ puṇyaṃ mahat sadbhir anupraśastam //
MBh, 5, 27, 16.1 tacced evaṃ deśarūpeṇa pārthāḥ
kariṣyadhvaṃ karma pāpaṃ cirāya /
MBh, 5, 27, 22.1 nādharme te dhīyate pārtha buddhir na saṃrambhāt karma
cakartha pāpam /
MBh, 5, 27, 26.2 priyāpriye sukhaduḥkhe ca rājann evaṃ vidvānnaiva yuddhaṃ
kuruṣva //
MBh, 5, 28, 7.2 prajñaiṣiṇo ye ca hi karma
cakrur nāstyantato nāsti nāstīti manye //
MBh, 5, 29, 9.2 atandrito dahate jātavedāḥ samidhyamānaḥ karma
kurvan prajābhyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 17.2 dharmatrāṇaṃ puṇyam eṣāṃ
kṛtaṃ syād ārye vṛtte bhīmasenaṃ nigṛhya //
MBh, 5, 29, 22.1 tathā rājanyo rakṣaṇaṃ vai prajānāṃ
kṛtvā dharmeṇāpramatto 'tha dattvā /
MBh, 5, 29, 22.2 yajñair iṣṭvā sarvavedān adhītya dārān
kṛtvā puṇyakṛd āvased gṛhān //
MBh, 5, 29, 23.2 priyaṃ
kurvan brāhmaṇakṣatriyāṇāṃ dharmaśīlaḥ puṇyakṛd āvased gṛhān //
MBh, 5, 29, 32.2 mama priyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro
'kariṣyat putrāṇāṃ ca kṛtam asyābhaviṣyat //
MBh, 5, 29, 32.2 mama priyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'kariṣyat putrāṇāṃ ca
kṛtam asyābhaviṣyat //
MBh, 5, 29, 35.2 kṛṣṇā tvetat karma
cakāra śuddhaṃ suduṣkaraṃ taddhi sabhāṃ sametya /
MBh, 5, 30, 3.2 anujñātaḥ saṃjaya svasti gaccha na no
'kārṣīr apriyaṃ jātu kiṃcit /
MBh, 5, 30, 10.2 yo 'straṃ catuṣpāt punar eva
cakre droṇaḥ prasanno 'bhivādyo yathārham //
MBh, 5, 30, 27.2 mānaṃ
kurvan dhārtarāṣṭrasya sūta mithyābuddheḥ kuśalaṃ tāta pṛccheḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 41.1 santyeva me brāhmaṇebhyaḥ
kṛtāni bhāvīnyatho no bata vartayanti /
MBh, 5, 32, 4.3 prāpto dūtaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśāt praśādhi rājan kim ayaṃ
karotu //
MBh, 5, 32, 19.2 evaṃyuktaḥ sarvamantrair ahīno 'nānṛśaṃsyaṃ karma
kuryād amūḍhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 33, 58.2 alpaprajñaiḥ saha mantraṃ na
kuryān na dīrghasūtrair alasaiścāraṇaiśca //
MBh, 5, 33, 85.2 viśeṣavicchrutavān kṣiprakārī taṃ sarvalokaḥ
kurute pramāṇam //
MBh, 5, 33, 91.1 na yo 'bhyasūyatyanukampate ca na durbalaḥ prātibhāvyaṃ
karoti /
MBh, 5, 33, 92.1 yo noddhataṃ
kurute jātu veṣaṃ na pauruṣeṇāpi vikatthate 'nyān /
MBh, 5, 33, 92.2 na mūrchitaḥ kaṭukānyāha kiṃcit priyaṃ sadā taṃ
kurute jano 'pi //
MBh, 5, 33, 93.2 na durgato 'smīti
karoti manyuṃ tam āryaśīlaṃ param āhur agryam //
MBh, 5, 33, 94.1 na sve sukhe vai
kurute praharṣaṃ nānyasya duḥkhe bhavati pratītaḥ /
MBh, 5, 33, 94.2 dattvā na paścāt
kurute 'nutāpaṃ na katthate satpuruṣāryaśīlaḥ //
MBh, 5, 33, 98.1 samair vivāhaṃ
kurute na hīnaiḥ samaiḥ sakhyaṃ vyavahāraṃ kathāśca /
MBh, 5, 33, 99.1 mitaṃ bhuṅkte saṃvibhajyāśritebhyo mitaṃ svapityamitaṃ karma
kṛtvā /
MBh, 5, 34, 67.2 śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṃdhiṃ na
kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 36, 68.1 purā hyukto
nākarostvaṃ vaco me dyūte jitāṃ draupadīṃ prekṣya rājan /
MBh, 5, 37, 27.2 na ca brūyānnāśvasāmi tvayīti sakāraṇaṃ vyapadeśaṃ tu
kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 37, 32.2 niṣṭhūriṇaṃ
kṛtavairaṃ kṛtaghnam etān bhṛśārto 'pi na jātu yācet //
MBh, 5, 37, 35.1 utpādya putrān anṛṇāṃśca
kṛtvā vṛttiṃ ca tebhyo 'nuvidhāya kāṃcit /
MBh, 5, 40, 1.2 yo 'bhyarthitaḥ sadbhir asajjamānaḥ
karotyarthaṃ śaktim ahāpayitvā /
MBh, 5, 40, 23.2 ṛtaṃ bruvan gurave karma
kurvan na brāhmaṇaścyavate brahmalokāt //
MBh, 5, 42, 17.3 teṣāṃ parikramān kathayantastato 'nyān naitad vidvannaiva
kṛtaṃ ca karma //
MBh, 5, 44, 7.1 ya āvṛṇotyavitathena karṇāvṛtaṃ
kurvann amṛtaṃ samprayacchan /
MBh, 5, 44, 8.2 mānaṃ na
kuryānna dadhīta roṣam eṣa prathamo brahmacaryasya pādaḥ //
MBh, 5, 44, 11.1 nācāryāyehopakṛtvā pravādaṃ prājñaḥ
kurvīta naitad ahaṃ karomi /
MBh, 5, 44, 11.1 nācāryāyehopakṛtvā pravādaṃ prājñaḥ kurvīta naitad ahaṃ
karomi /
MBh, 5, 47, 6.3 asti nūnaṃ karma
kṛtaṃ purastād anirviṣṭaṃ pāpakaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 8.2 mā tat
kārṣīḥ pāṇḍavārthāya hetor upaihi yuddhaṃ yadi manyase tvam //
MBh, 5, 47, 42.1 yadā dhṛtiṃ
kurute yotsyamānaḥ sa dīrghabāhur dṛḍhadhanvā mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 47, 44.1 citraḥ sūkṣmaḥ
sukṛto yādavasya astre yogo vṛṣṇisiṃhasya bhūyān /
MBh, 5, 47, 61.1 pūrvāhṇe māṃ
kṛtajapyaṃ kadācid vipraḥ provācodakānte manojñam /
MBh, 5, 47, 61.2 kartavyaṃ te duṣkaraṃ karma pārtha yoddhavyaṃ te śatrubhiḥ savyasācin //
MBh, 5, 47, 66.2 tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sanakho viśīryen na cāpi kiṃcit sa girestu
kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 47, 80.1 tasmai varān adadaṃstatra devā dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ karma raṇe
kṛtaṃ tat /
MBh, 5, 47, 87.2 dharmād adharmaścarito garīyān iti dhruvaṃ nāsti
kṛtaṃ na sādhu //
MBh, 5, 47, 91.2 yad vaḥ
kāryaṃ tat kurudhvaṃ yathāsvam iṣṭān dārān ātmajāṃścopabhuṅkta //
MBh, 5, 47, 91.2 yad vaḥ kāryaṃ tat
kurudhvaṃ yathāsvam iṣṭān dārān ātmajāṃścopabhuṅkta //
MBh, 5, 61, 8.1 yat khāṇḍavaṃ dāhayatā
kṛtaṃ hi kṛṣṇadvitīyena dhanaṃjayena /
MBh, 5, 61, 17.1 yadaiva rāme bhagavatyanindye brahma bruvāṇaḥ
kṛtavāṃstad astram /
MBh, 5, 64, 13.2 yathā na homaḥ
kriyate mahāmṛdhe tathā sametya prayatadhvam ādṛtāḥ //
MBh, 5, 71, 36.2 yodhāśca sarve
kṛtaniśramāste bhavantu hastyaśvaratheṣu yattāḥ /
MBh, 5, 71, 36.3 sāṃgrāmikaṃ te yad upārjanīyaṃ sarvaṃ samagraṃ
kuru tannarendra //
MBh, 5, 90, 24.1 sarve caite
kṛtavairāḥ purastāt tvayā rājāno hṛtasārāśca kṛṣṇa /
MBh, 5, 146, 34.2 kāryaṃ bhavet tat suhṛdbhir niyujya dharmaṃ puraskṛtya sudīrghakālam //
MBh, 5, 192, 6.2 svayaṃ
kṛtvā vipralambhaṃ yathāvan mantraikāgro niścayaṃ vai jagāma //
MBh, 6, 4, 12.2 na cāpi te vaśagā me maharṣe na kalmaṣaṃ
kartum ihārhase mām //
MBh, 6, 22, 8.2 kurūttamo brāhmaṇasānmahātmā
kurvan yayau śakra ivāmarebhyaḥ //
MBh, 6, 22, 11.2 anāyudho yaḥ subhujo bhujābhyāṃ narāśvanāgān yudhi bhasma
kuryāt //
MBh, 6, 55, 84.2 prītiṃ
kariṣyāmi dhanaṃjayasya rājñaśca bhīmasya tathāśvinośca //
MBh, 6, 55, 130.3 mahat
kṛtaṃ karma dhanaṃjayena kartuṃ yathā nārhati kaścid anyaḥ //
MBh, 6, 55, 130.3 mahat kṛtaṃ karma dhanaṃjayena
kartuṃ yathā nārhati kaścid anyaḥ //
MBh, 6, 56, 11.1 yathā hi pūrve 'hani dharmarājñā vyūhaḥ
kṛtaḥ kauravanandanena /
MBh, 6, 56, 25.1 tataḥ sa tūrṇaṃ rudhirodaphenāṃ
kṛtvā nadīṃ vaiśasane ripūṇām /
MBh, 6, 61, 70.1 sthitāśca sarve tvayi bhūtasaṃghāḥ
kṛtvāśrayaṃ tvāṃ varadaṃ subāho /
MBh, 6, 76, 10.1 te neha śakyāḥ sahasā vijetuṃ vīryonnaddhāḥ
kṛtavairāstvayā ca /
MBh, 6, 76, 12.1 tat pāṇḍavān yodhayiṣyāmi rājan priyaṃ ca te sarvam ahaṃ
kariṣye /
MBh, 6, 81, 18.2 bhīṣmaṃ śaraughair vimalārkavarṇaiḥ satyaṃ vadāmīti
kṛtā pratijñā //
MBh, 6, 81, 19.1 tvayā na caināṃ saphalāṃ
karoṣi devavrataṃ yanna nihaṃsi yuddhe /
MBh, 6, 116, 47.1 tyaktvā manyum upaśāmyasva pārthaiḥ paryāptam etad yat
kṛtaṃ phalgunena /
MBh, 7, 2, 6.2 sūryodaye ko hi vimuktasaṃśayo bhāvaṃ
kurvītādya mahāvrate hate //
MBh, 7, 2, 14.2 nipātitaṃ cāhavaśauṇḍam āhave kathaṃ nu
kuryām aham āhave bhayam //
MBh, 7, 2, 20.1 kartāsmyetat satpuruṣāryakarma tyaktvā prāṇān anuyāsyāmi bhīṣmam /
MBh, 7, 2, 21.2 mayā
kṛtyam iti jānāmi sūta tasmācchatrūn dhārtarāṣṭrasya jeṣye //
MBh, 7, 7, 29.1 etāni cānyāni ca kauravendra karmāṇi
kṛtvā samare mahātmā /
MBh, 7, 29, 41.2 svarakṣaṇe
kṛtamatayastadā janās tyajanti vāhān api pārthapīḍitāḥ //
MBh, 7, 47, 40.1 srutarudhirakṛtaikarāgavaktro bhrukuṭipuṭākuṭilo 'tisiṃhanādaḥ /
MBh, 7, 63, 33.2 ahitahṛdayabhedanaṃ mahad vai śakaṭam avekṣya
kṛtaṃ nananda rājā //
MBh, 7, 84, 29.1 sa pūjyamānaḥ pitṛbhiḥ sabāndhavair ghaṭotkacaḥ karmaṇi duṣkare
kṛte /
MBh, 7, 94, 9.2 dvidhā tridhā tān
akarot sudarśanaḥ śarottamaiḥ syandanavaryam āsthitaḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 12.2 tān prekṣya bhagnān vimukhīkṛtāṃśca ghaṭotkaco roṣam atīva
cakre //
MBh, 7, 154, 49.1 kariṣyataḥ kiṃ ca no bhīmapārthau tapantam enaṃ jahi rakṣo niśīthe /
MBh, 7, 154, 57.1 sā tāṃ māyāṃ bhasma
kṛtvā jvalantī bhittvā gāḍhaṃ hṛdayaṃ rākṣasasya /
MBh, 7, 154, 61.1 sa tad rūpaṃ bhairavaṃ bhīmakarmā bhīmaṃ
kṛtvā bhaimaseniḥ papāta /
MBh, 7, 157, 9.2 vaikartano vā yadi taṃ nihanyāt tathāpi kṛtyaṃ śaktināśāt
kṛtaṃ syāt //
MBh, 8, 12, 57.1 sukalpitāḥ syandanavājināgāḥ samāsthitāḥ
kṛtayatnair nṛvīraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 12, 63.2 bāṇāndhakāraṃ sahasaiva
kṛtvā vivyādha sarvān iṣubhiḥ supuṅkhaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 12, 67.2 kuryāddhi doṣaṃ samupekṣito 'sau kaṣṭo bhaved vyādhir ivākriyāvān //
MBh, 8, 13, 21.2 tathā
kṛtās tena yathaiva tau dvipau tataḥ prabhagnaṃ sumahad ripor balam //
MBh, 8, 21, 13.1 atha puruṣavarau
kṛtāhnikau bhavam abhipūjya yathāvidhi prabhum /
MBh, 8, 26, 47.2 sūryodaye ko hi vimuktasaṃśayo garvaṃ
kurvītādya gurau nipātite //
MBh, 8, 29, 5.1 kṛto 'vabhedena mamorum etya praviśya kīṭasya tanuṃ virūpām /
MBh, 8, 29, 8.2 mahānagaṃ yaḥ
kurute samudraṃ velaiva taṃ vārayaty aprameyam //
MBh, 8, 45, 55.1 drauṇiṃ parājitya tatogradhanvā
kṛtvā mahad duṣkaram āryakarma /
MBh, 8, 45, 56.2 pūrvāpadānaiḥ prathitaiḥ praśaṃsan sthirāṃś
cakārātmarathān anīke //
MBh, 8, 46, 32.2 kaccit priyaṃ me paramaṃ tvayādya
kṛtaṃ raṇe sūtaputraṃ nihatya //
MBh, 8, 46, 43.2 tan me tvayā kaccid amogham adya dhyātaṃ
kṛtaṃ karṇanipātanena //
MBh, 8, 47, 13.2 pratiśrutyākurvatāṃ vai gatir yā kaṣṭāṃ gaccheyaṃ tām ahaṃ rājasiṃha //
MBh, 8, 48, 8.2 icchann āryaḥ sarvabhūtāni
kuryād vaśe vaśī sarvasamāptavidyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 48, 13.1 tvaṣṭrā
kṛtaṃ vāham akūjanākṣaṃ śubhaṃ samāsthāya kapidhvajaṃ tvam /
MBh, 8, 49, 71.1 bhrātā prājñas tava kopaṃ na jātu
kuryād rājā kaṃcana pāṇḍaveyaḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 75.1 suduṣkaraṃ karma
karoti vīraḥ kartuṃ yathā nārhasi tvaṃ kadācit /
MBh, 8, 49, 75.1 suduṣkaraṃ karma karoti vīraḥ
kartuṃ yathā nārhasi tvaṃ kadācit /
MBh, 8, 49, 82.1 yatāmi nityaṃ tava
kartum iṣṭaṃ dāraiḥ sutair jīvitenātmanā ca /
MBh, 8, 49, 85.2 svayaṃ
kṛtvā pāpam anāryajuṣṭam ebhir yuddhe tartum icchasy arīṃs tu //
MBh, 8, 49, 89.1 tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ kim idaṃ punar bhavān vikośam ākāśanibhaṃ
karoty asim /
MBh, 8, 49, 94.1 mayā hi rājan sadigīśvarā diśo vijitya sarvā bhavataḥ
kṛtā vaśe /
MBh, 8, 49, 97.2 ye nāstrajñās tān ahaṃ hanmi śastrais tasmāl lokaṃ neha
karomi bhasmasāt //
MBh, 8, 49, 102.1 kṛtaṃ mayā pārtha yathā na sādhu yena prāptaṃ vyasanaṃ vaḥ sughoram /
MBh, 8, 57, 61.1 svam āyudhaṃ copavikīrya bhūtale dhanuś ca
kṛtvā saguṇaṃ guṇādhikaḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 64.3 tato 'rjunasyāśu rathena keśavaś
cakāra śatrūn apasavyam āturān //
MBh, 8, 57, 69.1 śarāndhakāre tu mahātmabhiḥ
kṛte mahāmṛdhe yodhavaraiḥ parasparam /
MBh, 8, 60, 10.2 apāñcālyaṃ
kriyate yāhi pārtha karṇaṃ jahīty abravīd rājasiṃha //
MBh, 8, 60, 12.2 bāṇāndhakāraṃ sahasaiva
kṛtvā jaghāna nāgāśvarathān narāṃś ca //
MBh, 8, 60, 14.1 atrāntare sumahat sūtaputraś
cakre yuddhaṃ somakān saṃpramṛdnan /
MBh, 8, 60, 16.2 tasmād rathāc cyāvayituṃ na śekur dhairyāt
kṛtātmānam ivendriyāṇi //
MBh, 8, 61, 1.2 tatrākarod duṣkaraṃ rājaputro duḥśāsanas tumule yudhyamānaḥ /
MBh, 8, 61, 16.1 duḥśāsane yad raṇe saṃśrutaṃ me tad vai sarvaṃ
kṛtam adyeha vīrau /
MBh, 8, 62, 59.1 tataḥ kirīṭī raṇamūrdhni kopāt
kṛtvā triśākhāṃ bhrukuṭiṃ lalāṭe /
MBh, 8, 64, 6.1 tatas tvadīyāś ca pare ca sāyakaiḥ
kṛte 'ndhakāre vividur na kiṃcana /
MBh, 8, 64, 24.2 idaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ jagatā saha tvayā
kṛtaṃ yad ekena kirīṭamālinā /
MBh, 8, 64, 24.3 yathā na
kuryād balabhinna cāntako na ca pracetā bhagavān na yakṣarāṭ //
MBh, 8, 64, 25.2 tavānuyātrāṃ ca tathā
kariṣyati prasīda rājañ jagataḥ śamāya vai //
MBh, 8, 65, 34.3 na pakṣiṇaḥ saṃpatanty antarikṣe kṣepīyasāstreṇa
kṛte 'ndhakāre //
MBh, 8, 66, 13.2 puraṃdarārthaṃ tapasā prayatnataḥ svayaṃ
kṛtaṃ yad bhuvanasya sūnunā //
MBh, 8, 66, 21.1 tam abravīd viddhi
kṛtāgasaṃ me kṛṣṇādya mātur vadhajātavairam /
MBh, 8, 66, 21.2 tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārtham uvāca saṃkhye mahoragaṃ
kṛtavairaṃ jahi tvam //
MBh, 8, 66, 33.1 mahādhanaṃ śilpivaraiḥ prayatnataḥ
kṛtaṃ yad asyottamavarma bhāsvaram /
MBh, 8, 67, 12.2 kālaprayatnottamaśilpiyatnaiḥ
kṛtaṃ surūpaṃ vitamaskam uccaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 67, 28.1 taṃ somakāḥ prekṣya hataṃ śayānaṃ prītā nādaṃ saha sainyair
akurvan /
MBh, 8, 68, 6.1 kṛtvā vimardaṃ bhṛśam arjunena karṇaṃ hataṃ kesariṇeva nāgam /
MBh, 8, 68, 55.1 tato dhanurjyātalaneminisvanaiḥ prasahya
kṛtvā ca ripūn hataprabhān /
MBh, 9, 16, 32.2 nādaṃ ca
cakrur bhṛśam utsmayantaḥ śaṅkhāṃśca dadhmuḥ śaśisaṃnikāśān //
MBh, 9, 16, 37.2 smṛtvā manaḥ śalyavadhe yatātmā yathoktam indrāvarajasya
cakre //
MBh, 9, 16, 43.2 saṃvartakāgnipratimāṃ jvalantīṃ
kṛtyām atharvāṅgirasīm ivogrām //
MBh, 9, 58, 10.1 rajasvalāṃ draupadīm ānayan ye ye
cāpyakurvanta sadasyavastrām /
MBh, 9, 58, 13.2 dṛṣṭvā
kṛtaṃ mūrdhani nābhyanandan dharmātmānaḥ somakānāṃ prabarhāḥ //
MBh, 12, 25, 30.1 vidvāṃstyāgī śraddadhānaḥ kṛtajñas tyaktvā lokaṃ mānuṣaṃ karma
kṛtvā /
MBh, 12, 64, 19.2 dharmo yo 'sāvādidevāt pravṛtto lokajyeṣṭhastaṃ na jānāmi
kartum //
MBh, 12, 65, 8.2 etat karma brāhmaṇasyāhur agryam anyat
kurvañ śūdravacchastravadhyaḥ //
MBh, 12, 71, 14.3 tadā vavande ca pitāmahaṃ nṛpo yathoktam etacca
cakāra buddhimān //
MBh, 12, 74, 22.3 kasya hetoḥ
sukṛtaṃ nāma kuryād duṣkṛtaṃ vā kasya hetor na kuryāt //
MBh, 12, 74, 22.3 kasya hetoḥ sukṛtaṃ nāma
kuryād duṣkṛtaṃ vā kasya hetor na kuryāt //
MBh, 12, 74, 22.3 kasya hetoḥ sukṛtaṃ nāma kuryād duṣkṛtaṃ vā kasya hetor na
kuryāt //
MBh, 12, 84, 51.2 niṣṭhā
kṛtā tena yadā saha syāt taṃ tatra mārgaṃ praṇayed asaktam //
MBh, 12, 169, 5.1 dhīraḥ kiṃ svit tāta
kuryāt prajānan kṣipraṃ hyāyur bhraśyate mānavānām /
MBh, 12, 183, 11.5 vadhabandharogaparikleśādibhiśca
kṣutpipāsāśramakṛtair upatāpair upatapyante /
MBh, 12, 183, 11.6 caṇḍavātātyuṣṇātiśītakṛtaiśca pratibhayaiḥ śārīrair duḥkhair upatapyante /
MBh, 12, 183, 11.7 bandhudhanavināśaviprayogakṛtaiśca mānasaiḥ śokair abhibhūyante jarāmṛtyukṛtaiścānyair iti //
MBh, 12, 183, 11.7 bandhudhanavināśaviprayogakṛtaiśca mānasaiḥ śokair abhibhūyante
jarāmṛtyukṛtaiścānyair iti //
MBh, 12, 194, 7.2 na cāpyahaṃ veda paraṃ purāṇaṃ mithyāpravṛttiṃ ca kathaṃ nu
kuryām //
MBh, 12, 250, 37.2 sarveṣāṃ vai prāṇināṃ prāṇanānte tasmācchokaṃ mā
kṛthā budhya buddhyā //
MBh, 12, 280, 22.1 rājñā jetavyāḥ sāyudhāśconnatāśca samyak
kartavyaṃ pālanaṃ ca prajānām /
MBh, 12, 285, 27.2 śrutipravṛttaṃ na ca dharmam āpnute na cāsya dharme pratiṣedhanaṃ
kṛtam //
MBh, 12, 286, 39.2 śaktyā pitryaṃ yacca kiṃcit praśastaṃ sarvāṇyātmārthe mānavo yaḥ
karoti //
MBh, 12, 287, 43.1 sarvaḥ svāni śubhāśubhāni niyataṃ karmāṇi jantuḥ svayaṃ garbhāt sampratipadyate tad ubhayaṃ yat tena pūrvaṃ
kṛtam /
MBh, 12, 288, 6.2 yat
kṛtvā vai puruṣaḥ sarvabandhair vimucyate vihagendreha śīghram //
MBh, 12, 329, 5.8 bhūtasargaḥ
kṛto brahmaṇā bhūtāni ca pratiṣṭhāpya trailokyaṃ dhāryata iti //
MBh, 12, 329, 26.5 te tam abruvañ śarīraparityāgaṃ lokahitārthaṃ bhagavān
kartum arhatīti /
MBh, 12, 329, 26.6 atha dadhīcastathaivāvimanāḥ sukhaduḥkhasamo mahāyogī ātmānaṃ samādhāya śarīraparityāgaṃ
cakāra //
MBh, 12, 329, 40.5 tataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ medhyam aśvam utsṛjya vāhanaṃ tam eva
kṛtvā indraṃ marutpatiṃ bṛhaspatiḥ svasthānaṃ prāpayāmāsa //
MBh, 12, 329, 41.3 evam indro brahmatejaḥprabhāvopabṛṃhitaḥ śatruvadhaṃ
kṛtvā svasthānaṃ prāpitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 329, 45.3 tāsu tulyāsu nakṣatrākhyāṃ gatāsu somo rohiṇyām abhyadhikāṃ prītim
akarot /
MBh, 12, 329, 47.4 tatra
tasyānilavyajanakṛtaparitoṣasya sadyo vanaspatayaḥ puṣpaśobhāṃ na darśitavanta iti sa etāñ śaśāpa na sarvakālaṃ puṣpavanto bhaviṣyatheti //
MBh, 12, 329, 49.4 tam abravīd bhṛgur yasmāt tvayāhaṃ
kanyāvaraṇakṛtabhāvaḥ pratyākhyātastasmānna ratnānāṃ bhavān bhājanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /
MBh, 12, 344, 10.1 tataḥ sa vipraḥ
kṛtadharmaniścayaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaḥ svajanena dharmavit /
MBh, 12, 344, 10.1 tataḥ sa vipraḥ kṛtadharmaniścayaḥ
kṛtābhyanujñaḥ svajanena dharmavit /
MBh, 12, 353, 9.1 sa ca kila
kṛtaniścayo dvijāgryo bhujagapatipratideśitārthakṛtyaḥ /
MBh, 13, 1, 22.3 kasmāt saumya bhujage na kṣameyaṃ mokṣaṃ vā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ nāsya
kuryām //
MBh, 13, 1, 23.3 kṛtāgasaṃ dharmavidastyajanti sarīsṛpaṃ pāpam imaṃ jahi tvam //
MBh, 13, 1, 25.3 śūlī devo devavṛttaṃ
kuru tvaṃ kṣipraṃ sarpaṃ jahi mā bhūd viśaṅkā //
MBh, 13, 6, 47.1 vyapanayati vimārgaṃ nāsti daive prabhutvaṃ gurum iva
kṛtam agryaṃ karma saṃyāti daivam /
MBh, 13, 11, 17.2 kāle ca puṣpair balayaḥ
kriyante tasmin gṛhe nityam upaimi vāsam //
MBh, 13, 48, 48.1 ātmānam ākhyāti hi karmabhir naraḥ
svaśīlacāritrakṛtaiḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ /
MBh, 13, 48, 48.2 pranaṣṭam apyātmakulaṃ tathā naraḥ punaḥ prakāśaṃ
kurute svakarmabhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 68, 20.1 yaḥ kṣudbhayād vai na vikarma
kuryān mṛdur dāntaścātitheyaśca nityam /
MBh, 13, 69, 8.1 tathā bruvāṇaṃ tu tam āha mādhavaḥ śubhaṃ tvayā karma
kṛtaṃ na pāpakam /
MBh, 13, 94, 16.2 mā smābhakṣye bhāvam evaṃ
kurudhvaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ vai kiṃ prayacchāmyahaṃ vaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 5.3 ubhau ca te janmamṛtyū vyatītau kiṃ saṃvartastava
kartādya vipra //
MBh, 14, 9, 8.3 ayaṃ vai tvā yājayitā bṛhaspatis tathāmaraṃ caiva
kariṣyatīti //
MBh, 14, 9, 9.3 vācaṃ satyāṃ puruhūtasya
kartuṃ bṛhaspateścāpacitiṃ cikīrṣuḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 15.2 ayaṃ gurur yājayitā nṛpa tvāṃ martyaṃ santam amaraṃ tvāṃ
karotu //
MBh, 14, 9, 23.2 tāṃścel labheyaṃ saṃvidaṃ tena
kṛtvā tathāpi neccheyam iti pratītaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 24.3 punar yadyukto na
kariṣyate vacas tato vajraṃ samprahartāsmi tasmai //
MBh, 14, 10, 25.3 sabhāḥ
kriyantām āvasathāśca mukhyāḥ sahasraśaścitrabhaumāḥ samṛddhāḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 26.2 yeṣu nṛtyerann apsarasaḥ sahasraśaḥ svargoddeśaḥ
kriyatāṃ yajñavāṭaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 36.3 manaścakre tena vittena yaṣṭuṃ tato 'mātyair mantrayāmāsa bhūyaḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 6.2 ihaiva tvaṃ māṃ pratīkṣasva rāma yāvat striyo jñātivaśāḥ
karomi //
MBh, 17, 3, 9.2 anāryam āryeṇa sahasranetra śakyaṃ
kartuṃ duṣkaram etad ārya /
MBh, 17, 3, 10.3 tato vicārya
kriyatāṃ dharmarāja tyaja śvānaṃ nātra nṛśaṃsam asti //
MBh, 17, 3, 12.3 tasmācchunas tyāgam imaṃ
kuruṣva śunastyāgāt prāpsyase devalokam //
MBh, 17, 3, 14.3 na te mayā jīvayituṃ hi śakyā tasmāt tyāgas teṣu
kṛto na jīvatām //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 4.2 yad yaddhi
kurute kiṃcit tat tat kāmasya ceṣṭitam //
ManuS, 8, 68.1 strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striyaḥ
kuryur dvijānāṃ sadṛśā dvijāḥ /
ManuS, 9, 2.1 asvatantrāḥ striyaḥ
kāryāḥ puruṣaiḥ svair divāniśam /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 2, 41.1 udāravṛttārthapadair manoramais tadāsya rāmasya
cakāra kīrtimān /
Rām, Ay, 11, 14.2 śrutvā vicitraṃ karuṇaṃ vilāpaṃ bhartur nṛśaṃsā na
cakāra vākyam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 39.1 yaśo hy ahaṃ kevalarājyakāraṇān na pṛṣṭhataḥ
kartum alaṃ mahodayam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 40.2 athānujaṃ bhṛśam anuśāsya darśanaṃ
cakāra tāṃ hṛdi jananīṃ pradakṣiṇam //
Rām, Ay, 22, 19.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ caiva
cakāra rāghavaṃ punaḥ punaś cāpi nipīḍya sasvaje //
Rām, Ay, 22, 20.1 tathā tu devyā sa
kṛtapradakṣiṇo nipīḍya mātuś caraṇau punaḥ punaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 23, 34.2 yathā vyalīkaṃ
kuruṣe na kasyacit tathā tvayā kāryam idaṃ vaco mama //
Rām, Ay, 23, 34.2 yathā vyalīkaṃ kuruṣe na kasyacit tathā tvayā
kāryam idaṃ vaco mama //
Rām, Ay, 24, 18.2 nayasva māṃ sādhu
kuruṣva yācanāṃ na te mayāto gurutā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 25, 15.2 na tasya sītā vacanaṃ
cakāra tat tato 'bravīd rāmam idaṃ suduḥkhitā //
Rām, Ay, 52, 26.1 tathaiva rāmo 'śrumukhaḥ
kṛtāñjaliḥ sthito 'bhaval lakṣmaṇabāhupālitaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 95, 46.2 cakāra sarvān savayasyabāndhavān yathārham āsādya tadā nṛpātmajaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 96, 27.2 śriyā jvalantaṃ bharataḥ
kṛtāñjalir yathā mahendraḥ prayataḥ prajāpatim //
Rām, Ay, 98, 69.2 na caiva
cakre gamanāya sattvavān matiṃ pitus tadvacane pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 99, 18.1 chāyāṃ te dinakarabhāḥ prabādhamānaṃ varṣatraṃ bharata
karotu mūrdhni śītām /
Rām, Ay, 111, 20.1 itīva taiḥ prāñjalibhis tapasvibhir dvijaiḥ
kṛtasvastyayanaḥ paraṃtapaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 34, 22.2 kṛtāñjalis tattvam uvāca vākyaṃ hitaṃ ca tasmai hitam ātmanaś ca //
Rām, Ār, 38, 21.2 etad yathāvat parigṛhya buddhyā yad atra pathyaṃ
kuru tat tathā tvam //
Rām, Ār, 43, 37.1 tatas tu sītām abhivādya lakṣmaṇaḥ
kṛtāñjaliḥ kiṃcid abhipraṇamya /
Rām, Ār, 58, 35.2 aniṣṭhitāśaḥ sa
cakāra mārgaṇe punaḥ priyāyāḥ paramaṃ pariśramam //
Rām, Ār, 64, 36.1 sa gṛdhrarājaḥ
kṛtavān yaśaskaraṃ suduṣkaraṃ karma raṇe nipātitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 65, 31.2 avekṣya saumitrim udagravikramaṃ sthirāṃ tadā svāṃ matim
ātmanākarot //
Rām, Ār, 69, 36.2 nidarśayan rāmam avekṣya khasthaḥ sakhyaṃ
kuruṣveti tadābhyuvāca //
Rām, Ki, 4, 26.1 sa tu vipulayaśāḥ kapipravīraḥ pavanasutaḥ
kṛtakṛtyavat prahṛṣṭaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 7, 23.2 kṛtaṃ sa mene harivīramukhyas tadā svakāryaṃ hṛdayena vidvān //
Rām, Ki, 20, 24.1 yady apriyaṃ kiṃcid asaṃpradhārya
kṛtaṃ mayā syāt tava dīrghabāho /
Rām, Ki, 23, 30.1 na me vacaḥ pathyam idaṃ tvayā
kṛtaṃ na cāsmi śaktā hi nivāraṇe tava /
Rām, Ki, 27, 45.1 athaivam uktaḥ praṇidhāya lakṣmaṇaḥ
kṛtāñjalis tat pratipūjya bhāṣitam /
Rām, Ki, 29, 51.1 kuruṣva satyaṃ mayi vānareśvara pratiśrutaṃ dharmam avekṣya śāśvatam /
Rām, Ki, 42, 61.1 tataḥ
kṛtaṃ dāśarather mahat priyaṃ mahattaraṃ cāpi tato mama priyam /
Rām, Su, 2, 54.1 candro 'pi sācivyam ivāsya
kurvaṃs tārāgaṇair madhyagato virājan /
Rām, Su, 6, 9.2 vṛkṣāḥ
kṛtāḥ puṣpavitānapūrṇāḥ puṣpaṃ kṛtaṃ kesarapatrapūrṇam //
Rām, Su, 6, 9.2 vṛkṣāḥ kṛtāḥ puṣpavitānapūrṇāḥ puṣpaṃ
kṛtaṃ kesarapatrapūrṇam //
Rām, Su, 6, 13.2 kāmasya sākṣād iva bhānti pakṣāḥ
kṛtā vihaṃgāḥ sumukhāḥ supakṣāḥ //
Rām, Su, 6, 14.2 babhūva devī ca
kṛtā suhastā lakṣmīstathā padmini padmahastā //
Rām, Su, 34, 28.2 nāsīd vyathā yasya na bhīr na śokaḥ kaccit sa dhairyaṃ hṛdaye
karoti //
Rām, Su, 35, 68.2 cirāya rāmaṃ prati śokakarśitāṃ
kuruṣva māṃ vānaramukhya harṣitām //
Rām, Su, 39, 7.1 ihaiva tāvat
kṛtaniścayo hyahaṃ yadi vrajeyaṃ plavageśvarālayam /
Rām, Su, 39, 7.2 parātmasammardaviśeṣatattvavit tataḥ
kṛtaṃ syānmama bhartṛśāsanam //
Rām, Su, 39, 17.1 sa tasya
kṛtvārthapater mahākapir mahad vyalīkaṃ manaso mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 21.1 sa tena bāṇaiḥ prasabhaṃ nipātitaiś
cakāra nādaṃ ghananādaniḥsvanaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 30.2 cakāra vegaṃ tu mahābalastadā matiṃ ca cakre 'sya vadhe mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 30.2 cakāra vegaṃ tu mahābalastadā matiṃ ca
cakre 'sya vadhe mahākapiḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 37.1 mahākapir bhūmitale nipīḍya taṃ
cakāra rakṣo'dhipater mahad bhayam //
Rām, Su, 46, 9.2 tvam ātmanaścāpi samīkṣya sāraṃ
kuruṣva vegaṃ svabalānurūpam //
Rām, Su, 46, 48.1 aho mahat karma
kṛtaṃ nirarthakaṃ na rākṣasair mantragatir vimṛṣṭā /
Rām, Su, 50, 6.1 asaṃśayaṃ śatrur ayaṃ pravṛddhaḥ
kṛtaṃ hyanenāpriyam aprameyam /
Rām, Su, 61, 27.2 draṣṭuṃ
kṛtārthān saha rāghavābhyāṃ śrotuṃ ca sītādhigame prayatnam //
Rām, Yu, 18, 42.2 sarve samarthāḥ pṛthivīṃ kṣaṇena
kartuṃ pravidhvastavikīrṇaśailām //
Rām, Yu, 50, 19.1 kuruṣva me priyahitam etad uttamaṃ yathāpriyaṃ priyaraṇa bāndhavapriya /
Rām, Yu, 51, 47.1 ramasva kāmaṃ piba cāgryavāruṇīṃ
kuruṣva kṛtyāni vinīyatāṃ jvaraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 90.1 athāṅgado rāmamanaḥpraharṣaṇaṃ suduṣkaraṃ taṃ
kṛtavān hi vikramam /
Rām, Yu, 71, 21.1 manujavara na kālaviprakarṣo ripunidhanaṃ prati yat kṣamo 'dya
kartum /
Rām, Yu, 94, 29.2 jagāma harṣaṃ ca parāṃ ca nirvṛtiṃ
cakāra yuddhe 'bhyadhikaṃ ca vikramam //
Rām, Utt, 52, 16.2 kuruṣva kartā hyasi nātra saṃśayo mahābhayāt trātum ṛṣīṃstvam arhasi //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 2, 65.2 niśi nṛpatinilayanād
vanagamanakṛtamanāḥ sarasa iva mathitanalināt kalahaṃsaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 3.2 tattvakṛtamatirupāsya jahāvayamapyamārga iti mārgakovidaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 39.2 srotasi hi vavṛtire bahavo rajasastanutvamapi
cakrire pare //
SaundĀ, 4, 13.2 viśeṣakaṃ yāvadahaṃ
karomītyuvāca kāntaṃ sa ca taṃ babhāra //
SaundĀ, 4, 14.1 bhartustataḥ śmaśru nirīkṣamāṇā viśeṣakaṃ sāpi
cakāra tādṛk /
SaundĀ, 4, 15.2 bhavecca ruṣṭā kila nāma tasmai lalāṭajihmāṃ bhṛkuṭiṃ
cakāra //
SaundĀ, 4, 19.2 kathaṃ
kṛto 'sīti jahāsa coccairmukhena sācīkṛtakuṇḍalena //
SaundĀ, 4, 32.1 kṛtvāñjaliṃ mūrdhani padmakalpaṃ tataḥ sa kāntāṃ gamanaṃ yayāce /
SaundĀ, 4, 32.2 kartuṃ gamiṣyāmi gurau praṇāmaṃ māmabhyanujñātumihārhasīti //
SaundĀ, 4, 34.1 nāhaṃ yiyāsorgurudarśanārthamarhāmi
kartuṃ tava dharmapīḍām /
SaundĀ, 4, 37.2 evaṃ
kariṣyāmi vimuñca caṇḍi yāvad gururdūragato na me saḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 2.2 kecit svakeṣvāvasatheṣu tasthuḥ
kṛtvāñjalīn vīkṣaṇatatparākṣāḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 4.2 kartuṃ praṇāmaṃ na śaśāka nandastenābhireme tu gurormahimnā //
SaundĀ, 5, 10.2 tādṛṅnimittaṃ
sugataścakāra nāhārakṛtyaṃ sa yathā viveda //
SaundĀ, 5, 11.1 tataḥ sa
kṛtvā munaye praṇāmaṃ gṛhaprayāṇāya matiṃ cakāra /
SaundĀ, 5, 11.1 tataḥ sa kṛtvā munaye praṇāmaṃ gṛhaprayāṇāya matiṃ
cakāra /
SaundĀ, 5, 18.2 yasmādimaṃ tatra
cakāra yatnaṃ taṃ snehapaṅkān munirujjihīrṣan //
SaundĀ, 5, 22.1 yāvanna hiṃsraḥ samupaiti kālaḥ śamāya tāvat
kuru saumya buddhim /
SaundĀ, 5, 39.1 bhūyaḥ samālokya gṛheṣu doṣān niśāmya
tattyāgakṛtaṃ ca śarma /
SaundĀ, 5, 49.2 yāvadvayo yogavidhau samarthaṃ buddhiṃ
kuru śreyasi tāvadeva //
SaundĀ, 5, 50.2 kartāsmi sarvaṃ bhagavan vacaste tathā yathājñāpayasītyuvāca //
SaundĀ, 6, 1.1 tato hṛte bhartari gauraveṇa prītau hṛtāyāmaratau
kṛtāyām /
SaundĀ, 6, 6.2 prāsādasopānatalapraṇādaṃ
cakāra padbhyāṃ sahasā rudantī //
SaundĀ, 6, 10.2 kṛtvā kare vaktramupopaviṣṭā cintānadīṃ śokajalāṃ tatāra //
SaundĀ, 6, 13.1 eṣyāmyanāśyānaviśeṣakāyāṃ tvayīti
kṛtvā mayi tāṃ pratijñām /
SaundĀ, 6, 16.2 tathā hi
kṛtvā mayi moghasāntvaṃ lagnāṃ satīṃ māmāgamad vihāya //
SaundĀ, 6, 34.2 cakāra roṣaṃ vicakāra mālyaṃ cakarta vaktraṃ vicakarṣa vastram //
SaundĀ, 6, 41.1 yadyanyayā rūpaguṇādhikatvād bharttā hṛtaste
kuru bāṣpamokṣam /
SaundĀ, 6, 44.1 ityevamuktāpi bahuprakāraṃ snehāttayā naiva dhṛtiṃ
cakāra /
SaundĀ, 7, 13.1 adyāvagacchāmi suduṣkaraṃ te
cakruḥ kariṣyanti ca kurvate ca /
SaundĀ, 7, 13.1 adyāvagacchāmi suduṣkaraṃ te cakruḥ
kariṣyanti ca kurvate ca /
SaundĀ, 7, 13.1 adyāvagacchāmi suduṣkaraṃ te cakruḥ kariṣyanti ca
kurvate ca /
SaundĀ, 7, 18.2 kṛtānṛtakrodhakam abravīnmāṃ kathaṃ kṛto 'sīti śaṭhaṃ hasantī //
SaundĀ, 7, 18.2 kṛtānṛtakrodhakam abravīnmāṃ kathaṃ
kṛto 'sīti śaṭhaṃ hasantī //
SaundĀ, 7, 47.1 yāsyāmi tasmād gṛhameva bhūyaḥ kāmaṃ
kariṣye vidhivat sakāmam /
SaundĀ, 8, 52.1 sravatīmaśuciṃ spṛśecca
kaḥ saghṛṇo jarjarabhāṇḍavat striyam /
SaundĀ, 8, 62.2 dṛṣṭvā durbalamāmapātrasadṛśaṃ mṛtyūpasṛṣṭaṃ jagannirmokṣāya
kuruṣva buddhimatulāmutkaṇṭhituṃ nārhasi //
SaundĀ, 9, 22.1 balaṃ mahad yadi vā na manyase
kuruṣva yuddhaṃ saha tāvadindriyaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 6.1 tasmin girau cāraṇasiddhajuṣṭe śive
havirdhūmakṛtottarīye /
SaundĀ, 10, 57.2 yathā ca labdhvā vyasanakṣayaṃ kṣayaṃ vrajāmi tanme
kuru śaṃsataḥ sataḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 64.1 ataḥparaṃ paramamiti vyavasthitaḥ parāṃ dhṛtiṃ paramamunau
cakāra saḥ /
SaundĀ, 11, 60.1 kṛtvā kālavilakṣaṇaṃ pratibhuvā mukto yathā bandhanād bhuktvā veśmasukhānyatītya samayaṃ bhūyo viśed bandhanaṃ /
SaundĀ, 13, 56.2 sarvāvasthaṃ bhava viniyamād apramatto māsminnarthe kṣaṇamapi
kṛthāstvaṃ pramādam //
SaundĀ, 14, 46.2 kāyasya
kṛtvā hi vivekamādau sukho 'dhigantuṃ manaso vivekaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 41.1 tadvyādhisaṃjñāṃ
kuru duḥkhasatye doṣeṣvapi vyādhinidānasaṃjñām /
SaundĀ, 16, 45.2 samyagvimuktirmanasaśca tābhyāṃ na cāsya bhūyaḥ
karaṇīyamasti //
SaundĀ, 16, 52.2 balābale cātmani sampradhārya
kāryaḥ prayatno na tu tadviruddhaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 83.2 cittena cittaṃ parigṛhya cāpi
kāryaḥ prayatno na tu te 'nuvṛttāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 86.2 kāyasya
kṛtvā pravivekamātraṃ kleśaprahāṇāya bhajasva mārgam //
SaundĀ, 16, 92.1 yaṃ vikramaṃ
yogavidhāvakurvaṃstameva śīghraṃ vidhivat kuruṣva /
SaundĀ, 16, 92.1 yaṃ vikramaṃ yogavidhāvakurvaṃstameva śīghraṃ vidhivat
kuruṣva /
SaundĀ, 16, 98.2 śatrūṇāmavadhūya vīryamiṣubhirbhuṅkte narendraśriyaṃ tadvīryaṃ
kuru śāntaye viniyataṃ vīrye hi sarvarddhayaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 7.2 paryākulaṃ tasya
manaścakāra prāvṛṭsu vidyujjalamāgateva //
SaundĀ, 17, 15.2 athātmavānniḥsaraṇātmataśca dharmeṣu
cakre vidhivat parīkṣām //
SaundĀ, 17, 37.2 kṛtvā mahoraskatanustanū tau prāpa dvitīyaṃ phalamāryadharme //
SaundĀ, 17, 56.1 dhyānaṃ sa niśritya tataścaturthamarhattvalābhāya matiṃ
cakāra /
SaundĀ, 18, 3.1 yato hi yenādhigato viśeṣastasyottamāṅge 'rhati
kartumīḍyām /
SaundĀ, 18, 10.2 kṛtsnaṃ
kṛtaṃ me kṛtakārya kāryaṃ lokeṣu bhūto 'smi na lokadharmā //
SaundĀ, 18, 10.2 kṛtsnaṃ kṛtaṃ me
kṛtakārya kāryaṃ lokeṣu bhūto 'smi na lokadharmā //
SaundĀ, 18, 26.1 aho dhṛtiste 'viṣayātmakasya yattvaṃ matiṃ
mokṣavidhāvakārṣīḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 35.1 adya prakṛṣṭā tava buddhimattā kṛtsnaṃ yayā te
kṛtamātmakāryam /
SaundĀ, 18, 37.2 ajasramāgacchati tacca bhūyo jñānena yasyādya
kṛtastvayāntaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 50.2 atītya kāntāramavāptasādhanaḥ sudaiśikasyeva
kṛtaṃ mahāvaṇik //
SaundĀ, 18, 54.1 avāptakāryo 'si parāṃ gatiṃ gato na te 'sti kiṃcit
karaṇīyamaṇvapi /
SaundĀ, 18, 57.1 vihāya tasmādiha kāryamātmanaḥ
kuru sthirātman parakāryamapyatho /
SaundĀ, 18, 58.1 bravītu tāvat puri vismito janastvayi sthite
kurvati dharmadeśanāḥ /
SaundĀ, 18, 59.2 vadhūrgṛhe sāpi tavānukurvatī
kariṣyate strīṣu virāgiṇīḥ kathāḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 62.2 nirmokṣāya
cakāra tatra ca kathāṃ kāle janāyārthine naivonmārgagatān parān paribhavannātmānamutkarṣayan //
SaundĀ, 18, 63.1 ityeṣā vyupaśāntaye na rataye mokṣārthagarbhā kṛtiḥ śrotṝṇāṃ grahaṇārthamanyamanasāṃ kāvyopacārāt
kṛtā /
SaundĀ, 18, 63.2 yanmokṣāt
kṛtamanyadatra hi mayā tatkāvyadharmāt kṛtaṃ pātuṃ tiktam ivauṣadhaṃ madhuyutaṃ hṛdyaṃ kathaṃ syāditi //
SaundĀ, 18, 63.2 yanmokṣāt kṛtamanyadatra hi mayā tatkāvyadharmāt
kṛtaṃ pātuṃ tiktam ivauṣadhaṃ madhuyutaṃ hṛdyaṃ kathaṃ syāditi //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 20.1 saced ahaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ
kuryāṃ sthānam etad vidyate yad anyatīrthikaparivrājakā evaṃ vadeyuḥ ātmaślāghī śramaṇo gautamo yad icchati tad vyākarotīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ
kuryāt tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 80.1 yataś ca te sattvās tasmin pāpake asaddharme 'tyarthaṃ pātakavratam āpannās tatas te udyuktā agārāṇi māpayitum iha vayam akāryaṃ
kariṣyāma iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma iti agāram agāram iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 80.1 yataś ca te sattvās tasmin pāpake asaddharme 'tyarthaṃ pātakavratam āpannās tatas te udyuktā agārāṇi māpayitum iha vayam akāryaṃ kariṣyāma iha vayam akāryaṃ
kariṣyāma iti agāram agāram iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ
kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 121.1 atha te sattvās taṃ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau yāvat trir api parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ
kārṣir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 123.1 atha te sattvāḥ sattvam idam avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ śālikāraṇād ākarṣasi parākarṣasi yāvat parṣanmadhye 'py avatarayasi gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ
kārṣīr iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 186.0 tena khalu samayena anyatamasminn āśramapade kṛṣṇadvaipāyano nāma ṛṣiḥ prativasati tato gautamaḥ kumāro rājñā samanujñāto hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita udagraprītisaumanasyajāto yena kṛṣṇadvaipāyano riṣis tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya vinīteryāpathapādābhivandanaṃ
kṛtvā kathayati pravrajyārthī pravrajāyasva mām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ
kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ
kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ
kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ
kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ
kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 190.0 tatas taṃ gautamariṣiṃ parivārya saṃjātāmarṣāḥ kathayanti bhoḥ pravrajita riṣidhvajaṃ dhārayasi īdṛśaṃ ca karma
karoṣīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ
kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ
kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ
kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ
kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti
kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma
kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ
kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ
karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ
karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ
karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ
kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ
kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ
kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi
kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ
kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti
kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ
kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ
karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ
kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma
kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ
kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ
kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ
kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ
kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ
kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma
kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ
kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ
kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma
kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ
kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ
kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma
kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ
kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ
kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma
kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ
kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ
kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu
kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu
kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma
kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ
kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ
kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ
kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ
karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 34.1 vitarkā hiṃsādayaḥ
kṛtakāritānumoditā lobhakrodhamohapūrvakā mṛdumadhyādhimātrā duḥkhājñānānantaphalā iti pratipakṣabhāvanam //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 33.1 bhas te ādir madhyaṃ bhuvas te svas te śīrṣaṃ viśvarūpo 'si brahmaikas tvaṃ dvidhā tridhā vṛddhis tvaṃ śāntis tvaṃ puṣṭis tvaṃ hutam ahutaṃ dattam adattaṃ sarvam asarvaṃ viśvam aviśvaṃ
kṛtam akṛtaṃ param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca tvam /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 4, 8.2 yas tan na veda kim ṛcā
kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime samāsate //
ŚvetU, 5, 3.2 bhūyaḥ sṛṣṭvā patayati tatheśaḥ sarvādhipatyaṃ
kurute mahātmā //
ŚvetU, 5, 7.1 guṇānvayo yaḥ phalakarmakartā
kṛtasya tasyaiva sa copabhoktā /
ŚvetU, 6, 3.1 tat karma
kṛtvā vinivartya bhūyas tattvasya tattvena sametya yogam /
ŚvetU, 6, 4.2 teṣām abhāve
kṛtakarmanāśaḥ karmakṣaye yāti sa tattvato 'nyaḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 12.1 eko vaśī niṣkriyāṇāṃ bahūṇām ekaṃ bījaṃ bahudhā yaḥ
karoti /
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 5.1 datto'syāḥ praṇayastvayaiva bhavatā ceyaṃ ciraṃ lālitā daivād adya kila tvameva
kṛtavān asyā navaṃ vipriyam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 7.1 nāryastanvi haṭhāddharanti ramaṇaṃ tiṣṭhanti no vāritās tatkiṃ tāmyasi kiṃ ca rodiṣi mudhā tāsāṃ priyaṃ mā
kṛthāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 10.1 yātāḥ kiṃ na milanti sundari punaścintā tvayā
matkṛte no kāryā nitarāṃ kṛśāmi kathayatyevaṃ sabāṣpe mayi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 10.1 yātāḥ kiṃ na milanti sundari punaścintā tvayā matkṛte no
kāryā nitarāṃ kṛśāmi kathayatyevaṃ sabāṣpe mayi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 12.2 iti sarabhasaṃ dhvastapremṇi vyapetaghṛṇe jane punarapi hatavrīḍaṃ cetaḥ prayāti
karomi kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 28.1 urasi nihitastāro hāraḥ
kṛtā jaghane ghane kalakalavatī kāñcī pādau kvaṇanmaṇinūpurau /
AmaruŚ, 1, 29.2 kiṃ mugdhe na mayā
kṛtaṃ ramaṇadhīrmuktā tvayā gamyatāṃ dusthaṃ tiṣṭhasi yacca pathyamadhunā kartāsmi tacchroṣyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 31.1 prasthānaṃ valayaiḥ
kṛtaṃ priyasakhairajasraṃ gataṃ dhṛtyā na kṣaṇamāsitaṃ vyavasitaṃ cittena gantuṃ puraḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 40.2 dattaḥ svedamucā payodharayuge nārghyo na kumbhāmbhasā svairevāvayavaiḥ priyasya viśatastanvyā
kṛtaṃ maṅgalam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 42.1 āśaṅkya praṇatiṃ paṭāntapihitau pādau
karotyādarāt vyājenāgatamāvṛṇoti hasitaṃ na spaṣṭamudvīkṣate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 43.1 sā yāvanti padānyalīkavacanairālījanaiḥ śikṣitā tāvantyeva
kṛtāgaso drutataraṃ vyāhṛtya patyuḥ puraḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 47.2 kimidamathavā satyaṃ mugdhe tvayā hi viniścitaṃ yad abhirucitaṃ tan me
kṛtvā priye sukhamāsyatām //
AmaruŚ, 1, 53.1 bāle nātha vimuñca mānini ruṣaṃ roṣān mayā kiṃ
kṛtaṃ khedo'smāsu na me'parādhyati bhavān sarve'parādhā mayi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 54.1 nītvoccairvikṣipantaḥ
kṛtatuhinakaṇāsārasaṅgān parāgān kaundān ānanditālīn atitarasurabhīn bhūriśo diṅmukheṣu /
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.1 śliṣṭaḥ kaṇṭhe kimiti na mayā mūḍhayā prāṇanāthaś cumbatyasmin vadanavidhutiḥ kiṃ
kṛtā kiṃ na dṛṣṭaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 64.1 virahaviṣamaḥ kāmo vāmastanuṃ
kurute tanuṃ divasagaṇanādakṣaścāsau vyapetaghṛṇo yamaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 67.1 mugdhe mugdhatayaiva netumakhilaḥ kālaḥ kimārabhyate mānaṃ dhatsva dhṛtiṃ badhāna ṛjutāṃ dūre
kuru preyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 71.1 sphuṭatu hṛdayaṃ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ
karotu tanuṃ tanuṃ na sakhi caṭulapremṇā kāryaṃ punardayitena me /
AmaruŚ, 1, 71.1 sphuṭatu hṛdayaṃ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ karotu tanuṃ tanuṃ na sakhi caṭulapremṇā
kāryaṃ punardayitena me /
AmaruŚ, 1, 73.1 kathamapi
kṛtapratyākhyāne priye skhalitottare virahakṛśayā kṛtvā vyājaṃ prakalpitamaśrutaṃ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 73.1 kathamapi kṛtapratyākhyāne priye skhalitottare virahakṛśayā
kṛtvā vyājaṃ prakalpitamaśrutaṃ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 75.1 āyāte dayite manorathaśatairnītvā kathaṃciddinaṃ vaidagdhyāpagamājjaḍe parijane dīrghāṃ kathāṃ
kurvati /
AmaruŚ, 1, 79.1 loladbhrūlatayā vipakṣadigupanyāse'vadhūtaṃ śiras tadvṛttāntanirīkṣaṇe
kṛtanamaskāro vilakṣaḥ sthitaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 82.1 kṛto dūrādeva smitamadhuramabhyudgamavidhiḥ śirasyājñā nyastā prativacanavatyānatimati /
AmaruŚ, 1, 83.1 ekasmiñśayane vipakṣaramaṇīnāmagrahe mugdhayā sadyaḥ kopaparāṅmukhaṃ śayitayā cāṭūni
kurvannapi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 92.1 bhrūbhedo racitaḥ ciraṃ nayanayorabhyastamāmīlanaṃ roddhuṃ śikṣitamādareṇa hasitaṃ maune'bhiyogaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 92.2 dhairyaṃ
kartumapi sthirīkṛtamidaṃ cetaḥ kathaṃcin mayā baddho mānaparigrahe parikaraḥ siddhistu daivasthitā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.2 udgrīvaś caraṇārdharuddhavasudhaḥ
kṛtvāśrupūrṇāṃ dṛśaṃ tāmāśāṃ pathikastathāpi kimapi dhyāyaṃściraṃ vīkṣate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 97.2 ātmadrohiṇi durjanaiḥ pralapitaṃ karṇe'niśaṃ mā
kṛthāś chinnasneharasā bhavanti puruṣā duḥkhānuvartyāḥ punaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 101.2 iti hi capalo mānārambhastathāpi hi notsahe hṛdayadayitaḥ kāntaḥ kāmaṃ kimatra
karomyaham //
AmaruŚ, 1, 106.1 anālocya premṇaḥ pariṇatim anādṛtya suhṛdas tvayākāṇḍe mānaḥ kimiti sarale preyasi
kṛtaḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 13, 33.3 yat tutthaṃ jvalitam anekaśo niṣiktaṃ tat
kuryād garuḍasamaṃ narasya cakṣuḥ //
AHS, Utt., 13, 37.2 nirdagdhaṃ samaghṛtam añjanaṃ ca peṣyaṃ yogo 'yaṃ nayanabalaṃ
karoti gārdhram //
AHS, Utt., 40, 84.2 atha carakavihīnaḥ prakriyāyām aklinnaḥ kim iva khalu
karotu vyādhitānāṃ varākaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.6 evaṃvidhaṃ hyaviparītameva sadbheṣajaṃ hetuvyādhiviparītamarthaṃ
karoti //
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.6 pīḍākṛtāḥ kṣatabhaṅgaprahārakrodhaśokabhayādayaḥ śārīrā mānasāśca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.8 prabhāvajā
devagurūllaṅghanaśāpātharvaṇādikṛtā jvarādayaḥ piśācādayaśca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 3.7 yadi svayaṃ
kṛtādeva karmaṇaḥ kāryanirvṛttiḥ syāt na dṛṣṭaṃ puruṣāntarakṛtātkimiti vidvānapi parācaritayor upakārāpakārayoḥ sukhaduḥkhānurodhāt toṣaroṣau pratikartavyacintāṃ vā pratipadyate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 3.7 yadi svayaṃ kṛtādeva karmaṇaḥ kāryanirvṛttiḥ syāt na dṛṣṭaṃ
puruṣāntarakṛtātkimiti vidvānapi parācaritayor upakārāpakārayoḥ sukhaduḥkhānurodhāt toṣaroṣau pratikartavyacintāṃ vā pratipadyate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.8 evaṃ ca
kṛtvā na doṣavyatirekeṇa rogānubandhaḥ kevalaṃ paurvāparye viśeṣaḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 2.2 kurvanti ye divasajanmamahotsaveṣu sindūrapāṭalamukhīr iva dikpurandhrīḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 10.2 caurāsatīprabhṛtayo bruvate yad asya tad gṛhyate yadi
kṛtaṃ tad ahaskareṇa //
BhallŚ, 1, 16.1 sattvāntaḥsphuritāya vā
kṛtaguṇādhyāropatucchāya vā tasmai kātaramohanāya mahaso leśāya mā svasti bhūt /
BhallŚ, 1, 21.2 nijasamucitās tās tāś ceṣṭā vikāraśatākulo yadi na
kurute kākaḥ kāṇaḥ kadā nu kariṣyati //
BhallŚ, 1, 21.2 nijasamucitās tās tāś ceṣṭā vikāraśatākulo yadi na kurute kākaḥ kāṇaḥ kadā nu
kariṣyati //
BhallŚ, 1, 31.1 grathitaḥ eṣa mithaḥ
kṛtaśṛṅkhalair viṣadharair adhiruhya mahājaḍaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 33.1 yat kiṃcanānucitam apy ucitānuvṛtti kiṃ candanasya na
kṛtaṃ kusumaṃ phalaṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 36.2 āstāṃ khalv anurūpayā saphalayā puṣpaśriyā durvidhe sambandho 'nanurūpayāpi na
kṛtaḥ kiṃ candanasya tvayā //
BhallŚ, 1, 41.1 sādhūtpātaghanaugha sādhu sudhiyā dhyeyaṃ dharāyām idaṃ ko 'nyaḥ
kartum alaṃ tavaiva ghaṭate karmedṛśaṃ duṣkaram /
BhallŚ, 1, 51.1 cintāmaṇes tṛṇamaṇeś ca
kṛtaṃ vidhātrā kenobhayor api maṇitvam adaḥ samānam /
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa ko 'py
akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī ko 'pi na yācate mṛgayate ko 'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 55.1 ājanmanaḥ kuśalam aṇv api re kujanman pāṃso tvayā yadi
kṛtaṃ vada tat tvam eva /
BhallŚ, 1, 55.2 utthāpito 'sy analasārathinā yadarthaṃ duṣṭena tat
kuru kalaṅkaya viśvam etat //
BhallŚ, 1, 57.2 utkṣiptāś capalāśayena marutā paśyāntarikṣe 'dhunā tuṅgānām uparisthitiṃ kṣitibhṛttāṃ
kurvanty amī pāṃsavaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 58.2 āvarjitālikulaṃkṛtir mūrchitāni kiṃ śiñjitāni bhavataḥ kṣayam eva
kartum //
BhallŚ, 1, 63.2 mattebhakumbhataṭapāṭanalampaṭasya nādaṃ
kariṣyati kathaṃ hariṇādhipasya //
BhallŚ, 1, 74.1 saṃrakṣituṃ kṛṣim
akāri kṛṣīvalena paśyātmanaḥ pratikṛtis tṛṇapūruṣo 'yam /
BhallŚ, 1, 78.1 tatpratyarthitayā vṛto na tu
kṛtaḥ samyak svatantro bhayāt svasthas tān na nipātayed iti yathākāmaṃ na saṃpoṣitaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 78.2 saṃśuṣyan pṛṣadaṃśa eṣa
kurutāṃ mūkaḥ sthito 'py atra kiṃ gehe kiṃ bahunā 'dhunā gṛhapateś caurāś caranty ākhavaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 80.1 ye digdhveva
kṛtā viṣeṇa kusṛtir yeṣāṃ kiyad bhaṇyate lokaṃ hantum anāgasaṃ dvirasanā randhreṣu ye jāgrati /
BhallŚ, 1, 81.2 avaktavye pāte jananayananāthasya śaśinaḥ
kṛtaṃ snehasyāntocitam udadhimukhyair nanu jaḍaiḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 83.2 lokaś cāyam
aniṣṭadarśanakṛtād dṛgvaiśasān mocito yuktaṃ kāṣṭhika lūnavān yad asi tām āmrālim ākālikīm //
BhallŚ, 1, 96.2 arthebhyo viṣayopabhogavirasair
nākāri yair ādaras te tiṣṭhanti manasvinaḥ surasarittīre manohāriṇi //
BhallŚ, 1, 102.1 sarvaprajāhitakṛte puruṣottamasya vāse samastavibudhaprathiteṣṭasiddhau /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 2.2 ataeva na me parārthacintā svamano vāsayituṃ
kṛtaṃ mamedam //
BoCA, 1, 10.1 aśucipratimāmimāṃ gṛhītvā jinaratnapratimāṃ
karotyanarghām /
BoCA, 1, 13.1 kṛtvāpi pāpāni sudāruṇāni yadāśrayāduttarati kṣaṇena /
BoCA, 1, 29.2 tṛptiṃ pūrvasukhaiḥ
kuryātsarvāḥ pīḍāśchinatti ca //
BoCA, 1, 34.1 iti sattrapatau jinasya putre kaluṣaṃ sve hṛdaye
karoti yaśca /
BoCA, 2, 1.1 taccittaratnagrahaṇāya samyak pūjāṃ
karomyeṣa tathāgatānām /
BoCA, 2, 8.2 parigrahaṃ me
kurutāgrasattvāḥ yuṣmāsu dāsatvamupaimi bhaktyā //
BoCA, 2, 9.1 parigraheṇāsmi
bhavatkṛtena nirbhīr bhave sattvahitaṃ karomi /
BoCA, 2, 9.1 parigraheṇāsmi bhavatkṛtena nirbhīr bhave sattvahitaṃ
karomi /
BoCA, 2, 11.2 snānaṃ
karomyeṣa tathāgatānāṃ tadātmajānāṃ ca sagītavādyaṃ //
BoCA, 3, 1.1 apāyaduḥkhaviśrāmaṃ sarvasattvaiḥ
kṛtaṃśubham /
BoCA, 3, 4.2 dharmapradīpaṃ
kurvantu mohād duḥkhaprapātinām //
BoCA, 4, 1.2 śikṣānatikrame yatnaṃ
kuryān nityamatandritaḥ //
BoCA, 4, 2.2 tatra
kuryān navety evaṃ pratijñāyāpi yujyate //
BoCA, 4, 9.1 yo 'pyanyaḥ kṣaṇamapyasya puṇyavighnaṃ
kariṣyati /
BoCA, 4, 48.1 evaṃ viniścitya
karomi yatnaṃ yathoktaśikṣāpratipattihetoḥ /
BoCA, 5, 2.1 adāntā mattamātaṃgā na
kurvantīha tāṃ vyathām /
BoCA, 5, 18.1 tasmātsvadhiṣṭhitaṃ cittaṃ mayā
kāryaṃ surakṣitam /
BoCA, 5, 43.1 yadbuddhvā
kartumārabdhaṃ tato'nyan na vicintayet /
BoCA, 5, 47.2 svacittaṃ pratyavekṣyādau
kuryāddhairyeṇa yuktimat //
BoCA, 5, 48.2 na
kartavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ sthātavyaṃ kāṣṭhavattadā //
BoCA, 5, 67.2 kāyaṃ dāsyati gṛdhrebhyastadā tvaṃ kiṃ
kariṣyasi //
BoCA, 5, 69.1 dattvāsmai vetanaṃ tasmātsvārthaṃ
kuru mano'dhunā /
BoCA, 6, 1.2 kṛtaṃ kalpasahasrairyatpratighaḥ pratihanti tat //
BoCA, 6, 120.1 bhindanti dehaṃ praviśanty avīcīṃ yeṣāṃ kṛte tatra kṛte
kṛtaṃ syāt /
BoCA, 6, 121.2 ahaṃ kathaṃ svāmiṣu teṣu teṣu
karomi mānaṃ na tu dāsabhāvam //
BoCA, 6, 124.1 tasmānmayā yaj janaduḥkhadena duḥkhaṃ
kṛtaṃ sarvamahākṛpāṇām /
BoCA, 6, 125.2 kurvantu me mūrdhni padaṃ janaughā vighnantu vā tuṣyatu lokanāthaḥ //
BoCA, 7, 8.1 idaṃ na prāptam ārabdham idam
ardhakṛtaṃ sthitam /
BoCA, 7, 25.2 tatkaroti kramāt paścād yat svamāṃsānyapi tyajet //
BoCA, 7, 31.2 chandaṃ duḥkhabhayāt
kuryādanuśaṃsāṃśca bhāvayan //
BoCA, 7, 50.2 tasmānmayaiṣāṃ
kartavyaṃ nāśakto'haṃ yathā janaḥ //
BoCA, 7, 63.1 sukhārthaṃ
kriyate karma tathāpi syān na vā sukham /
BoCA, 8, 4.1 śamathena vipaśyanāsu yuktaḥ
kurute kleśavināśamityavetya /
BoCA, 8, 19.2 svayameva ca yātyetad dhairyaṃ
kṛtvā pratīkṣatām //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 83.2 prāyaścittaṃ vrajan
kartuṃ na nivāryo 'smi kenacit //
BKŚS, 1, 88.2 tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ svayam eva
kariṣyasi //
BKŚS, 2, 5.2 rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ
kāryāḥ sukhaṃ cānububhūṣatā //
BKŚS, 2, 93.1 kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaḥ
kṛtakeśanāśaḥ skandhāvasaktakarako nṛpatiḥ purāṇaḥ /
BKŚS, 4, 7.2 iti śūrakathāṃ śūraḥ
kuryāt kaḥ śūrasaṃnidhau //
BKŚS, 4, 132.2 sacivaiḥ sahitaś
cakāra rājā sutasaṃprāptiphalaṃ kriyāvicāram //
BKŚS, 6, 6.2 anvarthanāmnas tanayān
akurvan rājamantriṇaḥ //
BKŚS, 6, 9.1 nāmnā hariśikhaṃ
cakre rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 260.1 cintām etāṃ
kurvataḥ kāryavandhyām āsīt sā me sopakāraiva rātrīḥ /
BKŚS, 21, 36.2 kaścin mahat tapaḥ
kuryān mokṣārtho nas tathā śramaḥ //
BKŚS, 21, 172.1 tat tena yena
kṛtaduṣkarapauruṣeṇa vākyaṃ na bhinnatamasaḥ kṛtam apramāṇam /
BKŚS, 21, 172.1 tat tena yena kṛtaduṣkarapauruṣeṇa vākyaṃ na bhinnatamasaḥ
kṛtam apramāṇam /
BKŚS, 22, 239.1 ityādim ādeśam asau tadīyaṃ tathety anujñāya tathā
cakāra /
BKŚS, 25, 6.2 tasmān mā mām apaśyantaḥ
kṛdhvaṃ duḥkhāsikām iti //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 32.1 niśitaśaranikaraśakalīkṛtāpi sā paśupatiśāsanasyāvandhyatayā sūtaṃ nihatya rathasthaṃ rājānaṃ
mūrchitamakārṣīt //
DKCar, 1, 1, 43.1 tato viracitamahena mantrinivahena viracitadaivānukūlyena kālena śibiram ānīyāpanītāśeṣaśalyo vikasitanijānanāravindo rājā sahasā viropitavraṇo
'kāri //
DKCar, 1, 1, 46.1 kiñca purā hariścandrarāmacandramukhyā asaṃkhyā mahīndrā aiśvaryopamitamahendrā daivatantraṃ duḥkhayantraṃ samyaganubhūya paścādanekakālaṃ
nijarājyamakurvan /
DKCar, 1, 1, 48.1 taṃ praṇamya tena
kṛtātithyastasmai kathitakathyastadāśrame dūrīkṛtaśrame kaṃcana kālamuṣitvā nijarājyābhilāṣī mitabhāṣī somakulāvataṃso rājahaṃso munim abhāṣata bhagavan mānasāraḥ prabalena daivabalena māṃ nirjitya madbhogyaṃ rājyamanubhavati /
DKCar, 1, 1, 55.1 tatra prakhyātayoretayorasaṅkhye saṃkhye vartamāne suhṛtsāhāyyakaṃ
kurvāṇo nijabale sati videhe videheśvaraḥ prahāravarmā jayavatā ripuṇābhigṛhya kāruṇyena puṇyena visṛṣṭo hatāvaśeṣeṇa śūnyena sainyena saha svapuragamanamakarot //
DKCar, 1, 1, 55.1 tatra prakhyātayoretayorasaṅkhye saṃkhye vartamāne suhṛtsāhāyyakaṃ kurvāṇo nijabale sati videhe videheśvaraḥ prahāravarmā jayavatā ripuṇābhigṛhya kāruṇyena puṇyena visṛṣṭo hatāvaśeṣeṇa śūnyena sainyena saha
svapuragamanamakarot //
DKCar, 1, 1, 59.1 tatra saṃtatam evaṃvidhavijayasiddhaye kumāraṃ devatopahāraṃ
kariṣyantaḥ kirātāḥ mahīruhaśākhāvalambitam enam asilatayā vā saikatatale khanananikṣiptacaraṇaṃ lakṣīkṛtya śitaśaranikareṇa vā anekacaraṇaiḥ palāyamānaṃ kukkurabālakairvā daṃśayitvā saṃhaniṣyāmaḥ iti bhāṣamāṇā mayā samabhyabhāṣanta nanu kirātottamāḥ ghorapracāre kāntāre skhalitapathaḥ sthavirabhūsuro 'haṃ mama putrakaṃ kvacicchāyāyāṃ nikṣipya mārgānveṣaṇāya kiṃcid antaram agaccham //
DKCar, 1, 2, 1.1 athaikadā vāmadevaḥ sakalakalākuśalena kusumasāyakasaṃśayitasaundaryeṇa kalpitasodaryeṇa sāhasāpahasitakumāreṇa sukumāreṇa jayadhvajātapavāraṇakuliśāṅkitakareṇa kumāranikareṇa pariveṣṭitaṃ rājānamānataśirasaṃ samabhigamya tena tāṃ
kṛtāṃ paricaryāmaṅgīkṛtya nijacaraṇakamalayugalamilanmadhukarāyamāṇakākapakṣaṃ vidaliṣyamāṇavipakṣaṃ kumāracayaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgya mitasatyavākyena vihitāśīr abhyabhāṣata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 2.3 tadasya sakalakleśasahasya rājavāhanasya digvijayaprayāṇaṃ
kriyatām iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 3.1 kumārā mārābhirāmā rāmādyapauruṣā ruṣā bhasmīkṛtārayo rayopahasitasamīraṇā raṇābhiyānena yānenābhyudayāśaṃsaṃ
rājānamakārṣuḥ /
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.1 tataḥ pretapurīmupetya tatra dehadhāribhiḥ puruṣaiḥ pariveṣṭitaṃ sabhāmadhye ratnakhacitasiṃhāsanāsīnaṃ śamanaṃ vilokya tasmai
daṇḍapraṇāmamakaravam /
DKCar, 1, 2, 10.1 tadanu viditodanto madīyavaṃśabandhugaṇaḥ sahasāgatya mandiramānīya
māmapakrāntavraṇamakarot /
DKCar, 1, 2, 10.2 dvijanmā kṛtajño mahyamakṣaraśikṣāṃ vidhāya vividhāgamatantramākhyāya kalmaṣakṣayakāraṇaṃ sadācāramupadiśya jñānekṣaṇagamyamānasya śaśikhaṇḍaśekharasya pūjāvidhānamabhidhāya pūjāṃ
matkṛtāmaṅgīkṛtya niragāt //
DKCar, 1, 2, 11.1 tadārabhyāhaṃ
kirātakṛtasaṃsargaṃ bandhuvargamutsṛjya sakalalokaikagurum indukalāvataṃsaṃ cetasi smarannasminkānane dūrīkṛtakalaṅko vasāmi /
DKCar, 1, 2, 16.2 mama pitāsya lokasya śāsitā mahānubhāvo nijaparākramāsahiṣṇunā viṣṇunā dūrīkṛtāmare samare yamanagarātithir
akāri /
DKCar, 1, 2, 17.3 manmanorathaphalāyamānaṃ bhavadāgamanamavagamya madrājyāvalambabhūtāmātyānumatyā
madanakṛtasārathyena manasā bhavantamāgaccham /
DKCar, 1, 2, 17.4 lokasyāsya rājalakṣmīmaṅgīkṛtya māṃ tatsapatnīṃ
karotu bhavān iti //
DKCar, 1, 3, 6.1 parityaktabhūsurā rājabhaṭā ratnāvāptiprakāraṃ maduktam anākarṇya bhayarahitaṃ māṃ gāḍhaṃ niyamya rajjubhirānīya kārāgāram ete tava sakhāyaḥ iti nigaḍitānkāṃścin nirdiṣṭavanto māmapi
nigaḍitacaraṇayugalamakārṣuḥ /
DKCar, 1, 3, 8.1 śrutaratnaratnāvalokasthāno 'ham idaṃ tadeva māṇikyam iti niścitya bhūdevadānanimittāṃ duravasthāmātmano janma nāmadheyaṃ yuṣmadanveṣaṇaparyaṭanaprakāraṃ cābhāṣya samayocitaiḥ
saṃlāpairmaitrīmakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.5 pūrvameva
kṛtaraṇaniścayo mānī mānapālaḥ saṃnaddhayodho yuddhakāmo bhūtvā niḥśaṅkaṃ niragāt /
DKCar, 1, 3, 10.1 tato 'tirayaturaṅgamaṃ madrathaṃ tannikaṭaṃ nītvā śīghralaṅghanopetatadīyaratho 'hamarāteḥ
śiraḥkartanamakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 10.2 tasminpatite tadavaśiṣṭasainikeṣu palāyiteṣu nānāvidhahayagajādivastujātamādāya paramānandasaṃbhṛto mantrī mamānekavidhāṃ
saṃbhāvanāmakārṣīt //
DKCar, 1, 3, 13.2 tatastasyaiva mahīruhasya chāyāyāmupaviśya rājā sādarahāsamabhāṣata vayasya bhūsurakāryaṃ kariṣṇurahaṃ mitragaṇo viditārthaḥ sarvathāntarāyaṃ
kariṣyatīti nidritānbhavataḥ parityajya niragām /
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.2 vāṇijyarūpeṇa kālayavanadvīpamupetya kāmapi vaṇikkanyakāṃ pariṇīya tayā saha pratyāgacchannambudhau tīrasyānatidūra eva pravahaṇasya bhagnatayā sarveṣu nimagneṣu kathaṃ kathamapi daivānukūlyena tīrabhūmimabhigamya nijāṅganāviyogaduḥkhārṇave plavamānaḥ kasyāpi siddhatāpasasyādeśādareṇa ṣoḍaśa hāyanāni kathaṃcinnītvā duḥkhasya pāram anavekṣamāṇaḥ
giripatanamakārṣam iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 10.2 yatpitarāvapi tāṃ purīmabhigamayya sakalaguṇanilayena bandhupālanāmnā candrapālajanakena nīyamāno mālavanāthadarśanaṃ vidhāya tadanumatyā
gūḍhavasatimakaravam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 17.1 rājyaṃ sarvamasapatnaṃ śāsati caṇḍavarmaṇi dāruvarmā mātulāgrajanmanoḥ śāsanamatikramya pāradāryaparadravyāpaharaṇādiduṣkarma
kurvāṇo manmathasamānasya bhavato lāvaṇyāttacittāṃ māmekadā vilokya kanyādūṣaṇadoṣaṃ dūrīkṛtya balātkāreṇa rantumudyuṅkte /
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.4 bhavaduktaṃ sarvamahamapi tathā
kariṣye iti māmasakṛdvivṛttavadanā vilokayantī mandaṃ mandamagāramagāt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 7.2 no cedabjabhūrevaṃvidho nirmāṇanipuṇo yadi syāttarhi tatsamānalāvaṇyāmanyāṃ taruṇīṃ kiṃ na
karoti iti savismayānurāgaṃ vilokayatastasya samakṣaṃ sthātuṃ lajjitā satī kiṃcit sakhījanāntaritagātrā tannayanābhimukhaiḥ kiṃcid ākuñcitabhrūlatair apāṅgavīkṣitair ātmanaḥ kuraṅgasyānāyamānalāvaṇyaṃ rājavāhanaṃ vilokayantyatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 1, 5, 9.1 sā manasītthamacintayat ananyasādhāraṇasaundaryeṇānena kasyāṃ puri bhāgyavatīnāṃ taruṇīnāṃ locanotsavaḥ
kriyate /
DKCar, 1, 5, 9.5 manmatho māmapahasitanijalāvaṇyamenaṃ vilokayantīmasūyayevātimātraṃ mathnannijanāma sānvayaṃ
karoti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 13.2 viṣaṇṇavadanaḥ śāmbo jīviteśvarīvirahasahiṣṇurbhūmau daṇḍavatpraṇamya savinayamabhāṣata mahābhāga
yadajñānenākaravam tatkṣamasva iti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.3 sāpi bhartṛdārikā tadvacanākarṇanābhijñātasvapurātanajananavṛttāntā nūnamayaṃ matprāṇavallabhaḥ iti manasi jānatī rāgapallavitamānasā samandahāsamavocat saumya purā śāmbo yajñavatīsaṃdeśaparipālanāya tathāvidhaṃ haṃsabandhanam
akārṣīt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 15.2 bālacandrikā tu tāṃ dūrato vilokya sasambhramaṃ rahasyanirbhedabhiyā hastasaṃjñayā puṣpodbhavasevyamānaṃ rājavāhanaṃ
vṛkṣavāṭikāntaritagātramakarot /
DKCar, 1, 5, 15.4 mātaramanugacchantī avantisundarī rājahaṃsakulatilaka vihāravāñchayā kelivane madantikamāgataṃ bhavantamakāṇḍe eva visṛjya mayā samucitamiti jananyanugamanaṃ
kriyate tadanena bhavanmanorāgo 'nyathā mā bhūd iti marālamiva kumāramuddiśya samucitālāpakalāpaṃ vadantī punaḥ punaḥ parivṛttadīnanayanā vadanaṃ vilokayantī nijamandiramagāt //
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.5 tato 'vantisundarīrakṣaṇāya
samayocitakaraṇīyacaturaṃ sakhīgaṇaṃ niyujya rājakumāramandiramavāpa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 21.3 yattavābhīṣṭaṃ yena priyāmanorathaḥ phaliṣyati tadakhilaṃ
kariṣyāmi /
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.1 atha rājavāhano vidyeśvarasya kriyāpāṭavena phalitamiva manorathaṃ manyamānaḥ puṣpodbhavena saha svamandiramupetya sādaraṃ bālacandrikāmukhena nijavallabhāyai
mahīsurakriyamāṇaṃ saṃgamopāyaṃ vedayitvā kautukākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ kathamimāṃ kṣapāṃ kṣapayāmi ityatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.2 tataḥ kalyāṇaparamparāvāptaye bhavadātmajākārāyāstaruṇyā nikhilalakṣaṇopetasya rājanandanasya vivāhaḥ
kāryaḥ iti /
DKCar, 2, 1, 25.1 sa kila caṇḍaśīlaścaṇḍavarmā sarvamidamudantajātaṃ rājarājagirau tapasyate darpasārāya saṃdiśya sarvameva puṣpodbhavakuṭumbakaṃ sarvasvaharaṇapūrvakaṃ sadya eva bandhane kṣiptvā
kṛtvā ca rājavāhanaṃ rājakesarikiśorakamiva dārupañjaranibaddhaṃ mūrdhajajālavilīnacūḍāmaṇiprabhāvavikṣiptakṣutpipāsādikhedaṃ ca tam avadhūtaduhitṛprārthanasyāṅgarājasyoddharaṇāyāṅgān abhiyāsyann ananyaviśvāsān nināya //
DKCar, 2, 1, 32.1 kṛtakautukamaṅgale ca tasminn ekapiṅgācalāt pratinivṛttyaiṇajaṅgho nāma jaṅghākarikaḥ prabhavato darpasārasya pratisaṃdeśamāvedayat ayi mūḍha kimasti kanyāntaḥpuradūṣake 'pi kaścit kṛpāvasāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 38.1 kṛtavivāhakṛtyaścotthāyāhameva tamanāryaśīlaṃ tasya hastinaḥ kṛtvā krīḍanakaṃ tadadhirūḍha eva gatvā śatrasāhāyyakāya pratyāsīdato rājanyakasya sakośavāhanasyāvagrahaṇaṃ kariṣyāmi iti pārśvacarān avekṣāṃcakre //
DKCar, 2, 1, 38.1 kṛtavivāhakṛtyaścotthāyāhameva tamanāryaśīlaṃ tasya hastinaḥ
kṛtvā krīḍanakaṃ tadadhirūḍha eva gatvā śatrasāhāyyakāya pratyāsīdato rājanyakasya sakośavāhanasyāvagrahaṇaṃ kariṣyāmi iti pārśvacarān avekṣāṃcakre //
DKCar, 2, 1, 38.1 kṛtavivāhakṛtyaścotthāyāhameva tamanāryaśīlaṃ tasya hastinaḥ kṛtvā krīḍanakaṃ tadadhirūḍha eva gatvā śatrasāhāyyakāya pratyāsīdato rājanyakasya sakośavāhanasyāvagrahaṇaṃ
kariṣyāmi iti pārśvacarān avekṣāṃcakre //
DKCar, 2, 1, 58.1 kiṃ tava
karaṇīyam iti praṇipatantī vārtayānayā matprāṇasamāṃ samāśvāsaya iti vyādiśya visasarja //
DKCar, 2, 1, 78.1 devo 'pi harṣāviddhamabhyutthitaḥ kathaṃ samasta eṣa mitragaṇaḥ samāgataḥ ko nāmāyamabhyudayaḥ iti
kṛtayathocitopacārān nirbharataraṃ parirebhe //
DKCar, 2, 1, 81.1 tataḥ pravṛttāsu prītisaṃkathāsu priyavayamyagaṇānuyuktaḥ svasya ca somadattapuṣpodbhevayāścaritam anuvarṇya suhṛdāmapi vṛttāntaṃ krameṇa śrotuṃ
kṛtaprastāvastāṃśca taduktāvanvayuṅkta //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena
doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 51.1 uttaredyuḥ snātānuliptam āracitamañjumālam ārabdhakāmijanavṛttaṃ nivṛttasvavṛttābhilāṣaṃ kṣaṇamātre gate 'pi tayā vinā dūyamānaṃ tamṛddhimatā rājamārgeṇotsavasamājaṃ nītvā kvacidupavanoddeśe yuvatijanaśataparivṛtasya rājñaḥ saṃnidhau smitamukhena tena bhadre bhagavatā saha niṣīda ityādiṣṭā savibhramaṃ
kṛtapraṇāmā sasmitaṃ nyaṣīdat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 84.1 subhagaṃmanyena ca mayā svadhanasya svagṛhasya svagaṇasya svadehasya svajīvitasya ca saiveśvarī
kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 85.1 kṛtaś cāham anayā malamallakaśeṣaḥ hṛtasarvasvatayā cāpavāhitaḥ prapadya lokopahāsalakṣyatāmakṣamaśca soḍhuṃ dhikkṛtāni pauravṛddhānāmiha jaināyatane muninaikenopadiṣṭamokṣavartmā sukara eṣa veṣo veśanirgatānām ityudīrṇavairāgyas tadapi kaupīnam ajahām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 95.1 nagaramāviśanneva copalabhya lokavādāllubdhasamṛddhapūrṇaṃ puramityarthānāṃ naśvaratvaṃ ca pradarśya prakṛtisthān amūn vidhāsyan karṇīsutaprahite pathi
matimakaravam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 105.1 prārthayamānasabhikānurodhācca tadagāre
'tyudāramabhyavahāravidhimakaravam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 188.1 tataḥ svagṛhametya yathoktamarthatyāgaṃ
kṛtvā dine dine varivasyamānāṃ steyalabdhairarthairnaktamāpūrya prāhṇe lokāya darśayiṣyasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 218.1 tataśca kāṃcit kāmamañjaryāḥ pradhānadūtīṃ dharmarakṣitāṃ nāma śākyabhikṣukīṃ cīvarapiṇḍadānādinopasaṃgṛhya tanmukhena tayā bandhakyā paṇabandham
akaravam ajinaratnamudārakānmuṣitvā mayā tubhyaṃ deyam yadi pratidānaṃ rāgamañjarī iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 224.1 bravīṣi ca kastavāpakāro
matkṛtaḥ iti nanu pratītamevaitat sārthavāhasyārthapatervimardako bahiścarāḥ prāṇāḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 236.1 arthapatistu tam adṛṣṭvā
tatkṛtam aparādham ātmasambaddhaṃ matvā mohādbhayādvā pratyākhyāya punardhanamitreṇa vibhāvite kupitena rājñā nigṛhya nigaḍabandhanamanīyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 239.1 kāmamañjaryapi katipayairevāhobhiraśmantakaśeṣamajinaratnadohāśayā
svamabhyudayamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 2, 289.1 smaraṃstu
cirakṛtāṃ te paricaryāmanugrahītumarhasi dāsīṃ rāgamañjarīm //
DKCar, 2, 2, 308.1 mamāpi carmaratnamupāyopakrānto yadi prayacched iha devapādaiḥ prasādaḥ
kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 334.1 athānītenāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ
kṛtaḥ ahaṃ ca rahasyānirbhedāya vinigaḍīkṛtaśca snānabhojanavilepanānyanubhūya nityāndhakārādbhittikoṇādārabhyoragāsyena suraṅgām akaravam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 334.1 athānītenāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ ahaṃ ca rahasyānirbhedāya vinigaḍīkṛtaśca snānabhojanavilepanānyanubhūya nityāndhakārādbhittikoṇādārabhyoragāsyena suraṅgām
akaravam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 335.1 acintayaṃ caivam hantumanasaivāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ
kṛtaḥ tadenaṃ hatvāpi nāsatyavādadoṣeṇa spṛśye iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 356.1 jātāsthayā mayā bandhanānniṣkramayya snāpito 'nulepitaś ca paridhāpya niṣpravāṇiyugalam abhyavahārya paramānnam auśīre 'dya kāmacāraḥ
kṛto 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 63.1 tato na kiṃcillapsyate na cedayaṃ vipralambhas tasyāmuṣya darśanānubhavena yathedaṃ cakṣuścaritārthaṃ bhavettathānugrahaḥ
kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 76.1 tābhyāṃ punar ajātāpatyābhyām eva
kṛtaḥ samayo 'bhūt āvayoḥ putramatyāḥ putrāya duhitṛmatyā duhitā deyā iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 90.1 tatastasyā eva sakāśād antaḥpuraniveśam antarvaṃśikapuruṣasthān pramadavanapradeśānapi vibhāgenāvagamya astagirikūṭapātakṣubhitaśoṇita iva śoṇībhavati bhānubimbe paścimāmbudhipayaḥpātanirvāpitapataṅgāṅgāradhūmasaṃbhāra iva bharitanabhasi tamasi vijṛmbhate paradāraparāmarśonmukhasya mamācāryakamiva
kartumutthite guruparigrahaślāghini grahāgresare kṣapākare kalpasundarīvadanapuṇḍarīkeṇeva maddarśanātirāgaprathamopanatena smayamānena candramaṇḍalena saṃdhukṣyamāṇatejasi bhuvanavijigīṣodyate deve kusumadhanvani yathocitaṃ śayanīyamabhaje //
DKCar, 2, 3, 93.1 gurujanabandhamokṣopāyasaṃdhinā mayā caiṣa vyatikramaḥ
kṛtaḥ tadapi pāpaṃ nirhṛtya kiyatyāpi dharmakalayā māṃ samagrayed iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 122.1 bhagavanpañcabāṇa kastavāparādhaḥ
kṛto mayā yadevaṃ dahasi na ca bhasmīkaroṣi iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 147.1 tvaṃ punaḥ pragāḍhāyāṃ pradoṣavelāyām ālapiṣyasi karṇe
kṛtanarmasmitā vikaṭavarmāṇam dhūrto 'si tvamakṛtajñaśca //
DKCar, 2, 3, 171.1 tena tu me pādayornipatyābhihitam rambhoru sahasva
matkṛtāni duścaritāni //
DKCar, 2, 3, 209.1 śatahaliṃ ca rāṣṭramukhyamāhūyākhyātavān yo 'sāvanantasīraḥ prahāravarmaṇaḥ pakṣa iti nināśayiṣitaḥ so 'pi pitari me prakṛtisthi kimiti nāśyeta tattvayāpi tasminsaṃrambho na
kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 213.1 prasādhitātmā devapādavirahṛduḥkhadurbhagān bhogān nirviśan bhūyo 'sya pitṛsakhasya siṃhavarmaṇo lekhyāccaṇḍavarmaṇaścampābhiyogamavagamya śatruvadho mitrarakṣā cobhayamapi
karaṇīyameva ityalaghunā laghusamutthānena sainyacakreṇābhyasaram //
DKCar, 2, 4, 8.0 kvacitkaravīratale mayā saha niṣaṇṇaḥ kathām
akārṣīt mahābhāga so 'hamasmi pūrveṣu kāmacaraḥ pūrṇabhadro nāma gṛhapatiputraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 15.0 atha mayopetya sarabhasamākruṣṭo ruṣṭaśca yantā hanta mṛto 'si kuñjarāpasada iti niśitena vāraṇena vāraṇaṃ muhurmuhurabhighnanniryāṇabhāge kathamapi
madabhimukhamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 4, 42.0 aurasa ivāsminvatse vatsalatā iti mayā vijñāpitaḥ satyamāha varākī iti tanmūlām atimahatīṃ
kathāmakarot //
DKCar, 2, 4, 48.0 yā kila śaunakāvasthāyām agnisākṣikam
ātmasātkṛtā gopakanyā saiva kilāryadāsī punaścādya tārāvalītyabhūvam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 82.0 yastasya suto yakṣakanyayā devasya rājavāhanasya pādaśuśrūṣārthaṃ devyā vasumatyā hastanyāsaḥ
kṛtaḥ so 'hamasmi //
DKCar, 2, 4, 94.0 tataḥ svamevāgāramānīya kāṇḍapaṭīparikṣipte viviktoddeśe darbhasaṃstaraṇam adhiśāyya svayaṃ
kṛtānumaraṇamaṇḍanayā tvayā ca tatra saṃnidheyam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 113.0 śrutvā caitatprītiyuktaḥ samādikṣat kṣitīśvaraḥ
kriyatāṃ kulocitaḥ saṃskāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 136.0 asmin evāvakāśe pūrṇabhadramukhācca rājñaḥ śayyāsthānam avagamya tadaiva svodavasitabhittikoṇād ārabhyoragāsyena
suraṅgāmakārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 175.0 tathāsthitāśca vayamaṅgarājaḥ siṃhavarmā devapādānāṃ
bhaktimānkṛtakarmā cetyamitrābhiyuktam enam abhyasarāma //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi
kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ
kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 31.1 śetām ayamatra muhūrtamātraṃ brāhmaṇakumāro
yāvatkṛtakṛtyā nivarteya iti tvāṃ tatra śāyayitvā tamuddeśamagamam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 63.1 yadi na doṣo madgṛhe 'dya viśramitumanugrahaḥ
kriyatām ityaśaṃsat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 62.1 tayā tu smerayāsmi kathitaḥ so 'yamāryeṇājñākaro jano 'tyarthamanugṛhītaḥ yadasminn eva janmani mānuṣaṃ vapurapanīya
vānarīkariṣyate //
DKCar, 2, 6, 73.1 kṣapānte ca
kṛtayathocitaniyamastameva priyādarśanasubhagam udyānoddeśam upāgato 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 78.1 sa tu labdharājya ivātihṛṣṭaḥ deva yadājñāpayasi iti
yathādiṣṭamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 6, 81.1 amutrāsanyavanāḥ te māmuddhṛtya rāmeṣunāmne nāvikanāyakāya kathitavantaḥ
ko 'pyayam āyasanigalabaddha eva jale labdhaḥ puruṣaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 90.1 amī
tathākurvan sarvāṃśca tānpratibhaṭānbhallavarṣiṇā bhīmaṭaṅkṛtena śārṅgeṇa lavalavīkṛtāṅgān akārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 90.1 amī tathākurvan sarvāṃśca tānpratibhaṭānbhallavarṣiṇā bhīmaṭaṅkṛtena śārṅgeṇa lavalavīkṛtāṅgān
akārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 94.1 te tu sāṃyātrikā madīyenaiva śṛṅkhalena tamatigāḍhaṃ baddhvā harṣakilakilāravam
akurvan māṃ cāpūjayan //
DKCar, 2, 6, 125.1 ko doṣaḥ ityupanīya darśite 'muṣminsa vikalaḥ paryaśruḥ pādapatitas tasya sādhos
tatsukṛtam asatyāśca tasyāstathābhūtaṃ duścaritamāryabuddhirācacakṣe //
DKCar, 2, 6, 145.1 sā kanyā tān gandhaśālīnsaṃkṣudya mātrayā viśoṣyātape muhurmuhuḥ parivartya sthirasamāyāṃ bhūmau nālīpṛṣṭhena mṛdumṛdu ghaṭṭayantī
tuṣairakhaṇḍaistaṇḍulānpṛthakcakāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 149.1 tathākṛte tayā tāṃstaṇḍulān anatinimnottānavistīrṇakukṣau kakubholūkhale lohapatraveṣṭitamukhena samaśarīreṇa vibhāvyamānamadhyatānavena vyāyatena guruṇā khādireṇa musalena caturalalitakṣepaṇotkṣepaṇāyāsitabhujam asakṛdaṅgulībhir uddhṛtyoddhṛtyāvahatya śūrpaśodhitakaṇakiṃśārukāṃs taṇḍulān asakṛd adbhiḥ prakṣālya kvathitapañcaguṇe jale dattacullīpūjā prākṣipat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 154.1 tathānuṣṭhite ca tayā dvitrānupadaṃśānupapādya tadannamaṇḍam ārdravālukopahitanavaśarāvagatam iti mṛdunā tālavṛntānilena śītalīkṛtya salavaṇasaṃbhāraṃ dattāṅgāradhūpavāsaṃ ca sampādya tadapyāmalakaṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭamutpalagandhi
kṛtvā dhātrīmukhena snānāya tamacodayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 173.1 tadguṇavaśīkṛtaśca bhartā sarvameva kuṭumbaṃ tadāyattameva
kṛtvā tadekādhīnajīvitaśarīrastrivargaṃ nirviveśa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 207.1 tena randhreṇopaśliṣya rāgam ujjvalīkṛtya yathāsau
kṛtasaṅketo deśāntaramādāya māṃ gamiṣyati tathopapādanīyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 218.1 tatastāṃ prathamadāsīm na karma
karoṣi dṛṣṭaṃ muṣṇāsi apriyaṃ bravīṣi iti paruṣamuktvā bahvatāḍayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 233.1 tatra kācid ālekhyagatā yuvatirālokamātreṇaiva kalahakaṇṭakasya kāmāturaṃ
cetaścakāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 249.1 etadapi tvām apyudārayā samṛddhyā rūpeṇātimānuṣeṇa prathamena vayasopapannāṃ kimitaranārīsulabhaṃ cāpalaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ na veti parīkṣā
kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 281.1 tatprasīdānanyaśaraṇāyāsmai dāsajanāya iti muhurmuhuścaraṇayornipatya prayujya sāntvaśatāni tām agatyantarām ātmavaśyām
akarot //
DKCar, 2, 7, 4.0 kriyetāsyāṇakanarendrasya kenacid anantaśaktinā siddhyantarāya iti kiṅkarasya kiṅkaryāścātikātaraṃ raṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa
kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ
dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 6.0 tasyāgre sa kṛtāñjaliḥ kiṅkaraḥ kiṃ
karaṇīyam dīyatāṃ nideśaḥ ityatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 7, 21.0 yadyasti dayā te 'tra jane ananyasādhāraṇaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ sa eva caraṇārādhanakriyāyām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 28.0 sā ca svacchandaṃ śayānāḥ karatalālasasaṃghaṭanāpanītanidrāḥ kāścidadhigatārthāḥ
sakhīrakārṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 46.0 tāṃśca nānāścaryakriyātisaṃhitājjanād ākṛṣṭānnacelādityāgān nityahṛṣṭān
akārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 48.0 tasya nātyāsanne salilarāśisadṛśasya kalahaṃsagaṇadalitanalinadalasaṃhatigalitakiñjalkaśakalaśārasya sārasaśreṇiśekharasya sarasastīrakānane
kṛtaniketanaḥ sthitaḥ śiṣyajanakathitacitraceṣṭākṛṣṭasakalanāgarajanābhisaṃdhānadakṣaḥ san diśi diśītyakīrtye janena ya eṣa jaradaraṇyasthalīsarastīre sthaṇḍilaśāyī yatistasya kila sakalāni sarahasyāni saṣaḍaṅgāni ca chandāṃsi rasanāgre saṃnihitāni anyāni ca śāstrāṇi yena yāni na jñāyante sa teṣāṃ tatsakāśādarthanirṇayaṃ kariṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 7, 48.0 tasya nātyāsanne salilarāśisadṛśasya kalahaṃsagaṇadalitanalinadalasaṃhatigalitakiñjalkaśakalaśārasya sārasaśreṇiśekharasya sarasastīrakānane kṛtaniketanaḥ sthitaḥ śiṣyajanakathitacitraceṣṭākṛṣṭasakalanāgarajanābhisaṃdhānadakṣaḥ san diśi diśītyakīrtye janena ya eṣa jaradaraṇyasthalīsarastīre sthaṇḍilaśāyī yatistasya kila sakalāni sarahasyāni saṣaḍaṅgāni ca chandāṃsi rasanāgre saṃnihitāni anyāni ca śāstrāṇi yena yāni na jñāyante sa teṣāṃ tatsakāśādarthanirṇayaṃ
kariṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 7, 59.0 tathādiṣṭe ca hṛṣṭe kṣitīśe gate niśi niśi nirniśākarārciṣi nīrandhrāndhakārakaṇanikaranigīrṇadaśadiśi nidrānigaḍitanikhilajanadṛśi nirgatya jalatalanilīnagāhanīyaṃ nīrandhraṃ kṛcchrācchidrīkṛtāntarālaṃ tadekataḥ sarastaṭaṃ tīrthāsaṃnikṛṣṭaṃ
kenacitkhananasādhanenākārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 69.0 gāhanānantaraṃ ca salilatale satatagatīnantaḥsaṃcāriṇaḥ saṃnigṛhya yathāśakti śayyā
kāryā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 74.0 taccedicchasy anekaśāstrajñānadhīradhiṣaṇair adhikṛtair itaraiśca hitaiṣigaṇairākalayya jālikaśataṃ cānāyya antaraṅganaraśatairyatheṣṭadṛṣṭāntarālaṃ saraḥ
kriyeta rakṣā ca tīrāt triṃśaddaṇḍāntarāle sainikajanena sādaraṃ racanīyā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 88.0 sthite cārdharātre
kṛtayathādiṣṭakriyaḥ sthānasthānaracitarakṣaḥ sa rājā jālikajanānānīya nirākṛtāntaḥśalyaṃ śaṅkāhīnaḥ saraḥsalilaṃ salīlagatiragāhata //
DKCar, 2, 7, 94.0 nīte ca janākṣilakṣyatāṃ lākṣārasadigdhadhiggajaśiraḥsadṛkṣe śakradigaṅganāratnādarśe 'rkacakre
kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kiraṇajālakarālaratnarājirājitarājārhāsanādhyāsī yathāsadṛśācāradarśinaḥ śaṅkāyantritāṅgānsaṃnidhiniṣādinaḥ sahāyān agāhiṣam dṛśyatāṃ śaktirārṣī yattasya yaterajeyarayendriyāṇāṃ saṃskāreṇa nīrajasā nīrajasāṃnidhyaśālini saharṣālini sarasi sarasijadalasaṃnikāśachāyasyādhikataradarśanīyasyākārāntarasya siddhirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 94.0 nīte ca janākṣilakṣyatāṃ lākṣārasadigdhadhiggajaśiraḥsadṛkṣe śakradigaṅganāratnādarśe 'rkacakre
kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kiraṇajālakarālaratnarājirājitarājārhāsanādhyāsī yathāsadṛśācāradarśinaḥ śaṅkāyantritāṅgānsaṃnidhiniṣādinaḥ sahāyān agāhiṣam dṛśyatāṃ śaktirārṣī yattasya yaterajeyarayendriyāṇāṃ saṃskāreṇa nīrajasā nīrajasāṃnidhyaśālini saharṣālini sarasi sarasijadalasaṃnikāśachāyasyādhikataradarśanīyasyākārāntarasya siddhirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 96.0 tadidānīṃ candraśekharanarakaśāsanasarasijāsanādīnāṃ tridaśeśānāṃ sthānānyādararacitanṛtyagītārādhanāni
kriyantām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 2.0 sa ca trāsagadgadamagadat mahābhāga kliṣṭasya me
kriyatāmārya sāhāyyakam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 79.0 ye 'pi mantrakarkaśāstantrakartāraḥ śukrāṅgirasaviśālākṣabāhudantiputraparāśaraprabhṛtayas taiḥ kimariṣaḍvargo jitaḥ
kṛtaṃ vā taiḥ śāstrānuṣṭhānam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 83.0 tatsarvaṃ sarvāviśvāsahetunā sukhopabhogapratibandhinā bahumārgavikalpanātsarvakāryeṣvamuktasaṃśayena tantrāvāpena mā
kṛthā vṛthā //
DKCar, 2, 8, 92.0 kiṃ bahunā rājyabhāraṃ bhārakṣameṣvantaraṅgeṣu bhaktimatsu samarpya apsaraḥpratirūpābhirantaḥpurikābhī ramamāṇo gītasaṃgītapānagoṣṭhīśca yathartu badhnanyathārhaṃ
kuru śarīralābham iti pañcāṅgīspṛṣṭabhūmirañjalicumbitacūḍaściramaśeta //
DKCar, 2, 8, 112.0 evaṃ gate mantriṇi rājani ca kāmavṛtte candrapālito nāmāśvakendrāmātyasyendrapālitasya sūnuḥ asadvṛttaḥ pitṛnirvāsito nāma bhūtvā bahubhiścāraṇagaṇairbahvībhiranalpakauśalābhiḥ śilpakāriṇībhiranekacchannakiṅkaraiśca parivṛto 'bhyetya vividhābhiḥ krīḍābhirvihārabhadram
ātmasādakarot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 143.0 tatparāmṛṣṭarāṣṭraparyantaś cānantavarmā tamabhiyoktuṃ
balasamutthānamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 159.0 vasantabhānuśca tatkośavāhanam avaśīrṇam ātmādhiṣṭhitameva
kṛtvā yathāprayāsaṃ yathābalaṃ ca vibhajya gṛhṇīta //
DKCar, 2, 8, 162.0 vānavāsyaṃ kenacidaṃśenānugṛhya pratyāvṛtya
sarvamanantavarmarājyamātmasādakarot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 186.0 tatpratigatya kuśalamasya madvārtāṃ ca devyai raho nivedya punaḥ kumāraḥ śārdūlabhakṣita iti prakāśamākrośanaṃ
kāryam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 198.0 punarāryaprāyānpauravṛddhānāptāṃśca mantrivṛddhānekānte bravītu devī svapne 'dya me devyā vindhyavāsinyā
kṛtaḥ prasādaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 218.0 yadyevamudyāne tiṣṭha iti taṃ jarantamādiśya tatprakāraikapārśve kvacicchūnyamaṭhikāyāṃ mātrāḥ samavatārya tadrakṣaṇaniyuktarājaputraḥ
kṛtakuśīlavaveṣalīlaḥ pracaṇḍavarmāṇametyānvarañjayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 221.0 prāgeva tasmindurgāgṛhe pratimādhiṣṭhāna eva mayā
kṛtaṃ bhagnapārśvasthairyasthūlaprastarasthagitabāhyadvāraṃ bilam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī tu pūrvedyureva yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca
tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya dattadṛṣṭiḥ saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 250.0 taccāpi śrutvā bhūyobhūyaścopadābhirviśodhya taṃ me
matisahāyamakaravam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 290.0 ahaṃ ca
tadrājyamātmasātkṛtvā rājānamāmantrya yāvattvadanveṣaṇāya prayāṇopakramaṃ karomi tāvadevāṅganāthena siṃhavarmaṇā svasāhāyyāyākārito 'tra samāgataḥ pūrvapuṇyaparipākātsvāminā samagaṃsi iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 290.0 ahaṃ ca tadrājyamātmasātkṛtvā rājānamāmantrya yāvattvadanveṣaṇāya prayāṇopakramaṃ
karomi tāvadevāṅganāthena siṃhavarmaṇā svasāhāyyāyākārito 'tra samāgataḥ pūrvapuṇyaparipākātsvāminā samagaṃsi iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 1.0 tataste tatra saṃgatā apahāravarmopahāravarmārthapālapramatimitraguptamantraguptaviśrutāḥ kumārāḥ pāṭalipure yauvarājyamupabhuñjānaṃ samākāraṇe
pūrvakṛtasaṃketaṃ vāmalocanayā bhāryayā saha kumāraṃ somadattaṃ sevakairānāyya sarājavāhanāḥ sambhūyāvasthitā mithaḥ sapramodasaṃvalitāḥ kathā yāvadvidadhati tāvatpuṣpapurādrājño rājahaṃsasyājñāpatramādāya samāgatā rājapuruṣāḥ praṇamya rājavāhanaṃ vyajijñapan svāmin etajjanakasya rājahaṃsasyājñāpatraṃ gṛhyatām ityākarṇya samutthāya bhūyobhūyaḥ sādaraṃ praṇamya sadasi tadājñāpatramagrahīt //
DKCar, 2, 9, 5.0 etaṃ bhavadvṛttāntaṃ tatapratyāvṛttānāṃ sainikānāṃ mukhādākarṇyāsahyaduḥkhodanvati magnamanasāvubhāvahaṃ yuṣmajjananī ca vāmadevāśramaṃ gatvaitadvṛttāntaṃ tadviditaṃ vidhāya prāṇaparityāgaṃ
kurvaḥ iti niścitya tadāśramamupagatau taṃ muniṃ praṇamya yāvatsthitau tāvadeva tena trikālavedinā muninā viditamevāsmanmanīṣitam //
DKCar, 2, 9, 10.0 idānīmāsannavartinyavadhau vāmadevāśrame gatvā vijñaptiḥ
kṛtā svāmin tvaduktāvadhiḥ pūrṇaprāyo bhavati tatpravṛttistvayādyāpi vijñāyate iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 14.0 evaṃ piturājñāpatraṃ mūrdhni vidhṛtya gacchemeti niścayaṃ
cakruḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 30.0 rājavāhanaṃ puṣpapure 'vasthāpya tadanujñayā sarve 'pi parijanāḥ svāni svāni rājyāni pratipālya svecchayā pitroḥ samīpe
gatāgatamakurvan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 33.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām alpaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vā dānāni dattvā puṇyāni
kṛtvā dakṣiṇāmādeśayiṣyati idaṃ tayoryatratatropapannayorgacchatoranugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 1, 42.0 dharmatā yasya na śakyate mūlyaṃ
kartuṃ tasya koṭimūlyaṃ kriyate //
Divyāv, 1, 42.0 dharmatā yasya na śakyate mūlyaṃ kartuṃ tasya koṭimūlyaṃ
kriyate //
Divyāv, 1, 44.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakāni ekaviṃśatidivasāni vistareṇa jātasya jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti //
Divyāv, 1, 67.0 balasenena gṛhapatinā vāsavagrāmake ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ
kṛtam yo yuṣmākamutsahate śroṇena koṭikarṇena sārthavāhena sārdham aśulkenātarapaṇyena mahāsamudramavatartum sa mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānayatu //
Divyāv, 1, 77.0 athāpareṇa samayena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ
kṛtakautukamaṅgalasvastyayano mātuḥ sakāśamupasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayati amba gacchāmi avalokitā bhava mahāsamudramavatarāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 83.0 sa ruṣitaḥ kathayati amba ahaṃ
kṛtakautūhalamaṅgalasvastyayano mahāsamudraṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 90.0 atha śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ
kṛtakautūhalamaṅgalasvastyayanaḥ śakaṭairbhārairmoṭaiḥ piṭakairuṣṭrairgobhirgardabhaiḥ prabhūtaṃ samudragamanīyaṃ paṇyamāropya mahāsamudraṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 98.0 paścāt tenāsau dāsako 'bhihitaḥ dāsaka paśya sārthaḥ kiṃ
karotīti //
Divyāv, 1, 117.0 āgacchata kriyākāraṃ tāvat
kurmaḥ tāvanna kenacicchroṇasya koṭikarṇasya mātāpitṛbhyām ārocayitavyam yāvad bhāṇḍaṃ pratiśāmitaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 1, 136.0 sārthavāhaḥ saṃlakṣayati kasmādete śanairmandamandaṃ gacchantīti
kṛtvā pratodayaṣṭyā tāḍitāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 260.0 yattadrātrau paradārābhigamanaṃ
kṛtam tasya karmaṇo vipākena rātrāvevaṃvidhaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratyanubhavāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 301.0 sa ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na
kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍakaṃ dattam so 'marṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako busaplāvīṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyaṃ busaplāvīṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 304.0 so 'pi ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na
kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍaṃ dattam so 'pi amarṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako 'yoguḍaṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākenāyamayoguḍaṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 411.0 sa taṃ dhanajātaṃ dīnānāthakṛpaṇebhyo dattvā daridrānadaridrān
kṛtvā yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 424.0 atha ye āyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasya sārdhaṃvihāryantevāsikā bhikṣavas tāṃstānuddeśayogamanasikāraviśeṣān gṛhya paryavāpya tāsu tāsu grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu varṣāmupagatāḥ te trayāṇāṃ vārṣikāṇāṃ māsānāmatyayāt
kṛtacīvarā niṣṭhitacīvarāḥ samādāya pātracīvaram yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 437.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā praṇamyāyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamidamavocat dṛṣṭo mayopādhyāyānubhāvena sa bhagavān dharmakāyena no tu rūpakāyena //
Divyāv, 1, 437.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenāñjaliṃ
kṛtvā praṇamyāyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanamidamavocat dṛṣṭo mayopādhyāyānubhāvena sa bhagavān dharmakāyena no tu rūpakāyena //
Divyāv, 1, 462.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇo bhagavatā
kṛtāvakāśaḥ asmāt parāntikayā guptikayā udānāt pārāyaṇāt satyadṛṣṭaḥ śailagāthā munigāthā arthavargīyāṇi ca sūtrāṇi vistareṇa svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 1, 462.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇo bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśaḥ asmāt parāntikayā guptikayā udānāt pārāyaṇāt satyadṛṣṭaḥ śailagāthā munigāthā arthavargīyāṇi ca sūtrāṇi vistareṇa svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ
karoti //
Divyāv, 1, 482.0 kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma
kṛtamiti vistaraḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 486.0 yadā kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ sakalaṃ buddhakāryaṃ
kṛtvā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtaḥ tasya rājñā kṛkinā catūratnamayaṃ caityaṃ kāritaṃ samantādyojanamuccatvena //
Divyāv, 1, 492.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ yanmama pitrā
kṛtam devakṛtaṃ na tu brahmakṛtaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 1, 492.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ yanmama pitrā kṛtam
devakṛtaṃ na tu brahmakṛtaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 1, 492.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ yanmama pitrā kṛtam devakṛtaṃ na tu
brahmakṛtaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 1, 493.0 te saṃlakṣayanti yadi devo 'nujānīte vayaṃ tathā
kariṣyāmo yathā svayameva te karapratyāyā notthāsyanti //
Divyāv, 1, 497.0 tau jāyāpatī vṛddhībhūtau tatraiva stūpe parikarma
kurvāṇau tiṣṭhataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 512.0 amba tāta anayā karṇikayāsmin stūpe khaṇḍasphuṭapratisaṃskāraṃ
kurutamiti //
Divyāv, 1, 515.0 taistāṃ vikrīya tasmin stūpe khaṇḍasphuṭitapratisaṃskāraḥ
kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 523.0 tena prasādajātena yattatrāvaśiṣṭam aparaṃ ca dattvā mahatīṃ pūjāṃ
kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ ca kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyam //
Divyāv, 1, 523.0 tena prasādajātena yattatrāvaśiṣṭam aparaṃ ca dattvā mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ ca
kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyam //
Divyāv, 1, 527.0 yadanena kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya stūpe kārāṃ
kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam tasya karmaṇo vipākenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 527.0 yadanena kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya stūpe kārāṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam tasya karmaṇo vipākenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 531.0 tasmāttarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 533.0 bhikṣava ūcuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma
kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā bhagavānāha yadanena māturantike kharavākkarma niścāritam tasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā iti //
Divyāv, 2, 8.0 tasya trīṇi saptakāni ekaviṃśatidivasāni vistareṇa jātasya jātamahaṃ
kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti //
Divyāv, 2, 25.0 atha
kastasyopasthānaṃ karoti sā kathayati ahamasyopasthānaṃ karomi //
Divyāv, 2, 25.0 atha kastasyopasthānaṃ
karoti sā kathayati ahamasyopasthānaṃ karomi //
Divyāv, 2, 25.0 atha kastasyopasthānaṃ karoti sā kathayati ahamasyopasthānaṃ
karomi //
Divyāv, 2, 28.0 tatastayā kiṃcit svabhaktāttasmādeva gṛhādapahṛtyopasthānaṃ
kṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 46.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakānyekaviṃśatidivasāni vistareṇa jātasya jātamahaṃ
kṛtvā pūrvavat yāvatpūrṇeti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitam //
Divyāv, 2, 50.0 tato bhavena gṛhapatinā bhavilādīnāṃ putrāṇām yathānupūrvyā niveśāḥ
kṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 54.0 sa kathayati putrakāḥ na tāvanmayā niveśaḥ
kṛto yāvatsuvarṇalakṣaḥ samudānīta iti //
Divyāv, 2, 101.0 tataste śokavinodanaṃ
kṛtvā kathayanti yadā asmākaṃ pitā jīvati tadā tadadhīnāḥ prāṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 106.0 te kathayanti tvamatraivāvāryāṃ vyāpāraṃ
kuru vayameva gacchāma iti //
Divyāv, 2, 147.0 tābhistaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāminau tathā tathā bhagnau yathā gṛhavibhāgaṃ
kartumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 2, 148.0 tau parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ
kurutaḥ sarvathā vinaṣṭā vayam gṛhaṃ bhājayāmeti //
Divyāv, 2, 154.0 athāvārīgataṃ deśāntaragataṃ ca grahīṣyati tathāpi vayaṃ śaknumo gṛhagatena kṣetragatena cātmānaṃ saṃdhārayitum pūrṇakasya ca maryādābandhaṃ
kartumiti //
Divyāv, 2, 157.0 sa kathayati suparīkṣitaṃ
kartavyam gṛhabhedikāḥ striyo bhavantīti //
Divyāv, 2, 191.0 tena taṃ kāṣṭhabhāraṃ gṛhītvā tadgośīrṣacandanamapanīya vīthīṃ gatvā karapattrikayā catasraḥ khaṇḍikāḥ
kṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 229.0 vaṇiggrāmeṇa kriyākāraḥ
kṛtaḥ na kenacidasmākaṃ samastānāṃ nirgatyaikākinā vaṇijāṃ sakāśamupasaṃkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 2, 262.0 sa tairāhūyoktaḥ pūrṇa vaṇiggrāmeṇa kriyākāraḥ
kṛtaḥ na kenacidekākinā grahītavyam //
Divyāv, 2, 264.0 kasmātte gṛhītam sa kathayati bhavantaḥ yadā yuṣmābhiḥ kriyākāraḥ
kṛtastadā kimahaṃ na śabdito mama bhrātā vā yuṣmābhireva kriyākāraḥ kṛto yūyameva pālayata //
Divyāv, 2, 264.0 kasmātte gṛhītam sa kathayati bhavantaḥ yadā yuṣmābhiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtastadā kimahaṃ na śabdito mama bhrātā vā yuṣmābhireva kriyākāraḥ
kṛto yūyameva pālayata //
Divyāv, 2, 270.0 kathayati rājā bhavantaḥ kasyārthe yuṣmābhiḥ pūrṇa ātape vidhāritas te kathayanti deva vaṇiggrāmeṇa kriyākāraḥ
kṛto na kenacidekākinā paṇyaṃ grahītavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 272.0 pūrṇaḥ kathayati deva samanuyujyantām yadaibhiḥ kriyākāraḥ
kṛtastadā kimahamebhiḥ śabdito mama bhrātā vā te kathayanti deva neti //
Divyāv, 2, 294.0 tataḥ pūrṇaḥ sārthavāhaḥ
kṛtakutūhalamaṅgalasvastyayanaḥ pañcavaṇikśataparivāro mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 306.0 te rātryāḥ pratyūṣasamaye udānāt pārāyaṇāt satyadṛśaḥ sthaviragāthāḥ śailagāthā munigāthā arthavargīyāṇi ca sūtrāṇi vistareṇa svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 2, 316.0 sa taṃ hṛdi
kṛtvā taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ saṃsiddhayānapātraśca pratyāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 317.0 bhrātāsya bhavilaḥ saṃlakṣayati parikhinno 'yaṃ mahāsamudragamanena niveśo 'sya
kartavya iti //
Divyāv, 2, 351.0 tato 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavataḥ pādābhivandanaṃ
kṛtvā pūrṇena sārthavāhena sārdhamekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 362.0 yadarthaṃ kulaputrāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇi avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi ācchādya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajanti tadanuttaraṃ brahmacaryaparyavasānaṃ dṛṣṭadharme svayamabhijñāya sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya pravrajayeyam kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ
kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparamasmādbhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 362.0 yadarthaṃ kulaputrāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇi avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi ācchādya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajanti tadanuttaraṃ brahmacaryaparyavasānaṃ dṛṣṭadharme svayamabhijñāya sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya pravrajayeyam kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ
karaṇīyaṃ nāparamasmādbhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 390.0 śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā
kṛtabhaktakṛtyaḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātraḥ pratikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 432.0 atha maheśvaro yakṣo yakṣāṇāṃ samitimasamitiṃ
kṛtvā saṃjātāmarṣo mahāntaṃ kālikāvātabhayaṃ saṃjanya yena gośīrṣacandanavanaṃ tena samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 434.0 kiṃ manyadhvamiti tataste vaṇijo bhītāstrastāḥ saṃvignā āhṛṣṭaromakūpā devatāyācanaṃ
kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 456.0 kiṃ māmeva viheṭhayasi yadi mayedṛśā guṇagaṇā nādhigatāḥ syurbhrātā me tvayā nāmāvaśeṣaḥ
kṛtaḥ syāt //
Divyāv, 2, 478.0 upasaṃkramya śirasā praṇāmaṃ
kṛtvā kathayanti deva icchāmo vayaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamupanimantrya bhojayitum //
Divyāv, 2, 485.0 tatastāni puṣpāṇi buddhānāṃ buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvenopari puṣpamaṇḍapaṃ
kṛtvā jetavane gatvā sthitāni dhūpo 'bhrakūṭavadudakaṃ vaidūryaśalākāvat //
Divyāv, 2, 487.0 sa
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kuto bhagavan nimantraṇamāgatam sūrpārakāt ānanda nagarāt //
Divyāv, 2, 536.0 atha yā jetavananivāsinī devatā sā bakulaśākhāṃ gṛhītvā bhagavataśchāyāṃ
kurvantī pṛṣṭhataḥ samprasthitā //
Divyāv, 2, 537.0 tasyā bhagavatā āśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhakī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tayā devatayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 545.0 tā dṛṣṭasatyās trirudānamudānayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā
kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā neṣṭasvajanabandhuvargeṇa na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇairyad bhagavatāsmākaṃ tatkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 545.0 tā dṛṣṭasatyās trirudānamudānayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā
kṛtaṃ na rājñā neṣṭasvajanabandhuvargeṇa na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇairyad bhagavatāsmākaṃ tatkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 545.0 tā dṛṣṭasatyās trirudānamudānayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā neṣṭasvajanabandhuvargeṇa na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇairyad bhagavatāsmākaṃ
tatkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 549.0 tata utthāyāsanāt yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan aho bata bhagavānasmākaṃ kiṃcidatra prayacchet yatra vayaṃ kārāṃ
kariṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 553.0 bhagavāṃścoktaḥ bhagavan ahamasmin stūpe kārāṃ
kurvantī tiṣṭhāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 569.0 tato bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā taiḥ pañcabhirṛṣiśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 588.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā vakkalinā anāgāmiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam ṛddhiścābhinirhṛtā //
Divyāv, 2, 591.0 tato bhagavān bhikṣusahasraparivṛto vicitrāṇi prātihāryāṇi
kurvan sūrpārakaṃ nagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 602.0 tato bhagavatā tasyāḥ pariṣada āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 629.0 ekenāṃśena putro mātaraṃ dvitīyena pitaraṃ pūrṇavarṣaśataṃ paricaret yadvā asyāṃ mahāpṛthivyāṃ maṇayo muktā vaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpamaśmagarbho musāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvarta iti evaṃrūpe vā vividhaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayen neyatā putreṇa mātāpitroḥ
kṛtaṃ vā syādupakṛtaṃ vā //
Divyāv, 2, 630.0 yastu asāvaśrāddhaṃ mātāpitaraṃ śraddhāsampadi samādāpayati vinayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati duḥśīlaṃ śīlasampadi matsariṇaṃ tyāgasampadi duṣprajñaṃ prajñāsampadi samādāpayati vinayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati iyatā putreṇa mātāpitroḥ
kṛtaṃ vā syādupakṛtaṃ veti //
Divyāv, 2, 648.0 tato bhagavatā tasyā bhadrakanyāyā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tayā bhadrakanyayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 672.0 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā pūrṇena karma
kṛtam yenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena dāsyāḥ kukṣau upapannaḥ pravrajya ca sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam bhagavānāha pūrṇena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitāni avaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 2, 672.0 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā pūrṇena karma kṛtam yenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ kiṃ karma
kṛtam yena dāsyāḥ kukṣau upapannaḥ pravrajya ca sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam bhagavānāha pūrṇena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitāni avaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 2, 672.0 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā pūrṇena karma kṛtam yenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena dāsyāḥ kukṣau upapannaḥ pravrajya ca sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam bhagavānāha pūrṇena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi
kṛtāni upacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitāni avaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 2, 674.0 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 2, 674.0 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 2, 691.0 sa kathayati yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi tu yanmayā pravrajya caraṇīyaṃ
tatkṛtam ahaṃ sakalabandhanābaddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 699.0 yat saṃghasyopasthānaṃ
kṛtam tenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 700.0 yattatra paṭhitaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ skandhakauśalaṃ ca
kṛtam tena mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 702.0 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 9.1 ye tarantyarṇavaṃ saraḥ setuṃ
kṛtvā visṛjya palvalāni /
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni
kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 77.0 tato yūpadarśanodyuktaḥ sarva eva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na
karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 81.0 mahāpraṇādo rājā pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kasmāt stokāḥ karapratyāyā upanītāḥ deva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na
karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 86.0 tato 'pyasau janakāyaḥ svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na
karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 91.0 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva janakāyaḥ svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na
karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 93.0 tato rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni
kṛtvā sa yūpo nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāmāplāvitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 140.0 tasya vistareṇa jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā ratnaśikhīti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitam //
Divyāv, 3, 168.0 dhanasaṃmato rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ yasya vijite īdṛśaṃ dvipādakaṃ puṇyakṣetramutpannam yaṃ śakrabrahmādayo 'pi devā darśanāyopasaṃkrāmanti tasyāhaṃ kīdṛśamanarthaṃ
kariṣyāmi tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 178.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo vāsavo rājā ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat mama bhadanta dhanasaṃmatena rājñā saṃdiṣṭam priyavayasyāgaccha na te 'haṃ kiṃcit
kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 3, 191.0 atha vāsavo rājā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena ratnaśikhī tathāgataḥ samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 3, 196.0 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā khādanīyena bhojanīyena svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ bhadanta kuśalamūlena rājā syāṃ cakravartīti //
Divyāv, 3, 205.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā utthāyāsanādekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhastenāñjalim praṇamya ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 3, 212.0 anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena svahastena saṃtarpya saṃpravārya ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastamapanītapātraṃ pādayor nipatya sarvamimaṃ lokaṃ maitreṇāṃśena sphuritvā praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena śāstā loke bhaveyaṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti //
Divyāv, 4, 76.0 tato 'sya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam atikrānto 'haṃ bhadanta atikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 7.0 athāyuṣmānānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha //
Divyāv, 5, 26.0 gaccha asya rājñaḥ kaccidanukūlaṃ bhāṣitaṃ
kṛtvā kadācit kiṃcit śītatrāṇaṃ saṃpadyata iti //
Divyāv, 6, 24.0 tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yathendreṇa brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 6, 28.0 abhiprasanno 'thendro brāhmaṇa utthāyāsanāt ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat yadi bhagavānanujānīyāt ahaṃ gośīrṣacandanamayyā yaṣṭyā mahaṃ prajñapayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 6, 43.0 tena yathāgṛhītayaiva pratodayaṣṭyā tatrasthenaivābhivādanaṃ
kṛtam abhivādaye buddhaṃ bhagavantamiti //
Divyāv, 6, 45.0 sacedasyaivaṃ samyaksampratyayajñānadarśanaṃ pravartate etasmin pradeśe kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopito 'sthisaṃghātastiṣṭhatīty ahamanenopakrameṇa vandito bhaveyam evamanena dvābhyāṃ samyaksambuddhābhyāṃ vandanā
kṛtā bhavet //
Divyāv, 6, 73.0 tataḥ śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmṛttikāpiṇḍasamāropaṇaṃ
kṛtam //
Divyāv, 6, 77.0 aparaistatra mālāvihāraḥ
kṛtaḥ cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam muktapuṣpāṇāṃ bhagavatā iyat puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 6, 93.0 tato bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya tathāvidhā dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasrairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 9.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatir utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṃgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhuktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena iti //
Divyāv, 7, 30.0 gacchāmi kṛpaṇajanasyānugrahaṃ
karomīti viditvā udyānaṃ gataḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 36.0 sā saṃlakṣayati nūnaṃ mayā evaṃvidhe dakṣiṇīye kārā
kṛtā yena me iyamevaṃrūpā samavasthā //
Divyāv, 7, 45.0 sā saṃlakṣayati kiṃcāpi āryeṇa mama cittānurakṣayā paribhuktam nānenāhāreṇāhārakṛtyaṃ
kariṣyati iti //
Divyāv, 7, 49.0 sā śakreṇa devendreṇa dṛṣṭā ācāmaṃ pratipādayantī cittamabhiprasādayantī kālaṃ ca
kurvāṇā //
Divyāv, 7, 59.0 atha śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhavat ime ca tāvanmanuṣyāḥ puṇyāpuṇyānām apratyakṣadarśino dānāni dadati puṇyāni
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 7, 60.0 ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśanena puṇyānāṃ svapuṇyaphale vyavasthitaḥ kasmāt dānāni na dadāmi puṇyāni vā na
karomi ayamāryo mahākāśyapo dīnānāthakṛpaṇavanīpakānukampī //
Divyāv, 7, 63.0 śacī api devakanyā kuvindanaryā veśadhāriṇī tasarikāṃ
kartumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 7, 66.0 duḥkhitako 'yamiti
kṛtvā dvāre sthitena pātraṃ prasāditam //
Divyāv, 7, 74.0 sa kathayati kauśika kiṃ duḥkhitajanasyāntarāyaṃ
karoṣi yasya te bhagavatā dīrgharātrānugato vicikitsākathaṃkathāśalyaḥ samūla ārūḍho yathāpi tattathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena //
Divyāv, 7, 75.0 ārya mahākāśyapa kiṃ duḥkhitajanasyāntarāyaṃ
karomi ime tāvat manuṣyāḥ puṇyānām apratyakṣadarśino dānāni dadati puṇyāni kurvanti //
Divyāv, 7, 75.0 ārya mahākāśyapa kiṃ duḥkhitajanasyāntarāyaṃ karomi ime tāvat manuṣyāḥ puṇyānām apratyakṣadarśino dānāni dadati puṇyāni
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 7, 90.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavānāryamahākāśyapamuddiśya bhaktaṃ saptāhena iti //
Divyāv, 7, 97.0 anyatamaśca kroḍamallako vṛddhānte cittamabhiprasādayaṃstiṣṭhati ayaṃ rājā pratyakṣadarśī eva puṇyānāṃ sve puṇyaphale pratiṣṭhāpito 'tṛpta eva puṇyairdānāni dadāti puṇyāni
karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 106.0 vayaṃ tathā
kariṣyāmo yathā śvo bhagavān devasyaiva nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 138.0 tena tasya dārakasya mātā abhihitā ayaṃ tava putraḥ kṣetraṃ rakṣatu ahamasya sukhaṃ bhuktena yogodvahanaṃ
kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 7, 160.0 sa saṃlakṣayati nūnaṃ mayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūte dakṣiṇīye kārā na
kṛtā yena me īdṛśī samavasthā //
Divyāv, 7, 175.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 7, 185.0 tatastasyā nagarāvalambikāyā etadabhavat ayaṃ tāvadrājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ puṇyairatṛpto 'dyāpi dānāni dadāti puṇyāni
karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 188.0 pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yathāyaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamunirvarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannaḥ evamahamapi varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunireva śāstā bhaveyam //
Divyāv, 7, 190.0 yathāyaṃ bhagavān dhātuvibhāgaṃ
kṛtvā parinirvāsyati evamahamapi dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 7, 190.0 yathāyaṃ bhagavān dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāsyati evamahamapi dhātuvibhāgaṃ
kṛtvā parinirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 8, 11.0 atha te vaṇija utthāyāsanebhya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yenāyuṣmānānandastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya āyuṣmantamānandamidamavocan kiṃcitte āryānanda śrutaṃ varṣoṣito bhagavān katameṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyatīti yadvayaṃ tadyātrikaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīmahe dharmatā caiṣā ṣaṇmahānagaranivāsino vaṇijo yasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gantukāmā bhavanti tadyātrikabhāṇḍaṃ samudānayanti //
Divyāv, 8, 26.0 yo yuṣmākam utsahate tathāgatena sārdhaṃ janapadacārikāṃ cartum sa cīvarakarma
karotu //
Divyāv, 8, 28.0 yo yuṣmākamutsahate bhagavatā sārdhaṃ magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cartum sa cīvarakarma
karotu //
Divyāv, 8, 69.1 atrāntare nāsti kiṃcidbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānām ekarakṣāṇām ekavīrāṇām advayavādināṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ trividhadamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānām udārārṣabhasamyaksiṃhanādanādināṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcaskandhavimocakānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍāyatanabhedakānāṃ saṃghātavihāriṇāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇayaśasāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānāṃ saptasamādhipariṣkāradāyakānām āryāṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānām āryamārgapudgalanāyakānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ navasaṃyojanavisaṃyojanakānāṃ daśadikparipūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānām /
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 84.0 atha bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ viditvā dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā tena caurasahasreṇa tasminnevāsane niṣaṇṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 8, 85.0 dṛṣṭasatyāśca kathayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā
kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ na rājñā na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇair neṣṭair na svajanabandhuvargeṇa yadasmābhirbhagavantaṃ kalyāṇamitramāgamya //
Divyāv, 8, 85.0 dṛṣṭasatyāśca kathayanti idamasmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā
kṛtaṃ na rājñā na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇair neṣṭair na svajanabandhuvargeṇa yadasmābhirbhagavantaṃ kalyāṇamitramāgamya //
Divyāv, 8, 113.0 asmākaṃ cāpyatītakālagatānām uddiśya dānāni dattvā puṇyāni
kṛtvā nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśet idaṃ tayor yatra tatropapannayorgacchator anugacchatviti //
Divyāv, 8, 118.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakānyekaviṃśatirātriṃdivasāni tasya jātasya jātamahaṃ
kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma ayaṃ dārakaḥ priyasenasya sārthavāhasya putraḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 131.0 tena sārthavāhabhūtena iyamevaṃrūpā mahāpratijñā
kṛtā sarvasattvā mayā dhanena saṃtarpayitavyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 138.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa ratnadvīpaṃ gatvā ratnasaṃgrahaṃ
kṛtvā svastikṣemābhyāṃ mahāsamudrāduttīrya sthalajairvahitrairbhāṇḍamāropya vārāṇasyabhimukhaḥ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 160.0 supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ saṃlakṣayati ime caurā labdhaṃ labdhamarthajātasaṃnicayaṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 8, 161.0 mayā ca mahatī pratijñā
kṛtā sarvasattvā dhanena mayā saṃtarpayitavyā iti //
Divyāv, 8, 186.0 sacedevaṃ vidhiṃ vā nānutiṣṭhati auṣadhīṃ vā na labhate labdhvā vā na gṛhṇāti sa ṣaṇmāsān muhyati unmādamapi prāpnoti ucchritya vā kālaṃ
karoti //
Divyāv, 8, 306.0 yathā anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrair badaradvīpamahāpattanayātrāṃ sādhayiṣyāmi paraṃ lokānugrahaṃ
kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 315.0 atha supriyasya mahāsārthavāhasyaitadabhavat mā haiva magho mahāsārthavāho 'dṛṣṭa eva kālaṃ
kuryāt //
Divyāv, 8, 316.0 ko me vyapadeśaṃ
kariṣyati tasya badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyeti viditvā tvaritatvaritam yena maghasya sārthavāhasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 320.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāho 'riṣṭādhyāyeṣu viditavṛttāntaḥ maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ ṣaḍbhirmāsaiḥ kālaṃ
kariṣyatīti viditvā supriyo mahāsārthavāho 'dhītya vaidyamatāni svayameva mūlagaṇḍapatrapuṣpaphalabhaiṣajyānyānulomikāni vyapadiśati sma vyādhivyupaśamārtham //
Divyāv, 8, 330.0 āścaryamamānuṣaparākramaṃ te paśyāmi yo nāma bhavāñ jambudvīpādamanuṣyāvacaritaṃ parvatasamudranadyottaraṇaṃ
kṛtvā ihāgataḥ yatrāmanuṣyāḥ pralayaṃ gacchanti prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 335.0 api tu ko bhavato 'rthe parahitārthe 'bhyudyatasyātmaparityāgamapi na
kuryāt tena hi vatsa kṣipraṃ maṅgalapotaṃ samudānaya saṃvaraṃ cāropaya yadāvayoryātrāyanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 8, 338.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāho
badaradvīpamahāpattanagamanakṛtabuddhiḥ svajanabandhuvargaputradāramitrāmātyajñātisālohitaiḥ sabhṛtyavargeṇa ca rohitakarājñā ca nivāryamāṇo 'pi guṇavati phalake baddhvā āśu supriyasārthavāhasahāyo maṅgalapotamabhiruhya mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 369.0 etattvaṃ maṅgalapotaṃ tīramupanīya vetrapāśaṃ baddhvā maccharīre śarīrapūjāṃ
kuruṣva //
Divyāv, 8, 372.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāho maghaṃ sārthavāhaṃ kālagataṃ viditvā sthale utthāpya śarīre śarīrapūjaṃ
kṛtvā cintayati maṅgalapotamāruhya yāsyāmīti //
Divyāv, 8, 389.0 sa cintāparaṃ sārthavāhaṃ viditvā lokahitārthamabhyudyataṃ mahāyānasamprasthitaṃ prasannacittaṃ copetyāśvāsayati na khalu mahāsārthavāhena viṣādaḥ
karaṇīya iti //
Divyāv, 8, 394.0 tayā gṛhītayā nāsya kāye śastraṃ kramiṣyati amanuṣyāścāvatāraṃ na lapsyante balaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca saṃjanayati ālokaṃ ca
karoti //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ
karaṇīyam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 489.0 tacchṛṇu manasi
kuru bhāṣiṣyāmaḥ itaḥ paścime digbhāge sapta parvatānatikramya mahāparvata uccaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 504.0 upasaṃkramya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bālāho 'śvarājastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bālāhamaśvarājamidamavocat ahaṃ pāragāmī ahaṃ pāragāmī naya mām //
Divyāv, 8, 510.0 avatīrya supriyo mahāsārthavāho bālāhāśvarājapṛṣṭhād bālāhāśvarājaṃ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya pādābhivandanaṃ
karoti //
Divyāv, 8, 536.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa jambudvīpaiśvaryabhūtena supriyeṇa mahārājñā tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātenopoṣadhoṣitena kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ
kṛtvā upakaraṇotpannābhilāṣiṇāṃ strīmanuṣyāṇāṃ jambudvīpanivāsinām yanmaṇiratnaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasarvasvabhūtam yathepsitam sarvopakaraṇavarṣiṇaṃ dhvajāgre āropayāmāsa //
Divyāv, 8, 551.0 kṛtvā cānekairduṣkaraśatasahasrair badaradvīpamahāpattanasya yātrāṃ sādhayitvā caurasahasrapramukhaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jambudvīpaṃ dhanena saṃtarpayitvā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 41.0 bhavantaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ kṣurāśaniṃ pātayannanekā aputrikā apatikāśca
kurvannāgacchati //
Divyāv, 9, 42.0 āryāḥ yadyevam yasminneva kāle sthātavyaṃ tasminneva kāle 'smākaṃ parityāgas
kriyate //
Divyāv, 9, 67.0 te kathayanti āryāḥ tiṣṭhata kim yuṣmākaṃ śramaṇo gautamaḥ
karoti so 'pi pravrajitaḥ yūyamapi pravrajitā bhikṣācarāḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 68.0 kimasau yuṣmākaṃ bhikṣāṃ cariṣyatīti tīrthyāḥ kathayanti samayena tiṣṭhāmo yadi yūyaṃ kriyākāraṃ
kuruta na kenacicchramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 9, 83.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum yathā tvam pratipanna iti yadi kathayati gaṇena kriyākāraḥ
kṛta iti vaktavyas tava putrasya pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāṃ baddhastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 9, 90.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum yathā tvaṃ pratipanna iti sa kathayati dārike gaṇena kriyākāraḥ
kṛtaḥ na kenacicchramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 9, 99.0 tato bhagavatā meṇḍhakasya gṛhapaterāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā yāvacchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 9, 105.0 te kathayanti yadyevam gaṇenaivaṃ kriyākāraḥ
kṛto gaṇa eva udghāṭayatu //
Divyāv, 9, 112.0 atha bhagavāṃstāṃ parṣadamabhyavagāhya purastādbhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣadyānekasattvasaṃtānakuśalamūlasamāropikāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ
kṛtavān yām śrutvā kaiścicchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiściccharaṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 9, 114.0 meṇḍhako gṛhapatiḥ kathayati bhagavan bhaktakṛtyaṃ
kriyatāmiti //
Divyāv, 10, 1.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta meṇḍhakena meṇḍhakapatnyā meṇḍhakaputreṇa meṇḍhakasnuṣayā meṇḍhakadāsena meṇḍhakadāsyā karma
kṛtam yena ṣaḍabhijñātā mahāpuṇyāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ bhagavato 'ntike satyāni dṛṣṭāni bhagavāṃścaibhirārāgito na virāgita iti bhagavānāha ebhireva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 10, 1.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta meṇḍhakena meṇḍhakapatnyā meṇḍhakaputreṇa meṇḍhakasnuṣayā meṇḍhakadāsena meṇḍhakadāsyā karma kṛtam yena ṣaḍabhijñātā mahāpuṇyāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ bhagavato 'ntike satyāni dṛṣṭāni bhagavāṃścaibhirārāgito na virāgita iti bhagavānāha ebhireva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 10, 2.1 ebhiḥ karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 10, 2.1 ebhiḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 10, 2.1 ebhiḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 10, 8.1 tatra cañcu ucyate samudgake tasmin manuṣyā bījāni prakṣipya anāgate sattvāpekṣayā sthāpayanti mṛtānām anena te bījakāyaṃ
kariṣyantīti //
Divyāv, 10, 42.1 sa vitatapakṣa iva haṃsarāja upari vihāyasamudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi
kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 44.1 te mūlanikṛttā iva drumāḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 45.1 gṛhapatiḥ praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi sahadarśanānme pūrṇāni syur evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 45.1 gṛhapatiḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ
kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi sahadarśanānme pūrṇāni syur evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 46.1 patnī praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasyārthāya sthālīṃ paceyam sā śatenāpi paribhujyeta sahasreṇāpi na parikṣayaṃ gacchet yāvanmayā prayogo 'pratipraśrabdhaḥ ityevaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 46.1 patnī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ
kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasyārthāya sthālīṃ paceyam sā śatenāpi paribhujyeta sahasreṇāpi na parikṣayaṃ gacchet yāvanmayā prayogo 'pratipraśrabdhaḥ ityevaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā tato vyayaṃ kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ
kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā tato vyayaṃ kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 47.1 putraḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāmuparibaddhastiṣṭhet yadi ca śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā tato vyayaṃ
kuryāt pūrṇa eva tiṣṭhet mā parikṣayaṃ gacchet evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 48.1 snuṣā praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasya gandham yojayeyam śataṃ vā gandhaṃ ghrāsyati taṃ na ca parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuryāvanmayā apratipraśrabdham evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 48.1 snuṣā praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ
kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekasya gandham yojayeyam śataṃ vā gandhaṃ ghrāsyati taṃ na ca parikṣayaṃ gaccheyuryāvanmayā apratipraśrabdham evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhinī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 49.1 dāsaḥ praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekahalasīraṃ kṛṣeyam sapta sīrāḥ kṛṣṭāḥ syuḥ evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 49.1 dāsaḥ praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ
kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekahalasīraṃ kṛṣeyam sapta sīrāḥ kṛṣṭāḥ syuḥ evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 50.1 dāsī praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdhā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekāṃ mātrāmārabheyam sapta mātrāḥ saṃpadyeran evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhinī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 50.1 dāsī praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdhā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kāraḥ
kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yadyekāṃ mātrāmārabheyam sapta mātrāḥ saṃpadyeran evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca lābhinī syāṃ prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 75.1 yadebhiḥ pratyekabuddhe kārān
kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam tasya karmaṇo vipākena ṣaḍ mahāpuṇyā jātāḥ mamāntike dṛṣṭasatyāni //
Divyāv, 10, 75.1 yadebhiḥ pratyekabuddhe kārān kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam tasya karmaṇo vipākena ṣaḍ mahāpuṇyā jātāḥ mamāntike dṛṣṭasatyāni //
Divyāv, 10, 78.1 tasmāttarhi evaṃ śikṣitavyam yadekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 3.1 tena khalu samayena vaiśālikā licchavaya idamevaṃrūpaṃ
kriyākāramakārṣuḥ pañcadaśyāṃ bhavantaḥ pakṣasya aṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ ca prāṇino hantavyā yatkāraṇameyurmanuṣyā māṃsamanveṣanta iti //
Divyāv, 11, 6.1 sa kathayati evaṃ
kariṣyāmi kiṃtu muhūrtamudīkṣadhvamiti //
Divyāv, 11, 18.1 tato bhagavāṃstaṃ raudrakarmāṇaṃ goghātakamidamavocat
kuruṣva tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa anena govṛṣabheṇa sārdhaṃ sātmyam //
Divyāv, 11, 69.1 eṣa ānanda govṛṣastathāgatasyāntike prasannacittaḥ saptame divase kālaṃ
kṛtvā cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣūpapatsyate //
Divyāv, 11, 88.1 athāyuṣmānānandaḥ
kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kiṃ bhadanta anena govṛṣeṇa karma kṛtam yena tiryagyonāvupapannaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena divyamānuṣasukhamanubhūya pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigamiṣyati bhagavānāha anenaiva ānanda govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 11, 88.1 athāyuṣmānānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kiṃ bhadanta anena govṛṣeṇa karma
kṛtam yena tiryagyonāvupapannaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena divyamānuṣasukhamanubhūya pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigamiṣyati bhagavānāha anenaiva ānanda govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 11, 88.1 athāyuṣmānānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kiṃ bhadanta anena govṛṣeṇa karma kṛtam yena tiryagyonāvupapannaḥ kiṃ karma
kṛtam yena divyamānuṣasukhamanubhūya pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigamiṣyati bhagavānāha anenaiva ānanda govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 11, 88.1 athāyuṣmānānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kiṃ bhadanta anena govṛṣeṇa karma kṛtam yena tiryagyonāvupapannaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena divyamānuṣasukhamanubhūya pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigamiṣyati bhagavānāha anenaiva ānanda govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na hyānanda karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na hyānanda karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na hyānanda karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 96.1 yadyeṣāṃ jīvitopacchedaṃ na
kariṣyāmaḥ na bhūya etasmin pradeśe svasthairvihartavyaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 11, 102.1 te caitatkarma
kṛtvā pāpakamakuśalam ekanavatikalpān apāyeṣūpapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 19.1 iti viditvā pūraṇavadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi
kṛtvā maskariṇaṃ gośālīputramāmantrayate yatkhalu maskariñjānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñjñānavādītyātmānaṃ parijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 30.1 iti viditvā maskarivadātmānamabhinirmāya upari vihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavidyotanavarṣaṇaprātihāryāṇi
kṛtvā saṃjayinaṃ vairaṭṭīputramāmantrayate yatkhalu saṃjayiñ jānīyā aham ṛddhimāñjñānavādī śramaṇo gautama ṛddhimāñ jñānavādītyātmānaṃ pratijānīte //
Divyāv, 12, 56.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastāṃstīrthikaparivrājakānidamavocat yadyevaṃ trirapyetamarthaṃ vijñāpayiṣyatha nirviṣayān vaḥ
kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 115.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jīvatāṃ tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānām yāpayatām yaduta
daśāvaśyakaraṇīyāni bhavanti //
Divyāv, 12, 116.1 na tāvadbuddhā bhagavantaḥ parinirvānti yāvanna buddho buddhaṃ vyākaroti yāvanna dvitīyena sattvenāparivartyamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittamutpāditaṃ bhavati sarvabuddhavaineyā vinītā bhavanti tribhāga āyuṣa utsṛṣṭo bhavati sīmābandhaḥ
kṛto bhavati śrāvakayugamagratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ bhavati sāṃkāśye nagare devatāvataraṇaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati anavatapte mahāsarasi śrāvakaiḥ sārdhaṃ pūrvikā karmaplotirvyākṛtā bhavati mātāpitarau satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitau bhavataḥ śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 12, 117.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat
avaśyakaraṇīyametattathāgateneti viditvā rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate gaccha tvaṃ mahārāja //
Divyāv, 12, 158.1 subhadreṇābhihitam na śobhanaṃ bhavadbhiḥ
kṛtam yadyuṣmābhiḥ śramaṇo gautamo ṛddhyā āhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 161.1 na tathānavataptakāyikā devatā api kārān
kartavyān manyante yathā tasya //
Divyāv, 12, 168.1 na śobhanaṃ bhavadbhiḥ
kṛtam yacchramaṇo gautamo ṛddhiprātihāryeṇāhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 186.1 kālasya jñātibhirabhihitam etamāryāḥ kālaṃ rājakumāraṃ satyābhiyācanayā yathāpaurāṇaṃ
kurudhvamiti //
Divyāv, 12, 205.1 yatrāsya śarīraṃ gaṇḍagaṇḍaṃ
kṛtaṃ tasya gaṇḍaka ārāmika iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 12, 217.1 śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā
kṛtabhaktakṛtyaḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātapratikrāntaḥ pātracīvaraṃ pratiśrāmya bahirvihārasya pādau prakṣālya vihāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ pratisaṃlayanāya //
Divyāv, 12, 270.1 gaganatalasthā devatā bhagavata upariṣṭāddivyānyutpalāni kṣipanti padmāni kumudāni puṇḍarīkānyagarucūrṇāni candanacūrṇāni tagaracūrṇāni tamālapatrāṇi divyāni māndārakāṇi puṣpāṇi kṣipanti divyāni ca vāditrāṇi saṃpravādayanti cailavikṣepaṃ
cākārṣuḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 290.1 bhagavataḥ kāyādraśmayo nirgatya sarvaṃ prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ suvarṇavarṇāvabhāsaṃ
kṛtavatyaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 291.1 atha lūhasudatto gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat alpotsuko bhagavān bhavatu //
Divyāv, 12, 303.1 athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat alpotsuko bhagavān bhavatu //
Divyāv, 12, 316.1 tatra bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 328.1 tatra bhagavān dvirapi rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 343.1 kecidbuddhanirmāṇāścaṅkramyante kecit tiṣṭhanti kecinniṣīdanti kecicchāyāṃ kalpayanti tejodhātumapi samāpadyante jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 12, 401.1 dharmatā khalu buddhā bhagavanto nirmitena sārdhaṃ niścayaṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 12, 408.1 bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya tathā abhiprasannasya āśayaṃ cānuśayaṃ ca dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhakī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni kaiściduṣmagatānyadhigatāni mūrdhānaḥ kṣāntayo laukikā agradharmāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 11.1 tasyāstrīṇi saptakānyekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātimahaṃ
kṛtvā varṇasaṃsthānaviśeṣānurūpaṃ nāmadheyaṃ vyapasthāpitam //
Divyāv, 13, 58.1 kiṃtu bodhasyaikā purāṇavṛddhā dāsī kṛtajñatayā svāgatasyopasthānaṃ
kurvantī tiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 13, 72.1 sa śvānakalahaṃ śrutvā saṃlakṣayati bodhasya gṛhapatergṛhe śvānaḥ kaliṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 13, 83.1 te kalahaṃ
kṛtvā vyupaśāntāḥ parasparaṃ kathayanti bhavantaḥ pūrvamasmākamanyonyaṃ dṛṣṭvā sneho bhavati idānīṃ tu dveṣaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 103.1 tataste kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃkalpaṃ
kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 123.1 yāvat te sārthakāḥ kaliṃ
kartumārabdhāḥ balīvardā yoddhumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 144.1 asthānamanavakāśo yaccaramabhavikaḥ sattvo 'samprāpte viśeṣādhigame so 'ntarā kālaṃ
kuryāt //
Divyāv, 13, 203.1 te kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃjalpaṃ
kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ ayaṃ mandabhāgyasattvo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 212.1 tat kimidamiti
kṛtvā asmān vidhārayasīti sa kathayati gṛhapatinā ājñā dattā na tāvat kasyacit kroḍamallakasya praveśo dātavyo yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 13, 217.1 tatastaiḥ kolāhalaśabdaḥ
kṛtaḥ ayaṃ bhavantaḥ sa durāgato nilīnastiṣṭhatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 273.1 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati puṣpāṇāmenaṃ preṣayāmi karmāpanayo 'sya
kartavya iti viditvā svāgatamāmantrayate vatsa svāgata santi te kārṣāpaṇāḥ na santi bhagavan //
Divyāv, 13, 328.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapataya utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 13, 360.1 api tu yādṛśo 'śvatīrthiko nāgaḥ īdṛśānāṃ nāgānāmikṣuveṇunaḍavadyadi pūrṇo jambudvīpaḥ syāt tathāpi me te romāpi neñjayituṃ samarthāḥ syuḥ prāgevāśvatīrthiko nāgaḥ kāyendriyasyoparodhaṃ
kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 366.1 athāyuṣmān svāgatastasya hradaṃ gatvā pātracīvaramekāntamupasaṃkṣipya pādau prakṣālya hastau nirmādya pānīyaṃ parisrāvya jīrṇaparṇakāni samudānīya niṣadya bhaktakṛtyaṃ
kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 397.1 yadi mayā evaṃvidhā guṇagaṇā nādhigatā abhaviṣyan adyāhaṃ tvayā nāmāvaśeṣaḥ
kṛto 'bhaviṣyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 398.1 sa kathayati bhadanta svāgata ājñāpayatu kiṃ mayā
karaṇīyam bhadramukha bhagavato 'ntikaṃ gatvā śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 13, 417.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapataya utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān bhadantasvāgatamāgamya bhaktaṃ saptāhena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 13, 441.1 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 13, 464.1 tato dakṣiṇādeśanāṃ
kṛtvā prakrāntaḥ śrāvastīvīthīṃ kiliñjacchannām //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma
kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma
kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma
kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi
kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 480.0 na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātāvapi tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 13, 480.0 na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātāvapi tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 13, 494.1 iti viditvā uparivihāyasamabhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi
kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 498.1 tena tasya pūjāsatkāraṃ
kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye 'pakāraḥ kṛtaḥ mā asya karmaṇo bhāgī syām //
Divyāv, 13, 498.1 tena tasya pūjāsatkāraṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye 'pakāraḥ kṛtaḥ mā asya karmaṇo bhāgī syām //
Divyāv, 13, 498.1 tena tasya pūjāsatkāraṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye 'pakāraḥ
kṛtaḥ mā asya karmaṇo bhāgī syām //
Divyāv, 13, 499.1 yattūpakāraḥ
kṛtaḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyam evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 501.1 yadanena pratyekabuddhe kārāḥ
kṛtāḥ tenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 504.1 yatpraṇidhānaṃ
kṛtam tena mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 13, 513.1 tasmāttarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 36.1 atha śakro devānāmindro bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya
prāñjalikṛtasampuṭo bhagavantaṃ namasyamānastatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 15, 3.0 yadā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratisaṃlīnā bhavanti tadā bhikṣavaḥ keśanakhastūpe pūjāṃ
kṛtvā kecit piṇḍāya praviśanti kecid dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattisukhānyanubhavanti //
Divyāv, 15, 11.0 atha te bhikṣavo na bhūyaḥ keśanakhastūpe kārāṃ
kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 4.0 tayoścāyuṣmānānando 'bhīkṣṇamāgatya caturāryasatyasamprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ
karoti yaduta idaṃ duḥkham ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipaditi //
Divyāv, 16, 29.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā
kṛtabhaktakṛtyāḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātapratikrāntāḥ pātracīvaraṃ pratisamayya pādau prakṣālya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 31.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavo bhagavantamidamavocan iha vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavad yāvad anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane dvau śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti
kurvāṇau biḍālena prāṇinā jīvitādvyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 17, 4.1 vaiśālīṃ piṇḍāya caritvā
kṛtabhaktakṛtyaḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātapratikrāntaḥ pātracīvaraṃ pratisamayya yena cāpālacaityaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 46.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣu ṣaṭ kāmāvacarā devāḥ kriyākāraṃ
kṛtvā bhagavato 'ntikaṃ prakrāntā darśanāya vandanāya //
Divyāv, 17, 47.1 bhagavatā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yadanekairdevatāśatasahasraiḥ satyāni dṛṣṭāni dṛṣṭasatyāḥ svabhavanamanuprāptāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 52.1 bhagavatā teṣāmevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yadanekair nāgayakṣagandharvakinnarairmahoragaiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni yāvat svabhavanamanuprāptāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 125.1 yadā ha bhagavatā vāg bhāṣitā idamapaścimakaṃ vaiśālyā darśanam tadā anekābhirvaiśālīvananivāsinībhir devatairaśrupātaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 126.1 sthavirānandaḥ kathayati na bhagavannameghenaiva varṣāsu pravṛṣṭo bhagavānāha vaiśālīvananivāsinībhirdaivatairmama viyogādaśrupātaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 129.1 bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā evaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 17, 137.1 sthavirānandaḥ
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhagavantamidamavocat paśya bhadanta yāvat tvam //
Divyāv, 17, 147.1 atrānanda kimāścaryaṃ mayā etarhi sarvajñena sarvākārajñenānuttarajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena astatṛṣṇena nirupādānena sarvāhaṃkāramamakārāsmimānābhiniveśānuśayaprahīṇena evaṃvidhaṃ vaineyakāryaṃ
kṛtam //
Divyāv, 17, 148.1 yanmayā atīte 'pyadhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa yanmayā maraṇāntikayā vedanayā spṛṣṭena evaṃvidhā parikarmakathā
kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣayaḥ pravrajitvā catvāro brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kalpavṛndaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 180.1 tataste amātyā bhūyaḥ kathayanti devādhiṣṭhānamadhye 'bhiṣekaḥ
kriyate //
Divyāv, 17, 212.1 yataḥ sa rājā paśyati janapadānanusaṃsāryākṛṣyān karmāntān
kurvataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 213.1 yato rājñā abhihitaṃ kimete manuṣyāḥ
kurvanti tatastairamātyai rājā abhihita ete deva manuṣyāḥ sasyādīni kṛṣanti tata oṣadhayo bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 218.1 tato rājñā abhihitam kimete manuṣyāḥ
kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitam deva manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 225.1 sa rājā kathayati kimete manuṣyāḥ
kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitaṃ deva sūtreṇa prayojanam //
Divyāv, 17, 230.1 sa rājā kathayati kimete manuṣyāḥ
kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitam deva vastrāṇi vāpayanti vastraiḥ prayojanam //
Divyāv, 17, 241.1 ekakārṣāpaṇo 'pi bahir na nipatito yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya
kṛtapuṇyasya kṛtakuśalasya svakaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 241.1 ekakārṣāpaṇo 'pi bahir na nipatito yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya kṛtapuṇyasya
kṛtakuśalasya svakaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 265.1 vṛṣṭaṃ me saptāhamantaḥpure hiraṇyavarṣam yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya
kṛtakuśalasya svapuṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 362.1 yato bhūyaḥ sadāmattairdevaiḥ karoṭapāṇyādibhiśca devair nāgaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ
kṛtvā bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā
kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas tathā kāmo jugupsito yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 475.1 tatra tāvanmayā ānanda sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohena aparimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmeṇa maraṇakālasamaye tāvadevaṃvidhā parikathā
kṛtā yadanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi gṛhāśramamapahāya ṛṣibhyaḥ pravrajitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ vyapahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokamupapāditāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 476.1 idānīṃ sarvajñenānuttarajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena nirvāṇāya samprasthitena tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yadanekāni devatāśatasahasrāṇi satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni //
Divyāv, 17, 481.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti kāni bhadanta karmāṇi
kṛtāni rājñā mūrdhātena yeṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākena sahacittotpādādeva saptāhamantaḥpure hiraṇyavarṣaṃ vṛṣṭaṃ bhagavānāha //
Divyāv, 17, 497.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti kīdṛśaṃ bhadanta rājñā mūrdhātena karma
kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena caturṣu dvīpeṣu rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kāritaṃ devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍho bhagavānāha //
Divyāv, 17, 514.1 yasmādevaṃ buddhe bhagavati mahākāruṇike kārāḥ
kṛtā atyarthaṃ mahāphalā bhavanti mahānuśaṃsā mahādyutayo mahāvaistārikā iti tasmādbhavadbhiḥ kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ buddhe dharme saṃghe kārāḥ karaṇīyāḥ samyakpraṇidhānāni ca karaṇīyānīti //
Divyāv, 17, 514.1 yasmādevaṃ buddhe bhagavati mahākāruṇike kārāḥ kṛtā atyarthaṃ mahāphalā bhavanti mahānuśaṃsā mahādyutayo mahāvaistārikā iti tasmādbhavadbhiḥ kiṃ
karaṇīyaṃ buddhe dharme saṃghe kārāḥ karaṇīyāḥ samyakpraṇidhānāni ca karaṇīyānīti //
Divyāv, 17, 514.1 yasmādevaṃ buddhe bhagavati mahākāruṇike kārāḥ kṛtā atyarthaṃ mahāphalā bhavanti mahānuśaṃsā mahādyutayo mahāvaistārikā iti tasmādbhavadbhiḥ kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ buddhe dharme saṃghe kārāḥ
karaṇīyāḥ samyakpraṇidhānāni ca karaṇīyānīti //
Divyāv, 17, 514.1 yasmādevaṃ buddhe bhagavati mahākāruṇike kārāḥ kṛtā atyarthaṃ mahāphalā bhavanti mahānuśaṃsā mahādyutayo mahāvaistārikā iti tasmādbhavadbhiḥ kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ buddhe dharme saṃghe kārāḥ karaṇīyāḥ samyakpraṇidhānāni ca
karaṇīyānīti //
Divyāv, 18, 32.1 prāpya ca taṃ ratnadvīpaṃ prayatnamāsthāya ratnānveṣaṇaṃ
kṛtvā anupūrveṇopaparīkṣya ratnānāṃ tadvahanaṃ pūritaṃ tadyathā yavānāṃ vā yavasasyānāṃ vā mudgānāṃ vā māṣāṇāṃ vā //
Divyāv, 18, 56.1 tadidānīṃ bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ
karaṇīyaṃ yasya vo yasmin deve bhaktiḥ sa tamāyācatu //
Divyāv, 18, 57.1 yadi tenāpi tāvadāyācanena kāciddevatā asmākamasmānmahābhayādvimokṣaṇaṃ
kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 68.1 yatastairvaṇigbhirekaraveṇa namo buddhāyeti praṇāmaḥ
kṛtaḥ sarvaireva //
Divyāv, 18, 85.1 bhagavānāha yena mayendrāya balabodhyaṅgaratnānyadhigatāni kiṃ tathāgatasya bhūyaḥ prākṛtaratnaiḥ
karaṇīyaṃ yadi cecchata asmacchāsane vatsāḥ pravrajitum āgacchatha //
Divyāv, 18, 90.1 yato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti kīdṛśāni karmāṇi bhagavan ebhirvaṇigbhiḥ
kṛtānyupacitāni yeṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākena bhagavānārāgito na virāgito bhagavānāha //
Divyāv, 18, 94.1 maraṇakālasamaye praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtavanto yadasmābhiḥ kāśyapaṃ samyaksambuddhamāsādyoddiṣṭamadhītaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ ca na kaścit guṇagaṇo 'dhigato 'sti asya karmaṇo vipākena vayam yo 'sau anāgate 'dhvani kāśyapena samyaksambuddhena śākyamunirnāma samyaksambuddho vyākṛtaḥ taṃ vayamārāgayemo na virāgayemaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 118.1 yadā asyā indriyāṇāmanyathātvaṃ nopalakṣayanti tadā tairvaidyanaimittakabhūtatantravidbhiścikitsakaiḥ sā brāhmaṇī paryanuyuktā kasmāt kālādārabhya tavaivaṃvidhā dīptāgnitā samutpannā tayābhihitaṃ garbhalambhasamakālameva sa evaṃvidha upakramaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 132.1 tatra kālena kālaṃ bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇyaśca piṇḍapātaṃ praviśya parikathāṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 143.1 yato 'sau saṃlakṣayati kiṃ mayā karma
kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena na kadācit vitṛpyamāna āhāramārāgayāmi sa viṣaṇṇacetāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ kiṃ tāvadagnipraveśaṃ karomi uta jalapraveśam atha taṭaprapātaṃ karomi sa evaṃ cintayā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 143.1 yato 'sau saṃlakṣayati kiṃ mayā karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena na kadācit vitṛpyamāna āhāramārāgayāmi sa viṣaṇṇacetāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ kiṃ tāvadagnipraveśaṃ
karomi uta jalapraveśam atha taṭaprapātaṃ karomi sa evaṃ cintayā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 143.1 yato 'sau saṃlakṣayati kiṃ mayā karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena na kadācit vitṛpyamāna āhāramārāgayāmi sa viṣaṇṇacetāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ kiṃ tāvadagnipraveśaṃ karomi uta jalapraveśam atha taṭaprapātaṃ
karomi sa evaṃ cintayā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 147.1 tatra ca tvaṃ pravrajitaḥ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saṃcayaṃ
kariṣyasi //
Divyāv, 18, 165.1 yataḥ samānopādhyāyaiḥ samānācāryairanyaiśca sapremakairbhikṣubhirupasaṃhāra ārabdhaḥ
kartum //
Divyāv, 18, 167.1 yadā ca nimantraṇaṃ bhavati tadāpi te tathaiva tasyopasaṃhāraṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 226.1 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati ko 'sau dānapatirbhaviṣyati yo 'sau dharmaruceretāvatā āhāreṇa pratidivasam yogodvahanaṃ
kariṣyati yato 'sya bhagavatā abhihitaṃ dṛṣṭastvayā dharmaruce mahāsamudraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 246.1 yato 'sya bhagavatā avavādo datto dharmaruce idaṃ cedaṃ manasi
kuru //
Divyāv, 18, 272.1 icchatha bhikṣavo 'sya dharmaruceḥ pūrvikāṃ karmaplotimārabhya dhārmikathāṃ śrotum etasya bhagavan kāla etasya sugata samayo yadbhagavān dharmarucimārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dhārmikathāṃ
kuryāt //
Divyāv, 18, 280.1 bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīya tasmācca ratnānyānīya saṃghe pañcavārṣikaṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 282.1 ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ
kṛtvā sāmudreṇa yānapātreṇa mahāsamudramavatīrṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 283.1 asya tasmin mahāsamudre 'vatīrṇasya kṣemaṃkaraḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ sakalaṃ buddhakāryaṃ
kṛtvā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 314.1 evaṃ ca rājñā svapuruṣa ājñapto yadyasya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidapanayaṃ
karoti sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 316.1 nirgamya ca tān brāhmaṇānevaṃ vadati śṛṇvantu bhavanto 'haṃ rājñāsya mahāśreṣṭhinaḥ svapuruṣo datto yadyasya stūpamabhisaṃskurvataḥ kaścidvighātaṃ
kuryāt sa tvayā mahatā daṇḍena śāsayitavya iti //
Divyāv, 18, 317.1 yadi yūyamatra kiṃcid vighnaṃ
kariṣyatha ahaṃ vo mahatā daṇḍenānuśāsayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 319.1 yatastena mahāśreṣṭhinā saṃcintya yathaitat suvarṇaṃ tatraiva garbhasaṃsthaṃ syāt tathā
kartavyamiti tasya stūpasya sarvaireva caturbhiḥ pārśvaiḥ pratikaṇṭhukayā catvāri sopānāni ārabdhāni kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 321.1 tathāvidhaṃ ca stūpasyāṇḍaṃ
kṛtam yatra sā yūpayaṣṭirabhyantare pratipāditā //
Divyāv, 18, 325.1 tatra ca
kriyamāṇe sahasrayodhinaḥ puruṣasyaivamutpannaṃ nātra kaścididānīṃ prahariṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 336.1 ye tasmiṃścaitye gandhairdhūpairmālyaiśca cūrṇaiḥ kārāḥ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 337.1 tasmāccādhiṣṭhānādviṣayāccāgamya janapadā gandhairmālyairdhūpaiścūrṇaistasmiṃścaitye kāraṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 342.1 sa taṃ stūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā
sarvajātakṛtaniṣṭhitaṃ kathayaty asmiṃścaitye kārāṃ kṛtvā kimavāpyate yato 'sau śreṣṭhī buddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ tribhirasaṃkhyeyairvīryeṇa vyāyamatānuttarā bodhiravāpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 342.1 sa taṃ stūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvajātakṛtaniṣṭhitaṃ kathayaty asmiṃścaitye kārāṃ
kṛtvā kimavāpyate yato 'sau śreṣṭhī buddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ tribhirasaṃkhyeyairvīryeṇa vyāyamatānuttarā bodhiravāpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 342.1 sa taṃ stūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvajātakṛtaniṣṭhitaṃ kathayaty asmiṃścaitye kārāṃ kṛtvā kimavāpyate yato 'sau śreṣṭhī buddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ
kartum evaṃ tribhirasaṃkhyeyairvīryeṇa vyāyamatānuttarā bodhiravāpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 344.1 tato 'sau śreṣṭhī pratyekabuddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ
kartum evaṃ sahasrayodhī tasyāpi varṇodāharaṇaṃ śrutvā viṣaṇṇacetāḥ kathayaty etāmapyahaṃ pratyekabodhiṃ na śaktaḥ samudānayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 345.1 tataḥ sa mahāśreṣṭhī śrāvakavarṇodāharaṇaṃ
kṛtvā kathayaty asminnapi tāvat praṇidhatsva cittam //
Divyāv, 18, 346.1 yataḥ sahasrayodhyāha tvayā punarmahāśreṣṭhin katamasyāṃ bodhau praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtaṃ tena mahāśreṣṭhinoktam anuttarasyāṃ bodhau cittamutpāditam //
Divyāv, 18, 351.1 sa ca śreṣṭhī taṃ caityaṃ
kṛtvā nirīkṣya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 18, 351.1 sa ca śreṣṭhī taṃ caityaṃ kṛtvā nirīkṣya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
karoti //
Divyāv, 18, 391.1 pratibuddhasyaitadabhavat ka eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ mama vyākaraṇaṃ
kariṣyati tatra pañcābhijña ṛṣir nātidūre prativasati //
Divyāv, 18, 393.1 sumatistasya ṛṣeḥ pratisaṃmodanaṃ
kṛtvā svapnānākhyāyāha kuruṣva me eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ nirṇayam //
Divyāv, 18, 393.1 sumatistasya ṛṣeḥ pratisaṃmodanaṃ kṛtvā svapnānākhyāyāha
kuruṣva me eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ nirṇayam //
Divyāv, 18, 399.1 tena ca dīpena rājñā saptamāddivasāddīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśaṃ
kariṣyāmīti sarvaviṣayādhiṣṭhānācca sarvapuṣpāṇāṃ saṃgrahaṃ kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 399.1 tena ca dīpena rājñā saptamāddivasāddīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśaṃ kariṣyāmīti sarvaviṣayādhiṣṭhānācca sarvapuṣpāṇāṃ saṃgrahaṃ
kartumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 400.1 tatra ca yasmin divase rājñā dīpena tasya dīpaṃkarasya samyaksambuddhasya sābhisaṃskāreṇa nagarapraveśa ārabdhaḥ
kartum tasminneva divase sumatirapi tatraivāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 402.1 sā ca devopasthāyikā dārikā mālākārasakāśaṃ gatā prayaccha me nīlotpalāni devārcanaṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 429.1 evamuktvā taṃ sumatiṃ māṇavamuvāca kimebhiḥ
kariṣyasi sumatirāha buddhaṃ bhagavantamarcayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 430.1 paścāddārikā kathayati kiṃ mama kārṣāpaṇaiḥ
kṛtyam evamahaṃ buddhāya dāsye yadi tvameṣāṃ padmānāṃ pradānaphalena mamāpi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ patnīmicchasi asya dānasya pradānakāle yadyevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ karoṣi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ mama bhāryā syāditi //
Divyāv, 18, 430.1 paścāddārikā kathayati kiṃ mama kārṣāpaṇaiḥ kṛtyam evamahaṃ buddhāya dāsye yadi tvameṣāṃ padmānāṃ pradānaphalena mamāpi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ patnīmicchasi asya dānasya pradānakāle yadyevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ
karoṣi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ mama bhāryā syāditi //
Divyāv, 18, 431.1 sumatirāha vayaṃ dānābhiratāḥ svagarbharūpaparityāgaṃ svamāṃsaparityāgaṃ ca
kurmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 432.1 tataḥ sā dārikā sumateḥ kathayati tvamevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ
kuru paścād yenābhyarthīyase tasya māmanuprayacchethāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 449.1 dharmatā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadendrakīle sābhisaṃskāreṇa pādau vyavasthāpayanti citrāṇyāścaryāṇyadbhutadharmāḥ prādurbhavanty unmattāḥ svacittaṃ pratilabhante 'ndhāścakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraśravaṇasamarthā bhavanti mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti paṅgavo gamanasamarthā bhavanti mūḍhā garbhiṇīnāṃ strīṇāṃ garbhā anulomībhavanti haḍinigaḍabaddhānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ bandhanāni śithilībhavanti janmajanmavairānubaddhāstadanantaraṃ maitracittatāṃ pratilabhante vatsā dāmāni chittvā mātṛbhiḥ saṃgacchanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvā hreṣante ṛṣabhā garjanti śukasārikākokilajīvaṃjīvakā madhuraṃ nikūjanti aneritāni vāditrabhāṇḍāni madhuraśabdān niścārayanti
peḍākṛtā alaṃkārā madhuraśabdānniścārayanty unnatāḥ pṛthivīpradeśā avanamanty avanatāśconnamanti apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālāstiṣṭhanty antarikṣāddevatā divyānyutpalāni kṣipanti padmāni kumudāni puṇḍarīkānyagurucūrṇāni candanacūrṇāni tagaracūrṇāni tamālapatrāṇi divyāni mandārakāṇi puṣpāṇi kṣipanti pūrvo digbhāga unnamati paścimo 'vanamati paścima unnamati pūrvo 'vanamati dakṣiṇa unnamatyuttaro 'vanamaty uttara unnamati dakṣiṇo 'vanamati madhya unnamatyanto 'vanamati anta unnamati madhyo 'vanamati //
Divyāv, 18, 450.1 tatra ca dīpāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāmanekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi puṣpairdhūpairgandhaiśca kārāṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 18, 453.1 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati bahutaraṃ sumatirmāṇavo 'smānmahājanakāyāt puṇyaprasavaṃ
kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 473.1 dṛṣṭvā ca praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtaṃ yadā anenānuttarajñānamadhigataṃ tadāsya vayaṃ śrāvakā bhavema //
Divyāv, 18, 489.1 sa kathayati kathaṃ
kṛtvā kṣato 'si tataḥ sa kathayati yadā tava dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena padbhyāṃ jaṭā avaṣṭabdhās tadā kupitena vāṅ niścāritā dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena śrotriyasya jaṭā tiraścām yathā padbhyāmavaṣṭabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 517.1 tasyāḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati kena kāryeṇaiva mamānupradānādinā upakrameṇānupravṛttiṃ
karoṣi sā tasyā vṛddhāyā viśvastā bhūtvā evamāha amba śṛṇu vijñāpyam //
Divyāv, 18, 518.1 kleśairatīva bādhye priyatāṃ mamotpādya manuṣyānveṣaṇaṃ
kuru yo 'bhyantara eva syānna ca śaṅkanīyo janasya //
Divyāv, 18, 545.1 sa cāpi vaṇigdārako ratikrīḍāmanubhūya prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ bhāṇḍāvāriṃ gatvā kuṭumbakāryāṇi
karoti //
Divyāv, 18, 556.1 sa dārakastasyāḥ kathayati kathamahaṃ khedaṃ na
kariṣyāmi saṃmohaṃ vā yena mayā evaṃvidhaṃ pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ tataḥ sa tayābhihito na te manaḥśūkam asminnarthe utpādayitavyam //
Divyāv, 18, 556.1 sa dārakastasyāḥ kathayati kathamahaṃ khedaṃ na kariṣyāmi saṃmohaṃ vā yena mayā evaṃvidhaṃ pāpakaṃ karma
kṛtaṃ tataḥ sa tayābhihito na te manaḥśūkam asminnarthe utpādayitavyam //
Divyāv, 18, 572.1 jānase 'smābhiridānīṃ kiṃ
karaṇīyamiti gacchasva pitaramasamprāptameva ghātaya //
Divyāv, 18, 573.1 sa kathayati kathamahaṃ pitaraṃ ghātayiṣye yadā asau na prasahate pitṛvadhaṃ
kartum tadā tayā mātrā bhūyo 'nuvṛttivacanairabhihitas tasyānuvṛttivacanairucyamānasya kāmeṣu saṃraktasyādhyavasāyo jātaḥ pitṛvadhaṃ prati //
Divyāv, 18, 574.1 kāmān khalu pratisevato na hi kiṃcit pāpakaṃ
karmākaraṇīyamiti vadāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 587.1 tasya ca pituḥ kāladharmaṇā yuktasya ca dārako na kenacit pāpakaṃ karma
kurvāṇo 'bhiśaṅkito vā pratisaṃvedito vā //
Divyāv, 18, 600.1 sa dārako gūḍhaśastro bhūtvā arhantaṃ bhojayituṃ mātrā saha nirjanaṃ gṛhaṃ
kṛtvā sa cārhadbhikṣurbhuktvā tasmādgṛhādviśrabdhacārakrameṇa pratinirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 610.1 trīṇyanenānantaryāṇi narakakarmasaṃvartanīyāni karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni //
Divyāv, 18, 612.1 sa yadā nirvāsitastasmādadhiṣṭhānāt tadā cintayituṃ pravṛtto 'sti cāsya buddhaśāsane kaścidevānunaya evaṃ manasi
kṛtaṃ gacchāmi idānīṃ pravrajāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 616.1 sa bhūyaḥ pṛṣṭo mā tāvadarhadvadhaste
kṛtas tataḥ sa kathayaty arhannapi ghātitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 641.1 paścāt sa bhikṣustasya puruṣasya dharmadeśanāmārabdhaḥ
kartum tvamevaṃvidhaścaivaṃvidhaśca pāpakarmakārī sattvo yadi kadācidbuddhaśabdaṃ śṛṇoṣi smṛtiṃ pratilabhethāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 44.1 asthānametadanavakāśo yaccaramabhavikaḥ sattvo 'ntarāducchidya kālaṃ
kariṣyati aprāpte āśravakṣaye //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu
dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 149.1 tato bhagavatā tasya janakāyasyāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā
kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā bahubhiḥ sattvaśatairmahān viśeṣo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 174.1 sa subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati na yuktaṃ gṛhapate tvayā
kṛtam //
Divyāv, 19, 175.1 kiṃ
kṛtaṃ asmākaṃ sattvavatī bhaginī tvayā nirgranthavigrāhitena tathā tathā upakrāntā yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 187.1 yathaiṣa paribhāṣate nūnamevaṃ
karomīti viditvā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati deva mama jñātaya evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalaṃ no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmo 'smākaṃ bhaginī subhadreṇa gṛhapatinā praghātitā //
Divyāv, 19, 202.1 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati yadi subhadro jyotiṣkaṃ kumāraṃ na labhate sthānametadvidyate yaduṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ chardayitvā kālaṃ
kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 204.1 yadi subhadro gṛhapatirjyotiṣkaṃ kumāraṃ na labhate sthānametadvidyate yaduṣṇaṃ śoṇitaṃ chardayitvā kālaṃ
kariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 207.1 yadi subhadro gṛhapatirjyotiṣkaṃ kumāraṃ na labhate sthānametadvidyate yat subhadro gṛhapatiruṣṇaṃ śoṇitaṃ chardayitvā kālaṃ
kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 215.1 ko 'nya upasaṃkramitavya iti sa rājñā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaṃ
kṛtvā hastiskandha āropya visarjitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 264.1 sā brāhmaṇī saṃlakṣayati ayaṃ brāhmaṇo yaistairupāyairdhanopārjanaṃ
karoti //
Divyāv, 19, 286.1 sārthikā avadhyātumārabdhāḥ kim yūyamasmān mūṣitukāmā yena bhūyo bhūyaḥ pratinivartayadhvamiti tairasau dvidhā
kṛtvā muktaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 340.1 jyotiṣkeṇa tato yaḥ paribhuktakaḥ sa dārakāya datto 'paribhuktakastu snānaśāṭakaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 393.1 tena gatvā ukto deva kimatra praviśyāvasthito 'mātyāḥ kathayanti rājakṛtyāni
rājakaraṇīyāni parihīyanta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 449.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā jyotiṣkeṇa karma
kṛtam yena citāmāropitaḥ divyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtamiti bhagavānāha jyotiṣkeṇaiva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasaṃhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayānyoghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 19, 449.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā jyotiṣkeṇa karma kṛtam yena citāmāropitaḥ divyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtamiti bhagavānāha jyotiṣkeṇaiva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasaṃhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayānyoghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 19, 451.1 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 19, 451.1 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi
kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 19, 465.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena vipaśyī samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocad adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃs traimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 19, 476.1 atha bandhumān rājā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā yena vipaśyī samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocad adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 19, 478.1 adhivāsayatu bhagavān ahaṃ tathā
kariṣye yathā anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirājñāsyati //
Divyāv, 19, 511.1 kiṃ mama vibhavo nāstīti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasyārthe evaṃ
kriyate ayaṃ gṛhapatiraputro nacirāt kālaṃ kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 511.1 kiṃ mama vibhavo nāstīti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasyārthe evaṃ kriyate ayaṃ gṛhapatiraputro nacirāt kālaṃ
kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 520.1 vayaṃ tathā
kariṣyāmo yathā devaścānaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ parājayatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 573.1 tenāsau nirgatya kṣamita uktaśca mahārāja praviśa svahastena pariveṣaṇaṃ
kuru //
Divyāv, 19, 577.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirvipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhamanayā vibhūtyā traimāsyaṃ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ
kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kārā kṛtā anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyaṃ divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaveyam evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām evaṃvidhameva śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 577.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirvipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhamanayā vibhūtyā traimāsyaṃ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kārā
kṛtā anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeyaṃ divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaveyam evaṃvidhānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syām evaṃvidhameva śāstāramārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 581.1 yadvipaśyini tathāgate kārāṃ
kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 581.1 yadvipaśyini tathāgate kārāṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ
kṛtaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 586.1 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 43.1 paraṃ deveti saṃkhyāgaṇakalipikapauruṣeyā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pratiśrutya sarvajāmbudvīpakān manuṣyān gaṇayanti saṃgaṇya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamādau
kṛtvā sarvajāmbudvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ samaṃ bhaktaṃ prajñapayanti //
Divyāv, 20, 45.1 nirgato dvādaśasya varṣasyaiko māso yāvadbahavaḥ strīpuruṣadārakadārikā jighatsitāḥ pipāsitāḥ kālaṃ
kurvanti //
Divyāv, 20, 49.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhavat kliśyanti bateme sattvāḥ saṃkliśyanti bateme sattvā yatra hi nāma asyāmeva nava māsān kukṣau uṣitvā asyā eva stanau pītvā atraiva kālaṃ
kariṣyati iti //
Divyāv, 20, 58.1 atha tasya bhagavataḥ pratyekabuddhasyaitadabhavad bahūnāṃ me sattvānāmarthāya duṣkarāṇi cīrṇāni na ca kasyacit sattvasya hitaṃ
kṛtam //
Divyāv, 20, 82.1 tasyaitadabhavad yadi paribhokṣye yadi vā na paribhokṣye avaśyaṃ mayā kālaḥ
kartavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 91.1 mā ihaiva prāsāde jighatsāpipāsābhyāṃ sarva eva kālaṃ
kariṣyatha //
Divyāv, 20, 96.1 mā ihaiva prāsāde jighatsāpipāsābhyāṃ sarva eva kālaṃ
kariṣyatha //
Divyāv, 20, 98.1 upasaṃkramya rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pādau śirasā vanditvā añjaliṃ
kṛtvā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaitadūcuḥ kṣantavyaṃ te yadasmābhiḥ kiṃcidaparāddham //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 16.2 svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ
kṛtvā svargaloke mahīyate //
HV, 1, 26.2 tad aṇḍam
akarod dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvam athāpi ca //
HV, 1, 27.1 tayoḥ śakalayor madhyam ākāśam
akarot prabhuḥ /
HV, 1, 37.1 dvidhā
kṛtvātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat /
HV, 2, 13.2 yam adya purataḥ
kṛtvā dhruvaṃ saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ //
HV, 2, 21.2 kariṣyati mahātejā yaśaś ca prāpsyate mahat //
HV, 2, 31.1 samudratanayāyāṃ tu
kṛtadāro 'bhavat prabhuḥ /
HV, 2, 37.1 unmūlān atha vṛkṣāṃs tān
kṛtvā vāyur aśoṣayat /
HV, 2, 39.2 vṛkṣaśūnyā
kṛtā pṛthvī śāmyetām agnimārutau //
HV, 3, 11.2 brahmarṣīn purataḥ
kṛtvā yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā //
HV, 3, 12.1 tato 'bhisaṃdhiṃ
cakre vai dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā /
HV, 3, 22.2 prayāto naśyati vibho tan na
kāryaṃ vipaśyatā //
HV, 3, 41.1 yaḥ sarveṣāṃ vimānāni daivatānāṃ
cakāra ha /
HV, 4, 7.1 gandharvāṇām adhipatiṃ
cakre citrarathaṃ prabhuḥ /
HV, 4, 7.2 nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ
cakre sarpāṇām atha takṣakam //
HV, 4, 26.2 brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya na sa śocet
kṛtākṛtam //
HV, 4, 26.2 brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya na sa śocet
kṛtākṛtam //
HV, 5, 3.2 svadharmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ
kṛtvā kāmāl lokeṣv avartata //
HV, 5, 9.2 adharmaṃ
kuru mā vena naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ mataḥ //
HV, 5, 10.2 prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te samayaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
HV, 5, 13.2 dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ nātra
kāryā vicāraṇā //
HV, 5, 36.2 stotraṃ yenāsya
kuryāva rājñas tejasvino dvijāḥ //
HV, 5, 37.2 yāni karmāṇi
kṛtavān pṛthuḥ paścān mahābalaḥ //
HV, 6, 3.2 yadi me vacanaṃ nādya
kariṣyasi jagaddhitam //
HV, 6, 8.1 samāṃ ca
kuru sarvatra māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara /
HV, 6, 22.1 nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ
kṛtvā tu takṣakam /
HV, 6, 29.1 vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ
kṛtvā yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais tathā /
HV, 6, 33.2 vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ
kṛtvā śucīn gandhān narottama //
HV, 7, 36.2 kṛtvā karma divaṃ yānti brahmalokam anāmayam //
HV, 7, 53.2 brahmāṇam agrataḥ
kṛtvā sahādityagaṇair vibho //
HV, 8, 9.2 uvāca kiṃ mayā
kāryaṃ kathayasva śucismite /
HV, 8, 18.2 cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ na tathā pūrvajeṣu vai //
HV, 8, 26.1 na śakyam etan mithyā tu
kartuṃ mātṛvacas tava /
HV, 8, 27.1 kṛtam evaṃ vacas tathyaṃ mātus tava bhaviṣyati /
HV, 8, 28.2 tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ
kriyate 'ti punaḥ punaḥ /
HV, 9, 3.1 akarot putrakāmas tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ /
HV, 9, 8.3 aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā devau kiṃ
karavāṇi vām //
HV, 9, 17.2 daśadhā tadgataṃ kṣatram
akarot pṛthivīm imām //
HV, 9, 26.2 kṛtāṃ dvāravatīṃ nāmnā bahudvārāṃ manoramām /
HV, 9, 42.1 śrāddhakarmaṇi coddiṣṭe
akṛte śrāddhakarmaṇi /
HV, 9, 51.2 bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ
kāryaṃ tat tāvat kartum arhasi /
HV, 9, 51.2 bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat tāvat
kartum arhasi /
HV, 9, 75.2 uttaṅkaṃ darśayāmāsa
kṛtakarmā narādhipaḥ //
HV, 9, 82.2 abhiśaptā tu sā bhartrā nadī sā bāhudā
kṛtā //
HV, 9, 89.1 pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ vighnaṃ
cakre sudurmatiḥ /
HV, 9, 89.2 yena bhāryā hṛtā pūrvaṃ
kṛtodvāhā parasya vai //
HV, 9, 99.1 satyavrato mahābāhur bharaṇaṃ tasya
cākarot /
HV, 10, 8.2 satyavratas tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭhe
manasākarot //
HV, 10, 9.1 guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ
kṛtavāṃs tadā /
HV, 10, 11.2 kulasya niṣkṛtis tāta
kṛtā sā vai bhaved iti //
HV, 10, 16.3 yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai
kṛtau punaḥ //
HV, 10, 34.1 sā tu bhartuś citāṃ
kṛtvā vane tām adhyarohata /
HV, 10, 38.2 pahlavāṃś caiva niḥśeṣān
kartuṃ vyavasito nṛpaḥ //
HV, 10, 41.2 dharmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai veṣānyatvaṃ
cakāra ha //
HV, 11, 3.2 yathā ca
kṛtam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn //
HV, 11, 8.3 etad ākhyātam icchāmi kiṃ
kurvāṇo na śocati //
HV, 11, 12.1 śrāddhāni caiva
kurvanti phalakāmā na saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 11, 22.2 vyavasthānaṃ ca dharmeṣu
kartuṃ lokasya cānagha //
HV, 11, 23.1 pramāṇaṃ yaddhi
kurute dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ /
HV, 11, 24.2 kṛtāḥ pramāṇaṃ prītiś ca mama nirvartitātulā //
HV, 12, 12.2 so 'smi bhārgava bhadraṃ te kaṃ kāmaṃ
karavāṇi te //
HV, 12, 24.1 prāyaścittaṃ caradhvaṃ vai vyabhicāro hi vaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
HV, 12, 35.1 yo 'niṣṭvā ca pitṝn śrāddhaiḥ kriyāḥ kāścit
kariṣyati /
HV, 12, 38.1 śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmāś ca ye
kariṣyanti mānavāḥ /
HV, 13, 32.1 yaiḥ
kriyante hi karmāṇi śarīrair divi daivataiḥ /
HV, 13, 34.2 dhyātvā prasādaṃ te
cakrus tasyāḥ sarve 'nukampayā //
HV, 13, 67.1 somasyāpyāyanaṃ
kṛtvā vahner vaivasvatasya ca /
HV, 13, 71.2 śreyas te 'dya vidhāsyāmi pratyakṣaṃ
kuru tat svayam //
HV, 14, 8.1 tataś ca yogaṃ prāpsyanti
pūrvajātikṛtaṃ punaḥ /
HV, 15, 50.1 kṛtasvastyayano viprair hutvāgnīn vācya ca dvijān /
HV, 15, 58.1 kṛtaśaucaḥ śarāvāpī rathī niṣkramya vai purāt /
HV, 15, 58.2 kṛtasvastyayano vipraiḥ prāyodhayam ahaṃ ripum //
HV, 16, 2.2 pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya
kṛte śrāddhe purānagha //
HV, 17, 2.2 evaṃ te samayaṃ
cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata //
HV, 17, 5.1 śaptvā tān abhibhāṣyātha catvāraś
cakrur aṇḍajāḥ /
HV, 17, 7.1 teṣāṃ prasādaṃ
cakrus te athaitān sumanābravīt /
HV, 18, 18.1 pāñcālo bahvṛcas tv āsīd ācāryatvaṃ
cakāra ha /
HV, 18, 29.2 kariṣyāmo vidhānaṃ te yena tvaṃ vartayiṣyasi //
HV, 20, 14.2 triḥsaptakṛtvo 'tiyaśāś
cakārābhipradakṣiṇām //
HV, 20, 43.2 budha ity
akaron nāma tasya putrasya dhīmataḥ /
HV, 21, 31.2 hataujā durbalo mūḍho rajiputraiḥ
kṛto vibho //
HV, 21, 32.3 nābhaviṣyat tvatpriyārtham
akartavyaṃ mayānagha //
HV, 21, 33.3 tathā tāta
kariṣyāmi mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ //
HV, 23, 52.1 pūrvaṃ tu vitathe tasya
kṛte vai putrajanmani /
HV, 23, 80.2 gaṅgāśāpena dehārdhaṃ yasyāḥ paścān
nadīkṛtam //
HV, 24, 22.2 pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ
cakre kauntyas tāṃ pāṇḍur āvahat //
HV, 25, 8.2 jijñāsāṃ pauruṣe
cakre na caskande 'tha pauruṣam //
HV, 27, 7.2 sadopaspṛśatas tasya
cakāra priyam āpagā //
HV, 28, 14.1 lipsāṃ
cakre prasenāt tu maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam /
HV, 29, 8.1 pāṇḍavāṇāṃ tu dagdhānāṃ hariḥ
kṛtvodakaṃ tadā /
HV, 29, 13.1 anāptau ca vadhārhau ca
kṛtvā bhojajanārdanau /
HV, 29, 14.1 apayāne tato buddhiṃ bhojaś
cakre bhayārditaḥ /
HV, 29, 36.2 tat prayacchasva mānārha mayi mānāryakaṃ
kṛthāḥ //
HV, 30, 6.2 mānuṣye sa kathaṃ buddhiṃ
cakre cakrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ //
HV, 30, 7.1 gopāyanaṃ yaḥ
kurute jagataḥ sārvalaukikam /
HV, 30, 8.1 mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā yo dadhāra
cakāra ca /
HV, 30, 10.1 yo 'ntakāle jagat pītvā
kṛtvā toyamayaṃ vapuḥ /
HV, 30, 13.1 yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ
kṛtvā dvidhā kṛtvā ca tat punaḥ /
HV, 30, 13.1 yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā dvidhā
kṛtvā ca tat punaḥ /
HV, 30, 19.2 śakraṃ ca yo daityagaṇāvaruddhaṃ garbhāvasāne nakṛśaṃ
cakāra //
HV, 30, 20.1 padāni yo lokapadāni
kṛtvā cakāra daityān salilāśayasthān /
HV, 30, 20.1 padāni yo lokapadāni kṛtvā
cakāra daityān salilāśayasthān /
HV, 30, 20.2 kṛtvā ca devāṃs tridivasya devāṃś cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva //
HV, 30, 20.2 kṛtvā ca devāṃs tridivasya devāṃś
cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva //
HV, 30, 22.2 arāṃs trīṇi ca yaś
cakre havyakavyapradān makhe //
HV, 30, 23.1 havyādāṃś ca surāṃś
cakre kavyādāṃś ca pitṝn api /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 22.1 evamanuśrūyate purā kila bhagavān svalokam adhitiṣṭhan parameṣṭhī vikāsini padmaviṣṭare samupaviṣṭaḥ sunāsīrapramukhair gīrvāṇaiḥ parivṛto brahmodyāḥ kathāḥ
kurvannanyāśca niravadyā vidyāgoṣṭhīr bhāvayankadācid āsāṃcakre //
Harṣacarita, 1, 29.1 athātiroṣaṇaḥ prakṛtyā mahātapā munir atres tanayas tārāpater bhrātā nāmnā durvāsā dvitīyena mandapālanāmnā muninā saha kalahāyamānaḥ sāma gāyan krodhāndho visvaram
akarot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ
kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 32.1 atrāntare svayambhuvo 'bhyāśe samupaviṣṭā devī mūrtimatī pīyūṣaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ kalpadrumadukūlavalkalaṃ vasānā visatantumayenāṃśukenonnatastanamadhyabaddhagātrikāgranthiḥ tapobalanirjitatribhuvanajayapatākābhiriva tisṛbhir bhasmapuṇḍrakarājibhir virājitalalāṭājirā skandhāvalambinā sudhāphenadhavalena tapaḥprabhāvakuṇḍalīkṛtena gaṅgāsrotaseva yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣyakā savyena brahmotpattipuṇḍarīkamukulam iva sphaṭikakamaṇḍaluṃ kareṇa kalayantī dakṣiṇam
akṣamālākṛtaparikṣepaṃ kambunirmitormikādanturitaṃ tarjanataraṅgitatarjanīkam utkṣipantī karam āḥ pāpa krodhopahata durātman ajña anātman ajña anātmajña brahmabandho munikheṭa apasada nirākṛta katham ātmaskhalitavilakṣaḥ surāsuramunimanujavṛndavandanīyāṃ tribhuvanamātaraṃ bhagavatīṃ sarasvatīṃ śaptumabhilaṣasi ityabhidadhānā roṣavimuktavetrāsanair oṅkāramukharitamukhair utkṣepadolāyamānajaṭābhārabharitadigbhiḥ parikarabandhabhramitakṛṣṇājināṭopacchāyāśyāmāyamānadivasair amarṣaniḥśvāsadolāpreṅkholitabrahmalokaiḥ somarasam iva svedavisaravyājena sravadbhiragnihotrapavitrabhasmasmeralalāṭaiḥ kuśatantucāmaracīracīvaribhir āṣāḍhibhiḥ praharaṇīkṛtakamaṇḍalumaṇḍalair mūrtaiś caturbhir vedaiḥ saha bṛsīmapahāya sāvitrī samuttasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā
kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini
kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 89.1 mānayāmi munervacanam ityuktvotthāya
kṛtamahītalāvataraṇasaṃkalpā parityajya viyogaviklavaṃ svaparijanaṃ jñātivargam avigaṇayyāvagaṇā triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caturmukhaṃ katham apy anunayanivartitānuyāyivrativrātā brahmalokataḥ sāvitrīdvitīyā nirjagāma //
Harṣacarita, 1, 99.1 ayatnopanatena phalamūlenāmṛtarasam apy atiśiśayiṣamāṇena ca svādimnā śiśireṇa śoṇavāriṇā śarīrasthitim
akarot //
Harṣacarita, 1, 104.1 krameṇa ca sāmīpyopajāyamānābhivyakti tasminmahati śapharodaradhūsare rajasi payasīva makaracakraṃ plavamānaṃ puraḥ pradhāvamānena pralambakuṭilakacapallavaghaṭitalalāṭajūṭakena dhavaladantapattrikādyutihasitakapolabhittinā pinaddhakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkakalkacchuraṇakṛṣṇaśabalakaṣāyakañcukena
uttarīyakṛtaśiroveṣṭanena vāmaprakoṣṭhaniviṣṭaspaṣṭahāṭakakaṭakena dviguṇapaṭṭapaṭṭikāgāḍhagranthigrathitāsidhenunā anavaratavyāyāmakṛtakarkaśaśarīreṇa vātahariṇayūtheneva muhurmuhuḥ kham uḍḍīyamānena laṅghitasamaviṣamāvaṭaviṭapena koṇadhāriṇā kṛpāṇapāṇinā sevāgṛhītavividhavanakusumaphalamūlaparṇena cala cala yāhi yāhi apasarpāpasarpa puraḥ prayaccha panthānam ity anavaratakṛtakalakalena yuvaprāyeṇa sahasramātreṇa padātijanena sanātham aśvavṛndaṃ saṃdadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 104.1 krameṇa ca sāmīpyopajāyamānābhivyakti tasminmahati śapharodaradhūsare rajasi payasīva makaracakraṃ plavamānaṃ puraḥ pradhāvamānena pralambakuṭilakacapallavaghaṭitalalāṭajūṭakena dhavaladantapattrikādyutihasitakapolabhittinā pinaddhakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkakalkacchuraṇakṛṣṇaśabalakaṣāyakañcukena uttarīyakṛtaśiroveṣṭanena vāmaprakoṣṭhaniviṣṭaspaṣṭahāṭakakaṭakena dviguṇapaṭṭapaṭṭikāgāḍhagranthigrathitāsidhenunā
anavaratavyāyāmakṛtakarkaśaśarīreṇa vātahariṇayūtheneva muhurmuhuḥ kham uḍḍīyamānena laṅghitasamaviṣamāvaṭaviṭapena koṇadhāriṇā kṛpāṇapāṇinā sevāgṛhītavividhavanakusumaphalamūlaparṇena cala cala yāhi yāhi apasarpāpasarpa puraḥ prayaccha panthānam ity anavaratakṛtakalakalena yuvaprāyeṇa sahasramātreṇa padātijanena sanātham aśvavṛndaṃ saṃdadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 104.1 krameṇa ca sāmīpyopajāyamānābhivyakti tasminmahati śapharodaradhūsare rajasi payasīva makaracakraṃ plavamānaṃ puraḥ pradhāvamānena pralambakuṭilakacapallavaghaṭitalalāṭajūṭakena dhavaladantapattrikādyutihasitakapolabhittinā pinaddhakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkakalkacchuraṇakṛṣṇaśabalakaṣāyakañcukena uttarīyakṛtaśiroveṣṭanena vāmaprakoṣṭhaniviṣṭaspaṣṭahāṭakakaṭakena dviguṇapaṭṭapaṭṭikāgāḍhagranthigrathitāsidhenunā anavaratavyāyāmakṛtakarkaśaśarīreṇa vātahariṇayūtheneva muhurmuhuḥ kham uḍḍīyamānena laṅghitasamaviṣamāvaṭaviṭapena koṇadhāriṇā kṛpāṇapāṇinā sevāgṛhītavividhavanakusumaphalamūlaparṇena cala cala yāhi yāhi apasarpāpasarpa puraḥ prayaccha panthānam ity
anavaratakṛtakalakalena yuvaprāyeṇa sahasramātreṇa padātijanena sanātham aśvavṛndaṃ saṃdadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa
kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā
kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva
kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 110.1 kṛtopasaṃgrahaṇau tau sāvitrī samaṃ sarasvatyā kisalayāsanadānādinā sakusumaphalārghyāvasānena vanavāsocitenātithyena yathākramam upajagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 150.1 dadhīcas tu navāmbhobharagabhīrāmbhodharadhvānanibhayā bhāratyā nartayan vanalatābhavanabhājo bhujaṅgabhujaḥ sudhīramuvāca ārya
kariṣyati prasādam āryārādhyamānā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 164.1 astam upayāti ca pratyakparyastamaṇḍale lāṅgalikāstabakatāmratviṣi kamalinīkāmuke kaṭhorasārasaśiraḥśoṇaśociṣi sāvitre trayīmaye tejasi taruṇataratamālaśyāmale ca malinayati vyoma vyomavyāpini timirasaṃcaye saṃcaratsiddhasundarīnūpuraravānusāriṇi ca mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākinīhaṃsa iva samutsarpati śaśini gaganatalam
kṛtasaṃdhyāpraṇāmā niśāmukha eva nipatya vimuktāṅgī pallavaśayane tasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 165.1 sāvitryapi
kṛtvā yathākriyamāṇaṃ sāyantanaṃ kriyākalāpamucite śayanakāle kisalayaśayanamabhajata jātanidrā ca suṣvāpa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 186.1 kṛtāsanaparigrahaṃ tu taṃ prītyā sāvitrī papraccha ārya kaccit kuśalī kumāra iti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva
kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 201.1 dūrādeva ca dadhīcapremṇā sarasvatyā luṇṭhiteva manorathair ākṛṣṭeva kutūhalena pratyudgatevotkalikābhir āliṅgitevotkaṇṭhayā antaḥpraveśiteva hṛdayena snapitevānandāśrubhir vilipteva smitena vījitevocchvasitaiḥ ācchāditeva cakṣuṣā abhyarciteva vadanapuṇḍarīkeṇa
sakhīkṛtevāśayā savidhamupayayau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt
kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ
kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 232.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā
svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 234.1 ājagāma ca madhumāsa iva surabhigandhavāhaḥ haṃsa iva
kṛtamṛṇāladhṛtiḥ śikhaṇḍīva ghanaprītyunmukhaḥ malayānila ivāhitasarasacandanadhavalatanulatotkampaḥ kṛṣyamāṇa iva kṛtakarakacagraheṇa grahapatinā preryamāṇa iva kandarpoddīpanadakṣeṇa dakṣiṇānilena uhyamāna ivotkalikābahulena ratirasena parimalasaṃpātinā madhupapaṭalena paṭeneva nīlenācchāditāṅgayaṣṭiḥ antaḥsphuratā mattamadanakarikarṇaśaṅkhāyamānena pratimendunā prathamasamāgamavilāsavilakṣasmiteneva dhavalīkriyamāṇaikakapolodaro mālatīdvitīyo dadhīcaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 234.1 ājagāma ca madhumāsa iva surabhigandhavāhaḥ haṃsa iva kṛtamṛṇāladhṛtiḥ śikhaṇḍīva ghanaprītyunmukhaḥ malayānila ivāhitasarasacandanadhavalatanulatotkampaḥ kṛṣyamāṇa iva
kṛtakarakacagraheṇa grahapatinā preryamāṇa iva kandarpoddīpanadakṣeṇa dakṣiṇānilena uhyamāna ivotkalikābahulena ratirasena parimalasaṃpātinā madhupapaṭalena paṭeneva nīlenācchāditāṅgayaṣṭiḥ antaḥsphuratā mattamadanakarikarṇaśaṅkhāyamānena pratimendunā prathamasamāgamavilāsavilakṣasmiteneva dhavalīkriyamāṇaikakapolodaro mālatīdvitīyo dadhīcaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā
kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 248.1 cakāra ca kṛtadāraparigrahasyāsya tasminneva pradeśe prītyā prītikūṭanāmānaṃ nivāsam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 248.1 cakāra ca
kṛtadāraparigrahasyāsya tasminneva pradeśe prītyā prītikūṭanāmānaṃ nivāsam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ
kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 260.1 kṛtopanayanādikriyākalāpasya samāvṛttasya cāsya caturdaśavarṣadeśīyasya pitāpi śrutismṛtivihitaṃ kṛtvā dvijajanocitaṃ nikhilaṃ puṇyajātaṃ kālenādaśamīstha evāstamagamat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 260.1 kṛtopanayanādikriyākalāpasya samāvṛttasya cāsya caturdaśavarṣadeśīyasya pitāpi śrutismṛtivihitaṃ
kṛtvā dvijajanocitaṃ nikhilaṃ puṇyajātaṃ kālenādaśamīstha evāstamagamat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 6.1 abhinavoditaśca sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ
sakalakusumabandhanamokṣamakarotpratapannuṣṇasamayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid
āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ
kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 17.1 atha tenānīyamānam atidūragamanagurujaḍajaṅghākāṇḍam kārdamikacelacīrikāniyamitoccaṇḍacaṇḍātakam pṛṣṭhapreṅkhatpaṭaccarakarpaṭaghaṭitagalagranthim
atinibiḍasūtrabandhanimnitāntarālakṛtalekhavyavacchedayā lekhamālikayā parikalitamūrdhānam praviśantaṃ lekhahārakamadrākṣīt //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 2.1 kṛtapraṇāmasya mahīṃ mahībhuje jitāṃ sapatnena nivedayiṣyataḥ /
Kir, 1, 5.2 sadānukūleṣu hi
kurvate ratiṃ nṛpeṣv amātyeṣu ca sarvasampadaḥ //
Kir, 1, 9.1 kṛtāriṣaḍvargajayena mānavīm agamyarūpāṃ padavīṃ prapitsunā /
Kir, 1, 10.2 sa saṃtataṃ darśayate gatasmayaḥ
kṛtādhipatyām iva sādhu bandhutām //
Kir, 1, 21.1 na tena sajyaṃ kvacid udyataṃ dhanur na vā
kṛtaṃ kopavijihmam ānanam /
Kir, 1, 25.1 tad āśu
kartuṃ tvayi jihmam udyate vidhīyatāṃ tatra vidheyam uttaram /
Kir, 1, 35.2 sa valkavāsāṃsi tavādhunāharan
karoti manyuṃ na kathaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ //
Kir, 2, 9.2 kṣayayuktim upekṣate kṛtī
kurute tatpratikāram anyathā //
Kir, 2, 12.1 prabhavaḥ khalu kośadaṇḍayoḥ
kṛtapañcāṅgavinirṇayo nayaḥ /
Kir, 2, 17.2 jananātha tavānujanmanāṃ
kṛtam āviṣkṛtapauruṣair bhujaiḥ //
Kir, 2, 22.1 kuru tanmatim eva vikrame nṛpa nirdhūya tamaḥ pramādajam /
Kir, 2, 24.1 jvalatas tava jātavedasaḥ satataṃ
vairikṛtasya cetasi /
Kir, 2, 33.2 sukṛtaḥ pariśuddha āgamaḥ kurute dīpa ivārthadarśanam //
Kir, 2, 33.2 sukṛtaḥ pariśuddha āgamaḥ
kurute dīpa ivārthadarśanam //
Kir, 2, 36.2 avibhidya
niśākṛtaṃ tamaḥ prabhayā nāṃśumatāpy udīyate //
Kir, 2, 40.2 kriyate patir uccakair apāṃ bhavatā dhīratayādharīkṛtaḥ //
Kir, 2, 46.1 abhiyoga imān mahībhujo bhavatā tasya tataḥ
kṛtāvadheḥ /
Kir, 3, 3.2 mādhuryavisrambhaviśeṣabhājā
kṛtopasambhāṣam ivekṣitena //
Kir, 3, 16.2 prakāśitatvanmatiśīlasārāḥ
kṛtopakārā iva vidviṣas te //
Kir, 3, 19.1 yasminn
anaiśvaryakṛtavyalīkaḥ parābhavaṃ prāpta ivāntako 'pi /
Kir, 3, 19.2 dhunvan dhanuḥ kasya raṇe na
kuryān mano bhayaikapravaṇaṃ sa bhīṣmaḥ //
Kir, 3, 29.1 kariṣyase yatra suduścarāṇi prasattaye gotrabhidas tapāṃsi /
Kir, 3, 31.1 kṛtānatir vyāhṛtasāntvavāde jātaspṛhaḥ puṇyajanaḥ sa jiṣṇau /
Kir, 3, 32.2 bṛhaddyutīn
duḥkhakṛtātmalābhaṃ tamaḥ śanaiḥ pāṇḍusutān prapede //
Kir, 3, 43.1 vīryāvadāneṣu
kṛtāvamarṣas tanvann abhūtām iva sampratītim /
Kir, 3, 43.2 kurvan prayāmakṣayam āyatīnām arkatviṣām ahna ivāvaśeṣaḥ //
Kir, 3, 48.2 vahan dvayīṃ yady aphale 'rthajāte
karoty asaṃskārahatām ivoktim //
Kir, 3, 49.1 vītaujasaḥ sannidhimātraśeṣā
bhavatkṛtāṃ bhūtim apekṣamāṇāḥ /
Kir, 3, 51.1 karoti yo 'śeṣajanātiriktāṃ sambhāvanām arthavatīṃ kriyābhiḥ /
Kir, 3, 52.2 tava prayātasya jayāya teṣāṃ
kriyād aghānāṃ maghavā vighātam //
Kir, 3, 54.1 tad āśu
kurvan vacanaṃ maharṣer manorathān naḥ saphalīkuruṣva /
Kir, 4, 6.1 kṛtormirekhaṃ śithilatvam āyatā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śāntarayeṇa vāriṇā /
Kir, 4, 10.2 tam utsukāś
cakrur avekṣaṇotsukaṃ gavāṃ gaṇāḥ prasnutapīvaraudharasaḥ //
Kir, 4, 13.2 dadarśa gopān upadhenu pāṇḍavaḥ
kṛtānukārān iva gobhir ārjave //
Kir, 4, 21.1 iyaṃ śivāyā niyater ivāyatiḥ
kṛtārthayantī jagataḥ phalaiḥ kriyāḥ /
Kir, 4, 33.1 kṛtāvadhānaṃ jitabarhiṇadhvanau suraktagopījanagītaniḥsvane /
Kir, 5, 3.1 kṣitinabhaḥsuralokanivāsibhiḥ
kṛtaniketam adṛṣṭaparasparaiḥ /
Kir, 5, 13.2 śivam agātmajayā ca
kṛterṣyayā sakalahaṃ sagaṇaṃ śucimānasam //
Kir, 5, 17.2 ghanavartma sahasradheva
kurvan himagaurair acalādhipaḥ śirobhiḥ //
Kir, 5, 25.1 kurarīgaṇaḥ
kṛtaravas taravaḥ kusumānatāḥ sakamalaṃ kamalam /
Kir, 5, 35.2 sa eṣa kailāsa upāntasarpiṇaḥ
karoty akālāstamayaṃ vivasvataḥ //
Kir, 5, 42.2 śṛṅgāṇy amuṣya bhajate gaṇabhartur ukṣā
kurvan vadhūjanamanaḥsu śaśāṅkaśaṅkām //
Kir, 6, 4.2 mudam asya
māṅgalikatūryakṛtāṃ dhvanayaḥ pratenur anuvapram apām //
Kir, 6, 23.1 śirasā harinmaṇinibhaḥ sa vahan
kṛtajanmano 'bhiṣavaṇena jaṭāḥ /
Kir, 6, 29.1 tad
abhūrivāsarakṛtaṃ sukṛtair upalabhya vaibhavam ananyabhavam /
Kir, 6, 33.2 guṇasampadānuguṇatāṃ gamitaḥ
kurute 'sya bhaktim iva bhūtagaṇaḥ //
Kir, 7, 5.1 kāntānāṃ
kṛtapulakaḥ stanāṅgarāge vaktreṣu cyutatilakeṣu mauktikābhaḥ /
Kir, 7, 6.2 tejobhiḥ kanakanikāṣarājigaurair āyāmaḥ
kriyata iva sma sātirekaḥ //
Kir, 7, 8.1 sindūraiḥ
kṛtarucayaḥ sahemakakṣyāḥ srotobhis tridaśagajā madaṃ kṣarantaḥ /
Kir, 7, 15.2 kāntānāṃ bahumatim āyayuḥ payodā nālpīyān bahu
sukṛtaṃ hinasti doṣaḥ //
Kir, 7, 17.1 saṃsiddhāv iti
karaṇīyasaṃnibaddhair ālāpaiḥ pipatiṣatāṃ vilaṅghya vīthīm /
Kir, 7, 35.1 praścyotanmadasurabhīṇi nimnagāyāḥ krīḍanto gajapatayaḥ payāṃsi
kṛtvā /
Kir, 8, 1.1 atha
svamāyākṛtamandirojjvalaṃ jvalanmaṇi vyomasadāṃ sanātanam /
Kir, 8, 7.1 karau dhunānā navapallavākṛtī vṛthā
kṛthā mānini mā pariśramam /
Kir, 8, 13.2 nabhaścarāṇām upakartum icchatāṃ priyāṇi
cakruḥ praṇayena yoṣitaḥ //
Kir, 8, 41.1 tathā na pūrvaṃ
kṛtabhūṣaṇādaraḥ priyānurāgeṇa vilāsinījanaḥ /
Kir, 8, 44.2 kṛtānukūlyā surarājayoṣitāṃ prasādasāphalyam avāpa jāhnavī //
Kir, 8, 53.1 nimīladākekaralocacakṣuṣāṃ priyopakaṇṭhaṃ
kṛtagātravepathuḥ /
Kir, 9, 46.1 śaṅkitāya
kṛtabāṣpanipātām īrṣyayā vimukhitāṃ dayitāya /
Kir, 9, 60.1 locanādharakṛtāhṛtarāgā vāsitānanaviśeṣitagandhā /
Kir, 10, 3.1 nihitasarasayāvakair babhāse caraṇatalaiḥ
kṛtapaddhatir vadhūnām /
Kir, 10, 4.2 pratiravavitato vanāni
cakre mukharasam utsukahaṃsasārasāni //
Kir, 10, 10.2 anupamaśamadīptatāgarīyān
kṛtapadapaṅktir atharvaṇeva vedaḥ //
Kir, 11, 64.1 gurūn
kurvanti te vaṃśyān anvarthā tair vasuṃdharā /
Kir, 12, 19.1 atha bhūtabhavyabhavadīśam abhimukhayituṃ
kṛtastavāḥ /
Kir, 13, 9.2 pṛthubhir dhvajinīsravair
akārṣīccakitodbhrāntamṛgāṇi kānanāni //
Kir, 13, 10.1 bahuśaḥ
kṛtasatkṛter vidhātuṃ priyam icchann athavā suyodhanasya /
Kir, 13, 11.2 pratikartum upāgataḥ samanyuḥ
kṛtamanyur yadi vā vṛkodareṇa //
Kir, 13, 13.1 kuru tāta tapāṃsy amārgadāyī vijayāyetyalam anvaśān munir mām /
Kir, 13, 13.2 balinaś ca vadhād ṛte 'sya śakyaṃ vrasaṃrakṣaṇam anyathā na
kartum //
Kir, 13, 21.1 vrajato 'sya bṛhatpatatrajanmā
kṛtatārkṣyopanipātavegaśaṅkaḥ /
Kir, 13, 27.2 saha pūrvataraṃ nu cittavṛtter apatitvā nu
cakāra lakṣyabhedam //
Kir, 13, 32.2 na tathā kṛtavedināṃ
kariṣyan priyatām eti yathā kṛtāvadānaḥ //
Kir, 13, 32.2 na tathā kṛtavedināṃ kariṣyan priyatām eti yathā
kṛtāvadānaḥ //
Kir, 13, 33.2 kṛtaśaktir avāṅmukho gurutvāj janitavrīḍa ivātmapauruṣeṇa //
Kir, 13, 49.1 durvacaṃ tad atha mā sma bhūn mṛgas tvāv asau yad
akariṣyad ojasā /
Kir, 13, 60.1 tena sūrir upakāritādhanaḥ
kartum icchati na yācitaṃ vṛthā /
Kir, 13, 64.1 janmaveṣatapasāṃ virodhinīṃ mā
kṛthāḥ punar amūm apakriyām /
Kir, 14, 8.1 virodhi siddher iti
kartum udyataḥ sa vāritaḥ kiṃ bhavatā na bhūpatiḥ /
Kir, 14, 12.2 dvidheva
kṛtvā hṛdayaṃ nigūhataḥ sphurad asādhor vivṛṇoti vāgasiḥ //
Kir, 14, 15.1 mṛgān vinighnan mṛgayuḥ svahetunā
kṛtopakāraḥ katham icchatāṃ tapaḥ /
Kir, 14, 16.2 śarāsanaṃ bibhrati sajyasāyakaṃ
kṛtānukampaḥ sa kathaṃ pratīyate //
Kir, 14, 17.2 avikṣate tatra
mayātmasātkṛte kṛtārthatā nanv adhikā camūpateḥ //
Kir, 14, 20.2 athāsti śaktiḥ
kṛtam eva yācñayā na dūṣitaḥ śaktimatāṃ svayaṃgrahaḥ //
Kir, 14, 23.2 samānavīryānvayapauruṣeṣu yaḥ
karoty atikrāntim asau tiraskriyā //
Kir, 14, 24.1 yadā vigṛhṇāti hataṃ tadā yaśaḥ
karoti maitrīm atha dūṣitā guṇāḥ /
Kir, 14, 24.2 sthitiṃ samīkṣyobhayathā parīkṣakaḥ
karoty avajñopahataṃ pṛthagjanam //
Kir, 14, 27.2 yugāntavātābhihateva
kurvatī ninādam ambhonidhivīcisaṃhatiḥ //
Kir, 14, 34.2 gaṇādhipānāṃ paritaḥ prasāriṇī vanāny avāñcīva
cakāra saṃhatiḥ //
Kir, 14, 54.2 javād atīye himavān adhomukhaiḥ
kṛtāparādhair iva tasya pattribhiḥ //
Kir, 14, 55.1 dviṣāṃ kṣatīr yāḥ prathame śilāmukhā vibhidya dehāvaraṇāni
cakrire /
Kir, 14, 63.1 amarṣiṇā
kṛtyam iva kṣamāśrayaṃ madoddhateneva hitaṃ priyaṃ vacaḥ /
Kir, 16, 19.1 puṃsaḥ padaṃ madhyamam uttamasya dvidheva
kurvan dhanuṣaḥ praṇādaiḥ /
Kir, 16, 43.1 pratighnatībhiḥ
kṛtamīlitāni dyulokabhājām api locanāni /
Kir, 16, 49.1 sāphalyam astre ripupauruṣasya
kṛtvā gate bhāgya ivāpavargam /
Kir, 16, 56.2 kṛtāspadās tapta ivāyasi dhvaniṃ payonipātāḥ prathame vitenire //
Kir, 17, 15.1 pratyāhataujāḥ
kṛtasattvavegaḥ parākramaṃ jyāyasi yas tanoti /
Kir, 17, 27.2 netārilokeṣu
karoti yad yat tat tac cakārāsya śareṣu śambhuḥ //
Kir, 17, 27.2 netārilokeṣu karoti yad yat tat tac
cakārāsya śareṣu śambhuḥ //
Kir, 17, 30.2 akhaṇḍitaṃ pāṇḍavasāyakebhyaḥ
kṛtasya sadyaḥ pratikāram āpuḥ //
Kir, 17, 41.2 parāṅmukhatve 'pi
kṛtopakārāt tūṇīmukhān mitrakulād ivāryaḥ //
Kir, 17, 62.1 niḥśeṣaṃ śakalitavalkalāṅgasāraiḥ
kurvadbhir bhuvam abhitaḥ kaṣāyacitrām /
Kir, 18, 11.1 karaṇaśṛṅkhalaniḥsṛtayos tayoḥ
kṛtabhujadhvani valgu vivalgatoḥ /
Kir, 18, 19.2 cakruḥ prayatnena vikīryamāṇair vyomnaḥ pariṣvaṅgam ivāgrapakṣaiḥ //
Kir, 18, 21.1 kṛtadhṛti parivanditenoccakair gaṇapatibhir abhinnaromodgamaiḥ /
Kir, 18, 21.2 tapasi
kṛtaphale phalajyāyasī stutir iti jagade hareḥ sūnunā //
Kir, 18, 23.2 na namanti caikapuruṣaṃ puruṣās tava yāvad īśa na natiḥ
kriyate //
Kir, 18, 47.2 svadhāmnā lokānāṃ tam upari
kṛtasthānam amarās tapolakṣmyā dīptaṃ dinakṛtam ivoccair upajaguḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 13.2 yasyārthayuktaṃ girirājaśabdaṃ
kurvanti vālavyajanaiś camaryaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 1, 48.2 taṃ keśapāśaṃ prasamīkṣya
kuryur vālapriyatvaṃ śithilaṃ camaryaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 3.1 ājñāpaya jñātaviśeṣa puṃsāṃ lokeṣu yat te
karaṇīyam asti /
KumSaṃ, 3, 8.2 yasyāḥ
kariṣyāmi dṛḍhānutāpaṃ pravālaśayyāśaraṇaṃ śarīram //
KumSaṃ, 3, 10.2 kuryāṃ harasyāpi pinākapāṇer dhairyacyutiṃ ke mama dhanvino 'nye //
KumSaṃ, 3, 14.1 āśaṃsatā bāṇagatiṃ vṛṣāṅke
kāryaṃ tvayā naḥ pratipannakalpam /
KumSaṃ, 3, 18.1 tad gaccha siddhyai
kuru devakāryam artho 'yam arthāntarabhāvya eva /
KumSaṃ, 3, 33.2 svedodgamaḥ kiṃpuruṣāṅganānāṃ
cakre padaṃ patraviśeṣakeṣu //
KumSaṃ, 3, 59.2 śanaiḥ
kṛtaprāṇavimuktir īśaḥ paryaṅkabandhaṃ nibiḍaṃ bibheda //
KumSaṃ, 3, 62.2 cakāra karṇacyutapallavena mūrdhnā praṇāmaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajāya //
KumSaṃ, 3, 72.2 tāvat sa vahnir bhavanetrajanmā bhasmāvaśeṣaṃ madanaṃ
cakāra //
KumSaṃ, 4, 4.2 vilalāpa vikīrṇamūrdhajā samaduḥkhām iva
kurvatī sthalīm //
KumSaṃ, 4, 7.1 kṛtavān asi vipriyaṃ na me pratikūlaṃ na ca te mayā kṛtam /
KumSaṃ, 4, 7.1 kṛtavān asi vipriyaṃ na me pratikūlaṃ na ca te mayā
kṛtam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 2.1 iyeṣa sā
kartum avandhyarūpatāṃ samādhim āsthāya tapobhir ātmanaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 3.1 niśamya caināṃ tapase
kṛtodyamāṃ sutāṃ girīśapratisaktamānasām /
KumSaṃ, 5, 7.1 athānurūpābhiniveśatoṣiṇā
kṛtābhyanujñā guruṇā garīyasā /
KumSaṃ, 5, 10.1 pratikṣaṇaṃ sā
kṛtaromavikriyāṃ vratāya mauñjīṃ triguṇāṃ babhāra yām /
KumSaṃ, 5, 10.2 akāri tatpūrvanibaddhayā tayā sarāgam asyā rasanāguṇāspadam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 11.2 kuśāṅkurādānaparikṣatāṅguliḥ
kṛto 'kṣasūtrapraṇayī tayā karaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 16.1 kṛtābhiṣekāṃ hutajātavedasaṃ tvaguttarāsaṅgavatīm adhītinīm /
KumSaṃ, 5, 21.2 apāṅgayoḥ kevalam asya dīrghayoḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śyāmikayā
kṛtaṃ padam //
KumSaṃ, 5, 27.2 tuṣāravṛṣṭikṣatapadmasaṃpadāṃ sarojasaṃdhānam
ivākarod apām //
KumSaṃ, 5, 29.2 tapaḥ śarīraiḥ kaṭhinair upārjitaṃ tapasvināṃ dūram adhaś
cakāra sā //
KumSaṃ, 5, 49.2 karoti lakṣyaṃ ciram asya cakṣuṣo na vaktram ātmīyam arālapakṣmaṇaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 52.2 yadartham ambhojam ivoṣṇavāraṇaṃ
kṛtaṃ tapaḥsādhanam etayā vapuḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 60.1 drumeṣu sakhyā
kṛtajanmasu svayaṃ phalaṃ tapaḥsākṣiṣu dṛṣṭam eṣv api /
KumSaṃ, 5, 65.2 amaṅgalābhyāsaratiṃ vicintya taṃ tavānuvṛttiṃ na ca
kartum utsahe //
KumSaṃ, 5, 69.2 stanadvaye 'smin haricandanāspade padaṃ citābhasmarajaḥ
kariṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 5, 80.2 karoti pādāv upagamya maulinā vinidramandārarajo'ruṇāṅgulī //
KumSaṃ, 5, 84.2 svarūpam āsthāya ca tāṃ
kṛtasmitaḥ samālalambe vṛṣarājaketanaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 6.2 tasyāḥ śarīre pratikarma
cakrur bandhustriyo yāḥ patiputravatyaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 9.1 tāṃ lodhrakalkena hṛtāṅgatailām
āśyānakāleyakṛtāṅgarāgām /
KumSaṃ, 7, 15.1 vinyastaśuklāguru
cakrur asyā gorocanāpatravibhaṅgam aṅgam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 19.2 sā rañjayitvā caraṇau
kṛtāśīr mālyena tāṃ nirvacanaṃ jaghāna //
KumSaṃ, 7, 24.2 tam eva menā duhituḥ kathaṃcid vivāhadīkṣātilakaṃ
cakāra //
KumSaṃ, 7, 34.1 yathāpradeśaṃ bhujageśvarāṇāṃ
kariṣyatām ābharaṇāntaratvam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 38.2 mukhaiḥ prabhāmaṇḍalareṇugauraiḥ padmākaraṃ
cakrur ivāntarīkṣam //
KumSaṃ, 7, 45.2 dṛṣṭipradāne
kṛtanandisaṃjñās taddarśitāḥ prāñjalayaḥ praṇemuḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 54.1 hrīmān abhūd bhūmidharo hareṇa trailokyavandyena
kṛtapraṇāmaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 63.2 prāsādaśṛṅgāṇi divāpi
kurvañ jyotsnābhiṣekadviguṇadyutīni //
KumSaṃ, 7, 83.2 śivena bhartrā saha dharmacaryā
kāryā tvayā muktavicārayeti //
KumSaṃ, 7, 95.1 navapariṇayalajjābhūṣaṇāṃ tatra gaurīṃ vadanam apaharantīṃ
tatkṛtotkṣepam īśaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 11.2 prekṣya bimbam anu bimbam ātmanaḥ kāni kāni na
cakāra lajjayā //
KumSaṃ, 8, 76.2 atra labdhavasatir guṇāntaraṃ kiṃ vilāsini madaḥ
kariṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 8, 87.2 vāsasaḥ praśithilasya saṃyamaṃ
kurvatīṃ priyatamām avārayat //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 6.1 tasyaikadeśikaṃ manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo dharmādhikārikaṃ pṛthak
cakāra //
KāSū, 1, 1, 11.1 tasya ṣaṣṭhaṃ vaiśikam adhikaraṇaṃ pāṭaliputrikāṇāṃ gaṇikānāṃ niyogād dattakaḥ pṛthak
cakāra //
KāSū, 1, 4, 5.1 sa prātar utthāya
kṛtaniyatakṛtyaḥ gṛhītadantadhāvanaḥ mātrayānulepanaṃ dhūpaṃ srajam iti ca gṛhītvā dattvā sikthakam alaktakaṃ ca dṛṣṭvādarśe mukham gṛhītamukhavāsatāmbūlaḥ kāryāṇyanutiṣṭhet //
KāSū, 1, 5, 6.1 anyato 'pi bahuśo vyavasitacāritrā tasyāṃ veśyāyām iva gamanam uttamavarṇinyām api na dharmapīḍāṃ
kariṣyati /
KāSū, 2, 1, 29.1 pramāṇakālabhāvajānāṃ saṃprayogāṇām ekaikasya navavidhatvāt teṣāṃ vyatikare suratasaṃkhyā na śakyate
kartum /
KāSū, 2, 3, 14.1 viśrabdhasya pramattasya vādharam avagṛhya daśanāntargatam anirgamaṃ
kṛtvā hased utkrośet tarjayed valged āhvayennṛtyet pranartitabhruṇā ca vicalanayanena mukhena vihasantī tāni tāni ca brūyāt /
KāSū, 2, 3, 26.1 ādarśe kuḍye salile vā prayojyāyāśchāyācumbanam ākārapradarśanārtham eva
kāryam //
KāSū, 2, 9, 5.6 kṛtalakṣaṇenāpyupalabdhavaikṛtenāpi na codyata iti cet svayam upakramet /
KāSū, 2, 9, 14.1 tat
kṛtvā jihvāgreṇa sarvato ghaṭṭanam agre ca vyadhanam iti parimṛṣṭakam //
KāSū, 2, 10, 1.1 nāgarakaḥ saha mitrajanena paricārakaiśca
kṛtapuṣpopahāre saṃcāritasurabhidhūpe ratyāvāse prasādhite vāsagṛhe kṛtasnānaprasādhanāṃ yuktyā pītāṃ striyaṃ sāntvanaiḥ punaḥ pānena copakramet /
KāSū, 2, 10, 1.1 nāgarakaḥ saha mitrajanena paricārakaiśca kṛtapuṣpopahāre saṃcāritasurabhidhūpe ratyāvāse prasādhite vāsagṛhe
kṛtasnānaprasādhanāṃ yuktyā pītāṃ striyaṃ sāntvanaiḥ punaḥ pānena copakramet /
KāSū, 2, 10, 9.1 saṃdarśanāt prabhṛtyubhayor api pravṛddharāgayoḥ
prayatnakṛte samāgame pravāsapratyāgamane vā kalahaviyogayoge tadrāgavat //
KāSū, 3, 2, 16.1 saṃstutā cet sakhīm anukūlām ubhayato 'pi visrabdhāṃ tām antarā
kṛtvā kathāṃ yojayet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 18.1 ahaṃ khalu tava dantapadānyadhare
kariṣyāmi stanapṛṣṭhe ca nakhapadam /
KāSū, 3, 2, 18.2 ātmanaśca svayaṃ
kṛtvā tvayā kṛtam iti te sakhījanasya purataḥ kathayiṣyāmi /
KāSū, 3, 2, 18.2 ātmanaśca svayaṃ kṛtvā tvayā
kṛtam iti te sakhījanasya purataḥ kathayiṣyāmi /
KāSū, 3, 3, 2.1 tayā saha puṣpāvacayaṃ grathanaṃ gṛhakaṃ duhitṛkākrīḍāyojanaṃ bhaktapānakaraṇam iti
kurvīta /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.1 yāṃ ca viśvāsyām asyāṃ manyeta tayā saha nirantarāṃ prītiṃ
kuryāt /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.19 vardhamānānurāgaṃ cākhyānake manaḥ
kurvatīm anvarthābhiḥ kathābhiścittahāriṇībhiśca rañjayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 5.20 tām antarā
kṛtvā tena saha dyūtaṃ krīḍām ālāpaṃ cāyojayitum icchati /
KāSū, 3, 4, 25.2 na hyetad ṛte kanyayā anyena
kāryam iti gacchantīṃ punar āgamanānubandham enāṃ visṛjet //
KāSū, 3, 4, 37.1 mātā caināṃ sakhībhir dhātreyikābhiśca saha tadabhimukhīṃ
kuryāt //
KāSū, 4, 1, 3.1 veśma ca śuci susaṃmṛṣṭasthānaṃ viracitavividhakusumaṃ ślakṣṇabhūmitalaṃ hṛdyadarśanaṃ triṣavaṇācaritabalikarma pūjitadevāyatanaṃ
kuryāt //
KāSū, 4, 1, 15.1 āvāhe vivāhe yajñe gamanaṃ sakhībhiḥ saha goṣṭhīṃ devatābhigamanam ityanujñātā
kuryāt //
KāSū, 4, 1, 33.1 tajjaghanyānāṃ ca jīrṇavāsasāṃ saṃcayastair vividharāgaiḥ śuddhair vā
kṛtakarmaṇāṃ paricārakāṇām anugraho mānārtheṣu ca dānam anyatra vopayogaḥ //
KāSū, 4, 2, 57.1 tāsāṃ yathākālaṃ yathārhaṃ ca sthānamānānuvṛttiḥ saparihāsāśca kathāḥ
kuryāt //
KāSū, 5, 2, 6.2 tasyāścāṅkagatasya bālasya lālanaṃ bālakrīḍanakānāṃ cāsya dānaṃ grahaṇaṃ tena saṃnikṛṣṭatvāt kathāyojanaṃ tatsaṃbhāṣaṇakṣameṇa janena ca prītim āsādya
kāryaṃ tadanubandhaṃ ca gamanāgamanasya yojanaṃ saṃśraye cāsyāstām apaśyato nāma kāmasūtrasaṃkathā //
KāSū, 5, 2, 8.1 kṛtaparicayāṃ darśiteṅgitākārāṃ kanyām ivopāyato 'bhiyuñjīteti /
KāSū, 5, 3, 12.1 ciram adṛṣṭāpi prakṛtisthaiva saṃsṛjyate
kṛtalakṣaṇāṃ tāṃ darśitākārām upakramet //
KāSū, 5, 4, 4.3 kvāsitaṃ kva śayitaṃ kva bhuktaṃ kva ceṣṭitaṃ kiṃ vā
kṛtam iti pṛcchati /
KāSū, 5, 4, 7.7 evaṃ
kṛtaparasparaparigrahayośca dūtīpratyayaḥ samāgamaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 5, 14.4 antaḥpurikā vā prayojyayā saha svaceṭikā saṃpreṣaṇena prītiṃ
kuryāt /
KāSū, 5, 6, 9.8 yatra saṃpāto 'syāstatra citrakarmaṇastad yuktasya vyarthānāṃ gītavastukānāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ
kṛtacihnānām āpīnakānām aṅgulīyakasya ca nidhānam /
KāSū, 6, 1, 2.1 yair nāyakam āvarjayed anyābhyaś cāvacchindyād ātmanaścānarthaṃ pratikuryād arthaṃ ca sādhayen na ca gamyaiḥ paribhūyeta tān sahāyān
kuryāt /
KāSū, 6, 3, 5.1 tasya sāradravyāṇi prāg avabodhād anyāpadeśena haste
kurvīta /
KāSū, 6, 4, 17.10 anena vā pratibaddham anena saṃdhiṃ
kṛtvā nāyakaṃ dhaninam avāpsyāmi /
KāSū, 6, 4, 18.4 abhijñānaṃ ca
tatkṛtopakārasambaddhaṃ syād iti viśīrṇapratisaṃdhānam //
KāSū, 6, 5, 12.1 prayojanakartā sakṛt
kṛtvā kṛtinam ātmānaṃ manyate tyāgī punar atītaṃ nāpekṣata iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 32.1 pratijñātam īśvareṇa pratigrahaṃ lapsyate adhikaraṇaṃ sthānaṃ vā prāpsyati vṛttikālo 'sya vā āsannaḥ vāhanam asyā gamiṣyati sthalapattraṃ vā sasyam asya pakṣyate
kṛtam asmin na naśyati nityam avisaṃvādako vetyāyatyām icchet /
KāSū, 6, 6, 3.1 teṣāṃ phalaṃ
kṛtasya vyayasya niṣphalatvam anāyatirāgam iṣyato 'rthasya nivartanam āptasya niṣkramaṇaṃ pāruṣyasya prāptir gamyatā śarīrasya praghātaḥ keśānāṃ chedanaṃ pātanam aṅgavaikalyāpattiḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 4.6 ekasmin
kriyamāṇe kārye kāryadvayasyotpattir ubhayato yogaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 14.4 prabhāvavān kṣudro 'nabhimato 'narthaṃ
kariṣyati na vetyanarthasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 17.4 yatrābhigamane vyayavati pūrvo viruddhaḥ krodhād apakāraṃ
kariṣyati na veti sakto vāmarṣito dattaṃ pratyādāsyati na veti sa ubhayato 'narthasaṃśayaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 18.5 yatrābhigamane vyayavati pūrvo viruddhaḥ prabhāvavān prāpsyate na veti saṃśayo 'nabhigamane ca krodhād anarthaṃ
kariṣyati na veti sa ubhayato 'narthasaṃśayaḥ //
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.4 vajrasnuhīgaṇḍakāni khaṇḍaśaḥ
kṛtāni manaḥśilāgandhapāṣāṇacūrṇenābhyajya saptakṛtvaḥ śoṣitāni cūrṇayitvā madhunā liptaliṅgasya saṃprayogo vaśīkaraṇam /
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.5 etenaiva rātrau dhūmaṃ
kṛtvā taddhūmatiraskṛtaṃ sauvarṇaṃ candramasaṃ darśayati /
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.7 vidārī svayaṃguptā śarkarāmadhusarpirbhyāṃ godhūmacūrṇena polikāṃ
kṛtvā yāvadarthaṃ bhakṣitavān anantāḥ striyo gacchatīty ācakṣate /
KāSū, 7, 2, 24.0 tataḥ śītaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ
kṛtavedanānigrahaṃ sopakrameṇa niṣpādayet //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 2.2 yathāsāmarthyam asmābhiḥ
kriyate kāvyalakṣaṇam //
KāvĀ, 1, 104.2 śrutena yatnena ca vāg upāsitā dhruvaṃ
karoty eva kamapy anugraham //
KāvĀ, 1, 105.2 kṛśe kavitve 'pi janāḥ
kṛtaśramāḥ vidagdhagoṣṭhīṣu vihartum īśate //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 12.1 sādhuḥ saṃsārādbibhyadasmādasārāt
kṛtvā kleśāntaṃ yāti vartma praśāntam /
KāvyAl, 2, 15.2 kṛtāgasāṃ mārgabhidāṃ ca śāsanāḥ pitṛkramādhyāsitatādṛśāsanāḥ //
KāvyAl, 2, 96.1 svayaṃ
kṛtair eva nidarśanairiyaṃ mayā prakᄆptā khalu vāgalaṃkṛtiḥ /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.4 anekaśakrabrahmanāgakanyākoṭibhiḥ pratyudgamyamāno laṅkāmalayamavalokya
smitamakarot pūrvakairapi tathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairasmiṃllaṅkāpurīmalayaśikhare svapratyātmāryajñānatarkadṛṣṭitīrthyaśrāvakapratyekabuddhāryaviṣaye tadbhāvito dharmo deśitaḥ /
LAS, 1, 1.9 upetya vimānādavatīrya saparivāro bhagavantaṃ triṣkṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tūryatālāvacaraiḥ pravādyadbhir indranīlamayena daṇḍena vaiḍūryamusārapratyuptāṃ vīṇāṃ priyaṅgupāṇḍunā anarghyeṇa vastreṇa pārśvāvalambitāṃ
kṛtvā ṣaḍjarṣabhagāndhāradhaivataniṣādamadhyamakaiśikagītasvaragrāmamūrchanādiyuktenānusārya salīlaṃ vīṇāmanupraviśya gāthābhigītairanugāyati sma /
LAS, 1, 44.11 tathāgatasvapratyātmabhūmipraveśādhigamāya tvayā yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.12 evaṃ
kriyamāṇe bhūyo 'pyuttarottaraviśodhako 'yaṃ laṅkādhipate mārgo yastvayā parigṛhītaḥ samādhikauśalasamāpattyā /
LAS, 1, 44.43 tadanurūpaiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyavicitrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitais taiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ drakṣyasi anyonyavaktramukhanirīkṣaṇaṃ ca
kariṣyasi /
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā
kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ
kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
LAS, 1, 44.48 niṣadya upacārātsmitapūrvaṃ bhagavatā
kṛtāvakāśo bhagavantaṃ praśnadvayaṃ pṛcchati sma pṛṣṭā mayā pūrvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ /
LAS, 2, 1.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāmatibodhisattvasahitaḥ sarvabuddhakṣetrānucārī buddhānubhāvena utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhirabhyaṣṭāvīt /
LAS, 2, 12.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavatā
kṛtāvakāśo bhagavataścaraṇayornipatya bhagavantaṃ praśnaṃ paripṛcchati sma /
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na
karoti nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ
karoti evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 116.1 kṛtvā dharmeṣvavasthānaṃ kasmāttattvaṃ na bhāṣase /
LAS, 2, 126.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittavijñānaprajñālakṣaṇavyavasthāyāṃ sthitvā upariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.8 tasmāttarhi mahāmate āryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu
kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 127.15 sarvajinasutakṣetramaṇḍale ca tvayā svacittadṛśyayogopadeśaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.3 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāraḥ kramaśo bhāṇḍāni
kurute na yugapat evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ kramaśo viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.15 dharmatābuddhaḥ punarmahāmate cittasvabhāvalakṣaṇavisaṃyuktāṃ pratyātmāryagatigocaravyavasthāṃ
karoti /
LAS, 2, 132.20 tasmāttarhi mahāmate pratyātmāryagativiśeṣalakṣaṇe yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.27 etaddhi mahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ pratyātmāryādhigamavihārasukhamadhigamya bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nirodhasukhaṃ samāpattisukhaṃ ca sattvakriyāpekṣayā pūrvasvapraṇidhānābhinirhṛtatayā ca na
sākṣātkaraṇīyam /
LAS, 2, 132.40 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nityācintyapratyātmāryajñānādhigamāya yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.71 atra te mahāmate kudṛṣṭivyāvṛttyarthaṃ yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.73 asaṃsargapratyayād bhāvābhiniveśabahuvividhasvakāyavaicitryarddhivyastayamakaprātihāryadarśane nirdiśyamāne 'nunīyate sa pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotraka iti viditvā pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayānurūpā kathā
karaṇīyā /
LAS, 2, 138.24 buddhapūjābhiyuktāśca sarvopapattidevabhavanālayeṣu ratnatrayamupadeśya buddharūpamāsthāya śrāvakagaṇabodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtāḥ svacittadṛśyamātrāvatāraṇatayā bāhyabhāvābhāvopadeśaṃ
kurvanti sadasatpakṣavinivṛttyartham /
LAS, 2, 139.2 atha khalu bhagavān mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocattena hi mahāmate śṛṇu tatsādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru /
LAS, 2, 139.45 tasmāttarhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇe yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.9 tatkathamayaṃ bhagavaṃstīrthakarātmavādatulyastathāgatagarbhavādo na bhavati tīrthakarā api bhagavan nityaḥ kartā nirguṇo vibhuravyaya ityātmavādopadeśaṃ
kurvanti /
LAS, 2, 141.11 kiṃ tu mahāmate tathāgatāḥ śūnyatābhūtakoṭinirvāṇānutpādānimittāpraṇihitādyānāṃ mahāmate padārthānāṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśaṃ
kṛtvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bālānāṃ nairātmyasaṃtrāsapadavivarjanārthaṃ nirvikalpanirābhāsagocaraṃ tathāgatagarbhamukhopadeśena deśayanti /
LAS, 2, 141.12 na cātra mahāmate anāgatapratyutpannaiḥ bodhisattvairmahāsattvairātmābhiniveśaḥ
kartavyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.13 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāra ekasmānmṛtparamāṇurāśervividhāni bhāṇḍāni
karoti hastaśilpadaṇḍodakasūtraprayatnayogāt evameva mahāmate tathāgatāstadeva dharmanairātmyaṃ sarvavikalpalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ vividhaiḥ prajñopāyakauśalyayogair garbhopadeśena vā nairātmyopadeśena vā kumbhakāravaccitraiḥ padavyañjanaparyāyair deśayante /
LAS, 2, 141.16 etadarthaṃ mahāmate tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tathāgatagarbhopadeśaṃ
kurvanti /
LAS, 2, 143.27 tatra bhaviṣyaddheturmahāmate hetukṛtyaṃ
karotyadhyātmabāhyotpattau dharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 143.28 saṃbandhahetuḥ punarmahāmate ālambanakṛtyaṃ
karotyadhyātmikabāhyotpattau skandhabījādīnām /
LAS, 2, 143.30 kāraṇahetuḥ punarmahāmate ādhipatyādhikārakṛtyaṃ
karoti cakravartinṛpavat /
LAS, 2, 143.31 vyañjanahetuḥ punarmahāmate utpannasya vikalpasya bhāvasya lakṣaṇoddyotanakṛtyaṃ
karoti pradīpavadrūpādīnām /
LAS, 2, 143.32 upekṣāhetuḥ punarmahāmate vinivṛttikāle prabandhakriyāvyucchittiṃ
karotyavikalpotpattau /
LAS, 2, 148.2 bhagavānāha tena hi mahāmate śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru /
LAS, 2, 148.9 dauṣṭhulyavikalpābhiniveśavāk punarmahāmate
śatrupūrvakṛtakarmānusmaraṇātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 152.5 tena hi mahāmate śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru /
LAS, 2, 153.13 tadyathā mahāmate
citrakarakṛtapradeśā animnonnatāḥ santo nimnonnatā bālaiḥ kalpyante evameva mahāmate bhaviṣyantyanāgate'dhvani tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāśayaprativikalpapuṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate pramāṇatrayāvayavapratyavasthānaṃ
kṛtvā āryajñānapratyātmādhigamyaṃ svabhāvadvayavinirmuktaṃ vastu svabhāvato vidyata iti vikalpayiṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 154.16 tadyathā mahāmate vetālayantrapuruṣau niḥsattvau piśācayuktiyogāt spandanakriyāṃ
kurvāte /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ
kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 170.22 samanantarasamāpannānāṃ ca teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mahāyānaprabhāsaṃ bodhisattvasamādhim atha daśadiglokadhātuvyavasthitāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā mukhānyupadarśya sarvakāyamukhavācāsaṃdarśanenādhiṣṭhānaṃ
kurvanti /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva
kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ
kurvataḥ //
LAS, 2, 174.5 bhagavānāha asatāmapi mahāmate bhāvānāmabhilāpaḥ
kriyate /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 97, 17.1 kṛtvārṇavāṃbhasi sitaṃ bhagavān rathāṅgaṃ smṛtvā jagattrayamanena hatāḥ surāś ca /
LiPur, 2, 9, 55.1 kṛtvauṃkāraṃ pradīpaṃ mṛgaya gṛhapatiṃ sūkṣmam ādyantarasthaṃ saṃyamya dvāravāsaṃ pavanapaṭutaraṃ nāyakaṃ cendriyāṇām /
LiPur, 2, 24, 2.1 athobhau candanacarcitau hastau vauṣaḍantenādyañjaliṃ
kṛtvā mūrtividyāśivādīni japtvā aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikānta īśānādyaṃ kaniṣṭhikādimadhyamāntaṃ hṛdayāditṛtīyāntaṃ turīyamaṅguṣṭhenānāmikayā pañcamaṃ taladvayena ṣaṣṭhaṃ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nārācāstraprayogeṇa punarapi mūlaṃ japtvā turīyenāvaguṇṭhya śivahastam ityucyate //
LiPur, 2, 24, 5.1 kṣmāmbho'gnivāyuvyomāntaṃ pañcacatuḥśuddhakoṭyante dhārāsahitena vyavasthāpya tacchuddhiṃ pūrvaṃ
kuryāt //
LiPur, 2, 24, 12.1 evaṃ kṣāntātītādinivṛttiparyantaṃ
pūrvavatkṛtvā praṇavena tattvatrayakam anudhyāya ātmānaṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ puryaṣṭakasahitaṃ trayātītaṃ śaktikṣobheṇāmṛtadhārāṃ suṣumṇāyāṃ dhyātvā //
LiPur, 2, 24, 13.1 śāntyatītādinivṛttiparyantānāṃ cāntarnādabindvakārokāramakārāntaṃ śivaṃ sadāśivaṃ rudraviṣṇubrahmāntaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇāmṛtīkaraṇaṃ brahmanyāsaṃ
kṛtvā pañcavaktreṣu pañcadaśanayanaṃ vinyasya mūlena pādādikeśāntaṃ mahāmudrāmapi baddhvā śivo'hamiti dhyātvā śaktyādīni vinyasya hṛdi śaktyā bījāṅkurānantarāt sasuṣirasūtrakaṇṭakapatrakesaradharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryasūryasomāgnivāmājyeṣṭhāraudrīkālīkalavikaraṇībalavikaraṇībalapramathanīsarvabhūtadamanīḥ kesareṣu karṇikāyāṃ manonmanīmapi dhyātvā //
LiPur, 2, 24, 14.1 āsanaṃ parikalpyaivaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ bahiryogopacāreṇāntaḥkaraṇaṃ
kṛtvā nābhau vahnikuṇḍe pūrvavadāsanaṃ parikalpya sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā binduto 'mṛtadhārāṃ śivamaṇḍale nipatitāṃ dhyātvā lalāṭe maheśvaraṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ dhyātvā ātmaśuddhiritthaṃ prāṇāpānau saṃyamya suṣumṇayā vāyuṃ vyavasthāpya ṣaṣṭhena tālumudrāṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhena sthānaśuddhir vastrādipūtāntararghyapātrādiṣu praṇavena tattvatrayaṃ vinyasya tadupari binduṃ dhyātvā vipūrya dravyāṇi ca vidhāya amṛtaplāvanaṃ kṛtvā pādyapātrādiṣu teṣāmarghyavadāsanaṃ parikalpya saṃhitayābhimantryādyenābhyarcya dvitīyenāmṛtīkṛtvā tṛtīyena viśodhya caturthenāvaguṇṭhya pañcamenāvalokya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃvidhāya caturthena kuśapuñjenārghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya ātmānamapi dravyāṇi punar arghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya sapuṣpeṇa sarvadravyāṇi pṛthakpṛthak śodhayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 14.1 āsanaṃ parikalpyaivaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ bahiryogopacāreṇāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā nābhau vahnikuṇḍe pūrvavadāsanaṃ parikalpya sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā binduto 'mṛtadhārāṃ śivamaṇḍale nipatitāṃ dhyātvā lalāṭe maheśvaraṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ dhyātvā ātmaśuddhiritthaṃ prāṇāpānau saṃyamya suṣumṇayā vāyuṃ vyavasthāpya ṣaṣṭhena tālumudrāṃ
kṛtvā digbandhaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhena sthānaśuddhir vastrādipūtāntararghyapātrādiṣu praṇavena tattvatrayaṃ vinyasya tadupari binduṃ dhyātvā vipūrya dravyāṇi ca vidhāya amṛtaplāvanaṃ kṛtvā pādyapātrādiṣu teṣāmarghyavadāsanaṃ parikalpya saṃhitayābhimantryādyenābhyarcya dvitīyenāmṛtīkṛtvā tṛtīyena viśodhya caturthenāvaguṇṭhya pañcamenāvalokya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃvidhāya caturthena kuśapuñjenārghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya ātmānamapi dravyāṇi punar arghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya sapuṣpeṇa sarvadravyāṇi pṛthakpṛthak śodhayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 14.1 āsanaṃ parikalpyaivaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ bahiryogopacāreṇāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā nābhau vahnikuṇḍe pūrvavadāsanaṃ parikalpya sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā binduto 'mṛtadhārāṃ śivamaṇḍale nipatitāṃ dhyātvā lalāṭe maheśvaraṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ dhyātvā ātmaśuddhiritthaṃ prāṇāpānau saṃyamya suṣumṇayā vāyuṃ vyavasthāpya ṣaṣṭhena tālumudrāṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ
kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhena sthānaśuddhir vastrādipūtāntararghyapātrādiṣu praṇavena tattvatrayaṃ vinyasya tadupari binduṃ dhyātvā vipūrya dravyāṇi ca vidhāya amṛtaplāvanaṃ kṛtvā pādyapātrādiṣu teṣāmarghyavadāsanaṃ parikalpya saṃhitayābhimantryādyenābhyarcya dvitīyenāmṛtīkṛtvā tṛtīyena viśodhya caturthenāvaguṇṭhya pañcamenāvalokya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃvidhāya caturthena kuśapuñjenārghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya ātmānamapi dravyāṇi punar arghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya sapuṣpeṇa sarvadravyāṇi pṛthakpṛthak śodhayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 14.1 āsanaṃ parikalpyaivaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ bahiryogopacāreṇāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā nābhau vahnikuṇḍe pūrvavadāsanaṃ parikalpya sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā binduto 'mṛtadhārāṃ śivamaṇḍale nipatitāṃ dhyātvā lalāṭe maheśvaraṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ dhyātvā ātmaśuddhiritthaṃ prāṇāpānau saṃyamya suṣumṇayā vāyuṃ vyavasthāpya ṣaṣṭhena tālumudrāṃ kṛtvā digbandhaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṣṭhena sthānaśuddhir vastrādipūtāntararghyapātrādiṣu praṇavena tattvatrayaṃ vinyasya tadupari binduṃ dhyātvā vipūrya dravyāṇi ca vidhāya amṛtaplāvanaṃ
kṛtvā pādyapātrādiṣu teṣāmarghyavadāsanaṃ parikalpya saṃhitayābhimantryādyenābhyarcya dvitīyenāmṛtīkṛtvā tṛtīyena viśodhya caturthenāvaguṇṭhya pañcamenāvalokya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃvidhāya caturthena kuśapuñjenārghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya ātmānamapi dravyāṇi punar arghyāṃbhasābhyukṣya sapuṣpeṇa sarvadravyāṇi pṛthakpṛthak śodhayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 18.1 pṛthakpṛthaṅmūlenārghyaṃ dhūpaṃ dattvācamanīyaṃ ca teṣāmapi dhenumudrāṃ ca darśayitvā kavacenāvaguṇṭhyāstreṇa rakṣāṃ ca vidhāya dravyaśuddhiṃ
kuryāt //
LiPur, 2, 24, 19.1 arghyodakamagre hṛdā gandham ādāyāstreṇa viśodhya pūjāprabhṛtikaraṇaṃ rakṣāntaṃ
kṛtvaivaṃ dravyaśuddhiṃ pūjāsamarpaṇāntaṃ maunamāsthāya puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā sarvamantrāṇi praṇavādinamo'ntājjapitvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tyajenmantraśuddhirittham //
LiPur, 2, 24, 25.1 rūpakadhyānaṃ
kṛtvā mūlena namaskārāntamāpādya svadhāntamācamanīyaṃ sarvaṃ namaskārāntaṃ vā svāhākārāntamarghyaṃ mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ vauṣaḍantena sarvaṃ namaskārāntaṃ hṛdā vā īśānena vā rudragāyatryā oṃnamaḥ śivāyeti mūlamantreṇa vā pūjayet //
LiPur, 2, 24, 28.1 mūrdhni puṣpaṃ nidhāyaivaṃ na śūnyaṃ liṅgamastakaṃ
kuryādatra ślokaḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 37.2 tameva purataḥ
kṛtvā dhruvaṃ saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ //
MPur, 8, 2.3 tadauṣadhīnāmadhipaṃ
cakāra yajñavratānāṃ tapasāṃ ca candram //
MPur, 8, 4.1 viṣṇuṃ ravīṇāmadhipaṃ vasūnām agniṃ ca
lokādhipatiścakāra /
MPur, 8, 4.2 prajāpatīnāmadhipaṃ ca dakṣaṃ
cakāra śakraṃ marutāmadhīśam //
MPur, 8, 6.2 gandharvavidyādharakiṃnarāṇām īśaṃ punaścitrarathaṃ
cakāra //
MPur, 8, 7.2 diśāṃ gajānāmadhipaṃ
cakāra gajendramairāvatanāmadheyam //
MPur, 8, 8.1 suparṇamīśaṃ patatāmathāśvarājānamuccaiḥśravasaṃ
cakāra /
MPur, 8, 10.1 tato'dhipaṃ
dakṣiṇataścakāra sarveśvaraṃ śaṅkhapadābhidhānam /
MPur, 8, 10.2 sa ketumantaṃ ca
digīśamīśaścakāra paścād bhuvanāṇḍagarbhaḥ //
MPur, 8, 11.1 hiraṇyaromāṇam udagdigīśaṃ prajāpatir devasutaṃ
cakāra /
MPur, 8, 11.2 adyāpi
kurvanti diśām adhīśāḥ śatrūn dahantastu bhuvo'bhirakṣām //
MPur, 14, 7.2 tithāv amāvasur yasyām icchāṃ
cakre na tāṃ prati //
MPur, 17, 10.2 śrāddhaṃ
kṛtaṃ tena samāḥ sahasraṃ rahasyametatpitaro vadanti //
MPur, 20, 8.2 dvau daive bhrātarau
kṛtvā pitre trīnapyanukramāt //
MPur, 22, 1.4 tīrtheṣu keṣu ca
kṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ bahuphalaṃ bhavet //
MPur, 23, 45.2 akāraṇaṃ kiṃ kṣayakṛjjanānāṃ soma tvayāpīttham
akāri kāryam //
MPur, 23, 46.1 yasmātparastrīharaṇāya soma tvayā
kṛtaṃ yuddhamatīva bhīmam /
MPur, 25, 48.1 abrāhmaṇaṃ
kartumicchanti raudrā ebhir vyarthaṃ prastuto dānavairhi /
MPur, 25, 52.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ
karavāṇyadya vatse vinaiva me jīvitaṃ syātkacasya /
MPur, 31, 8.1 kiṃ prāptaṃ kiṃca
kartavyaṃ kathaṃ kṛtvā sukhaṃ bhavet /
MPur, 31, 8.1 kiṃ prāptaṃ kiṃca kartavyaṃ kathaṃ
kṛtvā sukhaṃ bhavet /
MPur, 38, 11.2 kiṃ
kuryāṃ vai kiṃca kṛtvā na tapye tasmātsaṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ //
MPur, 38, 11.2 kiṃ kuryāṃ vai kiṃca
kṛtvā na tapye tasmātsaṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ //
MPur, 39, 14.3 sa tatra
tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha garbham //
MPur, 39, 21.2 kiṃ
svitkṛtvā labhate tāta saṃjñāṃ martyaḥ śreṣṭhāṃ tapasā vidyayā vā /
MPur, 41, 17.1 dharmyaṃ mārgaṃ cintayāno yaśasyaṃ
kuryāttapo dharmamavekṣamāṇaḥ /
MPur, 41, 17.2 na madvidho dharmabuddhirhi rājā hy evaṃ
kuryātkṛpaṇaṃ māṃ yathāttha //
MPur, 41, 18.1 kuryāmapūrvaṃ na kṛtaṃ yadanyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhuḥ /
MPur, 41, 18.1 kuryāmapūrvaṃ na
kṛtaṃ yadanyair vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhuḥ /
MPur, 42, 4.2 na mithyāhaṃ vikrayaṃ vai smarāmi mayā
kṛtaṃ śiśubhāve'pi rājan /
MPur, 42, 4.3 kuryāṃ na caivākṛtapūrvamanyair vivitsamāno vasumanna sādhu //
MPur, 42, 21.4 kṛtaṃ tvayā yaddhi na tasya kartā loke tvadanyo brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vā //
MPur, 54, 31.1 iti paṭhati śṛṇoti vātibhaktyā puruṣavaro vratamaṅganātha
kuryāt /
MPur, 55, 31.2 nābhyeti rogaṃ na ca śokaduḥkhaṃ yā vātha nārī
kurute'tibhaktyā //
MPur, 55, 32.1 idaṃ vasiṣṭhena purārjunena
kṛtaṃ kubereṇa puraṃdareṇa /
MPur, 55, 33.2 api narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānapi divamānayatīha yaḥ
karoti //
MPur, 58, 55.1 etān mahārāja
viśeṣadharmānkaroti yo'pyāgamaśuddhabuddhiḥ /
MPur, 60, 49.2 kṛtamatha varuṇena nandinā vā kim u jananātha tato yadudbhavaḥ syāt //
MPur, 64, 28.1 ānandadāṃ sakaladuḥkhaharāṃ tṛtīyāṃ yā strī
karotyavidhavā vidhavātha vāpi /
MPur, 69, 59.1 kṛtvā ca yāmapsarasām adhīśā veśyā kṛtā hyanyabhavāntareṣu /
MPur, 69, 59.1 kṛtvā ca yāmapsarasām adhīśā veśyā
kṛtā hyanyabhavāntareṣu /
MPur, 69, 62.1 idameva
kṛtaṃ mahendramukhyair vasubhirdevasurāribhistathā tu /
MPur, 69, 63.2 api narakagatānpitṝn aśeṣānalamuddhartumihaiva yaḥ
karoti //
MPur, 69, 65.2 sā pāṇḍuputreṇa
kṛtā bhaviṣyatyanantapuṇyānagha bhīmapūrvā //
MPur, 70, 63.1 karoti yāśeṣamakhaṇḍametatkalyāṇinī mādhavalokasaṃsthā /
MPur, 70, 64.3 svasthānameṣyatyanu tāḥ samastaṃ vrataṃ
kariṣyanti ca devayānaiḥ //
MPur, 72, 44.2 ityevamuktvā bhṛgunandano'pi jagāma daityaśca
cakāra sarvam /
MPur, 72, 44.3 tvaṃ cāpi
rājankuru sarvametadyato'kṣayaṃ vedavido vadanti //
MPur, 72, 45.2 tatheti sampūjya sa pippalādaṃ vākyaṃ
cakārādbhutavīryakarmā /
MPur, 79, 5.1 padmaṃ kṛṣṇatilaiḥ
kṛtvā tāmrapātre 'ṣṭapattrakam /
MPur, 80, 14.1 yāvatsamāḥ sapta naraḥ
karoti yaḥ saptamīṃ saptavidhānayuktām /
MPur, 82, 5.2 vatsaṃ bhāreṇa
kurvīta dvābhyāṃ vai madhyamā smṛtā //
MPur, 83, 15.2 mūrdhanyavasthānamamatsareṇa
kāryaṃ tvanekaiśca punardvijaughaiḥ //
MPur, 83, 26.1 pūrveṇa hastamitamatra vidhāya kuṇḍaṃ
kāryastilairyavaghṛtena samitkuśaiśca /
MPur, 83, 27.2 kṣemaṃ vidhatsva
kuru śāntimanuttamāṃ naḥ sampūjitaḥ paramabhaktimatā mayā hi //
MPur, 92, 31.2 yasmātkṛtaṃ tatparikarma rātrāvanuddhatābhyāṃ lavaṇācalasya //
MPur, 92, 32.2 tasmāttvamapyatra vidhānapūrvaṃ dhānyācalādīndaśadhā
kuruṣva //
MPur, 92, 35.2 yaḥ
kuryātkimu munipuṃgaveha samyakśāntātmā sakalagirīndrasampradānam //
MPur, 95, 38.1 yā vātha nārī
kurute'tibhaktyā bhartāramāpṛcchya sutāngurūnvā /
MPur, 98, 12.3 na vittaśāṭhyaṃ puruṣo'tra
kuryātkurvannadho yāti na saṃśayo'tra //
MPur, 98, 12.3 na vittaśāṭhyaṃ puruṣo'tra
kuryātkurvannadho yāti na saṃśayo'tra //
MPur, 99, 2.3 kṛtvā sāyantanīṃ saṃdhyāṃ gṛhṇīyānniyamaṃ budhaḥ //
MPur, 100, 10.1 tasmātkimanyajananījaṭharodbhavena dharmādikaṃ
kṛtamaśeṣaphalāptihetuḥ /
MPur, 118, 74.2 kṛtaṃ svayaṃ ruciramathātriṇā śubhaṃ śubhāvahaṃ ca hi dadṛśe sa madrarāṭ //
MPur, 130, 27.1 niśamya taddurgavidhānamuttamaṃ
kṛtaṃ mayenādbhutavīryakarmaṇā /
MPur, 135, 73.1 kṛtaprahārāturadīnadānavaṃ tatastvabhajyanta balaṃ hi pārṣadāḥ /
MPur, 135, 75.1 diglokapālair gaṇanāyakaiśca
kṛto mahānsiṃharavo muhūrtam /
MPur, 135, 80.1 kṛtvā prahāraṃ praviśāmi vīraṃ puraṃ hi daityendrabalena yuktaḥ /
MPur, 135, 80.2 viśrāmamūrjaskaramapyavāpya punaḥ
kariṣyāmi raṇaṃ prapannaiḥ //
MPur, 136, 66.2 parāṅmukhā bhīmamukhaiḥ
kṛtā raṇe yathā nayābhyudyatatatparairnaraiḥ //
MPur, 138, 34.2 kṛtā muhūrtena sukhena gantuṃ chinnottamāṅgāṅghrikarāḥ karālāḥ //
MPur, 138, 39.2 bibheda saṃdhīṣu balābhipannaḥ kūjanninādāṃśca
karoti ghorān //
MPur, 139, 25.2 khe rohiṇīṃ tāṃ ca priyāṃ sametya candraḥ prabhābhiḥ
kurute'dhirājyam //
MPur, 139, 32.1 kvacitpravṛttaṃ madhurābhigānaṃ kāmasya bāṇaiḥ
sukṛtaṃ nidhānam /
MPur, 139, 41.1 kāñcīkalāpaśca sahāṅgarāgaḥ preṅkhāsu
tadrāgakṛtāśca bhāvāḥ /
MPur, 139, 45.2 raṇaśirasi parābhaviṣyatāṃ vai bhavaturagaiḥ
kṛtasaṃkṣayā arīṇām //
MPur, 148, 36.1 mātāpitṛbhyāṃ na
karoti kāmānbandhūnaśokānna karoti yo vā /
MPur, 148, 36.1 mātāpitṛbhyāṃ na karoti kāmānbandhūnaśokānna
karoti yo vā /
MPur, 151, 31.2 aiṣīkamastraṃ ca
cakāra jambhastatkāladaṇḍāstranivāraṇāya //
MPur, 151, 36.2 dvidhā tu
kṛtvā grasanasya kaṇṭhaṃ tadraktadhārāruṇaghoranābhi /
MPur, 152, 35.1 tatkarma dṛṣṭvā ditijāstu sarve jagarjuruccaiḥ
kṛtasiṃhanādāḥ /
MPur, 153, 139.1 cakāra yakṣakāminī taruṃ kuṭhārapāṭitaṃ gajasya dantamātmajaṃ pragṛhya kumbhasaṃpuṭam /
MPur, 153, 186.1 śarairagnikalpaiścakārāśu daityastathā rākṣasānbhītabhītāndiśāsu /
MPur, 153, 186.2 pṛṣatkaiśca rūkṣairvikāraprayuktaṃ
cakārānilaṃ līlayaivāsureśaḥ //
MPur, 154, 8.2 dyāvāpṛthvyor ūrdhvakhaṇḍāvarāmyāṃ hyaṇḍādasmāttvaṃ vibhāgaṃ
karoṣi //
MPur, 154, 12.2 dṛṣṭvā mūrtiṃ sthūlasūkṣmāṃ
cakāra devairbhāvāḥ kāraṇaiḥ kaiściduktāḥ //
MPur, 154, 30.1 tvamananta
karoṣi jagadbhavatāṃ sacarācaragarbhavibhinnaguṇām /
MPur, 154, 32.1 sacarācaranirmathane kimiti kitavastu
kṛto vihito bhavatā /
MPur, 154, 403.1 jagadvidhānaikavidhau jaganmukhe
kariṣyase'to balabhiccarā vayam /
MPur, 154, 453.2 dharārajaḥśabalitabhūṣaṇo'bravītprayāta mā
kuruta patho'sya saṃkaṭam //
MPur, 154, 455.1 mahārṇavāḥ
kuruta śilopamaṃ payaḥ suradviṣāgamanamahātikardamam /
MPur, 154, 460.1 natānatānatanatatānatāṃ gatāḥ pṛthaktayā
samayakṛtā vibhinnatām /
MPur, 154, 557.0 komalaiḥ pallavaiścitritaiścārubhir divyamantrodbhavais tasya śubhaistato
bhūribhiścākaronmiśrasiddhārthakair aṅgarakṣāvidhim //
MPur, 154, 558.0 evamādāya covāca
kṛtvā srajaṃ mūrdhni gorocanāpatrabhaṅgojjvalam //
MPur, 154, 564.0 eṣa mātrā svayaṃ me
kṛtabhūṣaṇo'tra eṣa paṭaḥ pāṭalairbindubhiḥ sinduvārasya puṣpairiyaṃ mālatīmiśritā mālikā me śirasyāhitā //
MPur, 154, 570.0 bhīmamūrtyānanenāsti
kṛtyaṃ girau ya eṣo'strajñena kiṃ vadhyate //
MPur, 162, 36.2 giriryathā saṃtatavarṣibhir ghanaiḥ
kṛtāndhakārāntarakaṃdaro drumaiḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 1.2 yakṣaścakre janakatanayāsnānapuṇyodakeṣu snigdhachāyātaruṣu vasatiṃ rāmagiryāśrameṣu //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 11.1 kartuṃ yacca prabhavati mahīm ucchilīndhrām avandhyāṃ tacchrutvā te śravaṇasubhagaṃ garjitaṃ mānasotkāḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 38.2 kurvan saṃdhyābalipaṭahatāṃ śūlinaḥ ślāghanīyām āmandrāṇāṃ phalam avikalaṃ lapsyase garjitānām //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 48.1 jyotirlekhāvalayi galitaṃ yasya barhaṃ bhavānī putrapremṇā kuvalayadalaprāpi karṇe
karoti /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 53.2 kṛtvā tāsām adhigamam apāṃ saumya sārasvatīnām antaḥ śuddhas tvam api bhavitā varṇamātreṇa kṛṣṇaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 54.2 gaurīvaktrabhrukuṭiracanāṃ yā vihasyeva phenaiḥ śambhoḥ keśagrahaṇam
akarod indulagnormihastā //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 58.2 tān
kurvīthās tumulakarakāvṛṣṭipātāvakīrṇān ke vā na syuḥ paribhavapadaṃ niṣphalārambhayatnāḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 64.2 bhaṅgībhaktyā viracitavapuḥ stambhitāntarjalaughaḥ sopānatvaṃ
kuru maṇitaṭārohaṇāyāgrayāyī //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 16.2 yasyās toye
kṛtavasatayo mānasaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ nādhyāsyanti vyapagataśucas tvām api prekṣya haṃsāḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 26.2 tantrīm ārdrāṃ nayanasalilaiḥ sārayitvā kathaṃcid bhūyo bhūyaḥ svayam api
kṛtāṃ mūrcchanāṃ vismarantī //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 34.2 vācālaṃ māṃ na khalu subhagaṃmanyabhāvaḥ
karoti pratyakṣaṃ te nikhilam acirād bhrātar uktaṃ mayā yat //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 45.1 tvām ālikhya praṇayakupitāṃ dhāturāgaiḥ śilāyām ātmānaṃ te caraṇapatitaṃ yāvad icchāmi
kartum /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 49.2 itthaṃ cetaś caṭulanayane durlabhaprārthanaṃ me gāḍhoṣmābhiḥ
kṛtam aśaraṇaṃ tvadviyogavyathābhiḥ //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 38, 3.1 akṛtābhyāgamācca pravṛttir vāgbuddhiśarīrārambha iti caitanye bhūtendriyamanasāṃ
parakṛtaṃ karma puruṣeṇopabhujyata iti syād acaitanye tu tatsādhanasya svakṛtakarmaphalopabhogaḥ puruṣasyetyupapadyata iti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 38, 3.1 akṛtābhyāgamācca pravṛttir vāgbuddhiśarīrārambha iti caitanye bhūtendriyamanasāṃ parakṛtaṃ karma puruṣeṇopabhujyata iti syād acaitanye tu tatsādhanasya
svakṛtakarmaphalopabhogaḥ puruṣasyetyupapadyata iti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 18.1 asti cedaṃ yatnam antareṇa cetanānāṃ sukhaduḥkhavyavasthānaṃ tenāpi
cetanaguṇāntaravyavasthākṛtena bhavitavyam ity anumānam //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 1, 2, 38.2 rājñe
kuryāt pūrvam āvedanaṃ yas tasya jñeyaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ vidhijñaiḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 2.2 bhaviṣyadbhirnaraiḥ
kāryaṃ kathaṃ tannāṭyaveśmani //
NāṭŚ, 2, 6.1 śrūyatāṃ tadyathā yatra
kartavyo nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 32.2 sūtraṃ budhaistu
kartavyaṃ yasya chedo na vidyate //
NāṭŚ, 2, 46.2 nakṣatreṇa tu
kartavyaṃ mūlena sthāpanaṃ budhaiḥ //
NāṭŚ, 2, 50.1 stambhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ
kāryaṃ prāpte sūryodaye śubhe /
NāṭŚ, 2, 52.2 vaiśyastambhe vidhiḥ
kāryo digbhāge paścimottare //
NāṭŚ, 2, 53.2 śūdrastambhe vidhiḥ
kāryaḥ samyakpūrvottarāśraye //
NāṭŚ, 2, 64.2 sarvamevaṃ vidhiṃ
kṛtvā sarvātodyaiḥ pravāditaiḥ //
NāṭŚ, 2, 76.2 kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ na
kartavyaṃ matsyapṛṣṭhaṃ tathaiva ca //
NāṭŚ, 2, 93.1 bāhyataḥ sarvataḥ
kāryā bhittiḥ śliṣṭeṣṭakā dṛḍhā /
NāṭŚ, 3, 23.1 madhye caivātra
kartavye dve rekhe tiryagūrdhvage /
NāṭŚ, 4, 68.2 svastikau tu karau
kṛtvā prāṅmukhordhvatalau samau //
NāṭŚ, 4, 90.2 kāryau nābhitaṭe hastau prāṅmukhau khaṭakāmukhau //
NāṭŚ, 6, 64.18 teṣāṃ cānukāriṇo ye puruṣās teṣāmapi
saṅgrāmasamprahārakṛto raudro raso 'numantavyaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 71.1 etatsvabhāvajaṃ syātsattvasamutthaṃ tathaiva
kartavyam /
NāṭŚ, 6, 71.2 punarebhireva bhāvaiḥ kṛtakaṃ mṛduceṣṭitaiḥ
kāryam //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.6 athoktaparigrahādhikāralipsāsu parāpadeśenopadeśe sacchiṣyasādhakapāṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ kāraṇapadārthādhigamārthaṃ cātmani parāpadeśaṃ
kṛtvā bhagavān evoktavān atheti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 53.0 yāvad ayam ācāryo gṛhasthādibhyo 'bhyāgataṃ pūrvam ataḥśabdāt parīkṣitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vratopavāsādyaṃ mahādevasya dakṣiṇasyāṃ mūrtai sadyojātādisaṃskṛtena bhasmanā saṃskaroti utpattiliṅgavyāvṛttiṃ
kṛtvā mantraśrāvaṇaṃ ca karoti tāvad eṣyaḥ kālaḥ kriyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 53.0 yāvad ayam ācāryo gṛhasthādibhyo 'bhyāgataṃ pūrvam ataḥśabdāt parīkṣitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vratopavāsādyaṃ mahādevasya dakṣiṇasyāṃ mūrtai sadyojātādisaṃskṛtena bhasmanā saṃskaroti utpattiliṅgavyāvṛttiṃ kṛtvā mantraśrāvaṇaṃ ca
karoti tāvad eṣyaḥ kālaḥ kriyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 53.0 yāvad ayam ācāryo gṛhasthādibhyo 'bhyāgataṃ pūrvam ataḥśabdāt parīkṣitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vratopavāsādyaṃ mahādevasya dakṣiṇasyāṃ mūrtai sadyojātādisaṃskṛtena bhasmanā saṃskaroti utpattiliṅgavyāvṛttiṃ kṛtvā mantraśrāvaṇaṃ ca karoti tāvad eṣyaḥ kālaḥ
kriyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 3, 11.0 tasmāt parivṛṣṭe bhūpradeśe divā parigrahaṃ
kṛtvā bhasmāstīryādhyayanādhyāpanadhyānābhiniviṣṭena pravacanacintanābhiniveśaiś ca śrāntena bāhūpadhānena sadyojātādisaṃskṛte bhasmani rātrau svaptavyam ity arthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 4, 5.0 savanatraye snānasyāntareṣu bhuktocchiṣṭakṣutaniṣṭhīvitamūtrapurīṣotsargādinimittakam aśaucakam abhisamīkṣya tad anusnānaṃ
kartavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 25.0 sarvakaraṇānāṃ vṛttau pratyāhāraṃ
kṛtvā kāyikavācikamānasikābhiḥ kriyābhir upahāraṃ kṛtvā bhṛtyavad upahāreṇa stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 8, 25.0 sarvakaraṇānāṃ vṛttau pratyāhāraṃ kṛtvā kāyikavācikamānasikābhiḥ kriyābhir upahāraṃ
kṛtvā bhṛtyavad upahāreṇa stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 64.0 tatra duḥkhotpādanaṃ nāma krośanatarjanatāḍananirbhartsanādibahubhedo'pi caturvidhasyāpi bhūtagrāmasya manovākkāyakarmabhir abhidroho na
kartavyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 66.0 aṇḍabhedo nāma dāhatāpadhūmoparodhaparihārārtham agnikaraṇādānasampradānapratinidhānasaṃdhukṣaṇādīni na
kuryāt naiva kārayet //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 179.0 ihādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikānāṃ sarvadvaṃdvānāṃ manasi śarīre ca upanipatitānāṃ sahiṣṇutvam apratīkāraśceti yasmāt
kṛto 'trākrodhas tantre siddhaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 222.0 tadyathā utthānapratyutthānābhivādanagurukāryahitakārī anuttarottaravādī pūrvotthāyī jaghanyasaṃveśī preṣitāpreṣitasarvakāryakṛtajñaḥ sarvaniveditātmā dakṣo dākṣiṇyānuraktaḥ snānodvartanasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ chāyevānugato nityam idaṃ
kṛtam idaṃ kariṣye kiṃ karavāṇīti bhūtvā gurave 'harahar vartitavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 222.0 tadyathā utthānapratyutthānābhivādanagurukāryahitakārī anuttarottaravādī pūrvotthāyī jaghanyasaṃveśī preṣitāpreṣitasarvakāryakṛtajñaḥ sarvaniveditātmā dakṣo dākṣiṇyānuraktaḥ snānodvartanasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ chāyevānugato nityam idaṃ kṛtam idaṃ
kariṣye kiṃ karavāṇīti bhūtvā gurave 'harahar vartitavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 222.0 tadyathā utthānapratyutthānābhivādanagurukāryahitakārī anuttarottaravādī pūrvotthāyī jaghanyasaṃveśī preṣitāpreṣitasarvakāryakṛtajñaḥ sarvaniveditātmā dakṣo dākṣiṇyānuraktaḥ snānodvartanasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ chāyevānugato nityam idaṃ kṛtam idaṃ kariṣye kiṃ
karavāṇīti bhūtvā gurave 'harahar vartitavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 314.0 yadi dharmasādhanāstitvamātrasādharmyād ahiṃsādīnāṃ tyāgaḥ
kriyate tasmāt kāryakāraṇakṣetrajñadharmādharmasukhaduḥkhasaṃsārapadārthādayo 'pi tyājyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 13, 3.0 atra strī nāma seyaṃ lokaprasiddhā stanajaghanakeśavatī hāvabhāvavilāsayuktā puruṣabhāvasvabhāvikā divyā mānuṣā atiratirasā viṣayamūrtir iti
kṛtvā pratiṣidhyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 14, 2.0 nābhibhāṣed iti vacanān niṣiddhe 'py arthe gurvartham ātmārthaṃ vā bhasmabhaikṣyodakārjanādinimittaṃ grāmādīn praviṣṭasya viṇmūtrayoḥ strīśūdrayoś ca darśanam abhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca bhaviṣyatīti
kṛtvā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 16, 10.0 tasmād upaspṛśya padmakasvastikopasthāñjalikārdhacandrapīṭhakadaṇḍāyatasarvatobhadrādīnām anyatamenāsanabandhena prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā upaviśyaitāny aṅgāni
kṛtvā grīvām unnāmya pūraṇapūrvako vā recakapūrvako vā tāvat kartavyo yāvan nigṛhītā vāyavo dhyānībhūtaś ca bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 16, 10.0 tasmād upaspṛśya padmakasvastikopasthāñjalikārdhacandrapīṭhakadaṇḍāyatasarvatobhadrādīnām anyatamenāsanabandhena prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā upaviśyaitāny aṅgāni kṛtvā grīvām unnāmya pūraṇapūrvako vā recakapūrvako vā tāvat
kartavyo yāvan nigṛhītā vāyavo dhyānībhūtaś ca bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 30, 10.0 āha kim āveśanamātra eva śakto yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādivad uta prāṇair api viprayogaṃ yātanābhiś ca saṃyogaṃ
kartuṃ śakto bhavatīti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 10, 3.0 tasmāt tebhyo devapitṛbhyo bhaktivyāvartanaṃ
kṛtvā ubhayathāpi maheśvare bhāvam avasthāpya yajanaṃ kartavyaṃ nānyasya //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 10, 3.0 tasmāt tebhyo devapitṛbhyo bhaktivyāvartanaṃ kṛtvā ubhayathāpi maheśvare bhāvam avasthāpya yajanaṃ
kartavyaṃ nānyasya //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 13, 18.0 na ca vibhā kāryakaraṇaiśvaryābhiniveśaḥ śakyate
kartumityato'vagamyate kāryakaraṇavataścarato mahimāno'bhivyajyanta ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 26, 6.0 devamanuṣyādīnāṃ sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādiṣu yā ratiḥ rañjanādhivāsanā tatsarvam antaradṛṣṭyā
sarvamīśvarakṛtameva draṣṭavyamityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 1.1, 3.0 avasitaprayojanaḥ pūrvoktair liṅgopakaraṇair anusnānanirmālyaikavāsādyaiḥ prayojanair vinivṛttair lokatas triṣu snānaṃ
kurvannapi //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 2, 6.0 tān krāthanādīn sādhako naṭadavasthito raṅgaval laukikānadhijanya nāṭakavad ācārānācarati
karoti prayuṅkta ityato'yaṃ vyaktācāraḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 1.0 atra yadā prāptajñānaḥ kṣīṇakaluṣaśca
kṛtābhyanujñaḥ tadā ācāryasakāśān niṣkramyāgatya pratyagāraṃ nagaraṃ vā praviśya yatra laukikānāṃ samūhastatra teṣāṃ nātidūre nātisaṃnikarṣe yatra ca teṣāṃ noparodho dṛṣṭinipātaśca bhavati tatra hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ panthānaṃ varjayitvopaviśya nidrāliṅgaśiraścalitajṛmbhikādīni prayoktavyāni //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 17.0 api ca avyaktapretonmattādyaṃ brāhmaṇakarmaviruddhaṃ kramaṃ dṛṣṭvā yāvadayaṃ śiṣyaḥ enamarthaṃ na bravīti tattasya hṛdistham aśaṅkitam upalabhyottaraṃ brūma iti
kṛtvā bhagavānidaṃ sūtramuvāca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 19, 8.0 sati vidhiviṣayatve puruṣeśvarayor
viṣayādhikārakṛtaṃ viyogaṃ dṛṣṭvā jñānaparidṛṣṭena vidhinādhyayanadhyānādhikṛto viśuddhabhāvaḥ samīpastha ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 8, 17.0 taducyate na jñānena vacanādibhireṣāṃ jayaḥ
kartavyaḥ yasmādeṣāṃ jaye bhagavatā vasatyarthavṛttibalakriyālābhāya vasatā ityatas tajjaye vasatyartha eva tāvad ucyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 22.0 yathāpūrvaṃ grāmādi praviśya bhaikṣyārjanaṃ
kṛtvālābhakāle aparyāptikāle vā tadanu paścād apaḥ pītvā stheyamiti kṛtvā bhagavatā etaduktam aśnīyādanupūrvaśa iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 22.0 yathāpūrvaṃ grāmādi praviśya bhaikṣyārjanaṃ kṛtvālābhakāle aparyāptikāle vā tadanu paścād apaḥ pītvā stheyamiti
kṛtvā bhagavatā etaduktam aśnīyādanupūrvaśa iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ
kriyate kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kriyate kadanaṃ karma
kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 99.0 tadyathā aśokādīn vṛkṣān chidyamānāndṛṣṭvā hastinaśca dantanimittaṃ vadhyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano 'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kadanaṃ karma
kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 13.0 evaṃ japayantraṇadhāraṇādīṃśca
kariṣyāmi na kariṣyāmītyevam anekavidhāyāmapi cintāyāṃ vinivṛttāyāṃ vyapagataśoko vītaśoka ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 13.0 evaṃ japayantraṇadhāraṇādīṃśca kariṣyāmi na
kariṣyāmītyevam anekavidhāyāmapi cintāyāṃ vinivṛttāyāṃ vyapagataśoko vītaśoka ityabhidhīyate //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 3.0 vijñeyā viśeṣeṇa jñātavyāḥ punaḥ punar abhyāsena dṛḍhīkartavyā yena sarvadā śāstrārthe cittasthe
kṛte sati granthavismaraṇe 'pi brahmodyadoṣo na bhavet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 30.0 tuśabdaḥ samastasūtrasūtrāvayavānām upodghātādiniścayadvāreṇa navagaṇā vijñeyās tān vijñāya śiṣyāṇāṃ saṃśayād yajñānaṃ nirvartayatā saṃskāraḥ
kartavya ity evaṃbhūtaṃ viśeṣaṃ sūcayati //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 60.1 evaṃ suniścitāḥ khalv ime guṇadharmāḥ parameśvarasyopahārakāle gāyatā bhāvayitavyāḥ satataṃ vā japaṃ ca
kurvatā vibhaktyupasarganipātakriyāpadānām arthaiḥ saha cintanīyās tato 'cireṇaiva kālena śuddhivṛddhī bhavataḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 69.1 vicārya kāraṇanirmālyaṃ niṣparigrahaṃ paraṃ
kṛtaṃ gṛhītvā saṃyatātmanā kāraṇaṃ praṇamyānujñāṃ prārthayet tataḥ prasannamukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ svanirmālyaṃ nirmalīkaraṇāya prayacchantaṃ dhyātvā mahāprasāda ity abhisaṃdhāya bhaktyaiva śirasi dhārayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 76.1 tatropaspṛśya kāraṇatīrthakaragurūn anupraṇamya prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā padmakasvastikādīnām anyatamaṃ yathāsukham āsanaṃ baddhvā
kṛtam unnataṃ ca kṛtvā śanaiḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇena recakādīn kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 76.1 tatropaspṛśya kāraṇatīrthakaragurūn anupraṇamya prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā padmakasvastikādīnām anyatamaṃ yathāsukham āsanaṃ baddhvā kṛtam unnataṃ ca
kṛtvā śanaiḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇena recakādīn kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 76.1 tatropaspṛśya kāraṇatīrthakaragurūn anupraṇamya prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā padmakasvastikādīnām anyatamaṃ yathāsukham āsanaṃ baddhvā kṛtam unnataṃ ca kṛtvā śanaiḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇena recakādīn
kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 94.1 bhāṣyasyāpi tathaiva śrutatvān nādṛṣṭārtham adṛṣṭaśuddheś cāniścayāt trikānuparamaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kaluṣanivṛttau
pūrvakṛtādharmakṣapaṇavad vyabhicārakṛtādharmakṣapaṇārtham api vidhyācaraṇam eva kartavyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 94.1 bhāṣyasyāpi tathaiva śrutatvān nādṛṣṭārtham adṛṣṭaśuddheś cāniścayāt trikānuparamaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kaluṣanivṛttau pūrvakṛtādharmakṣapaṇavad
vyabhicārakṛtādharmakṣapaṇārtham api vidhyācaraṇam eva kartavyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 94.1 bhāṣyasyāpi tathaiva śrutatvān nādṛṣṭārtham adṛṣṭaśuddheś cāniścayāt trikānuparamaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kaluṣanivṛttau pūrvakṛtādharmakṣapaṇavad vyabhicārakṛtādharmakṣapaṇārtham api vidhyācaraṇam eva
kartavyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 105.0 tasmād upasparśanādibhiḥ prasannaṃ cittaṃ
kṛtvā sarvasyādharmasya kṣapaṇārthaṃ vidhiyogānuṣṭhānam evātyantādyabhiyogena kartavyaṃ na prāyaścittāntaram iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 105.0 tasmād upasparśanādibhiḥ prasannaṃ cittaṃ kṛtvā sarvasyādharmasya kṣapaṇārthaṃ vidhiyogānuṣṭhānam evātyantādyabhiyogena
kartavyaṃ na prāyaścittāntaram iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 131.0 tad evaṃ vidhiyogayoḥ kāryāntarbhāve 'pi atiprayojanavaśāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ
kṛtvā pañcānām eva samāsādaya uktā ity ataḥ pañcaiva padārthā ucyante //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 5.0 ata eva gūḍhavratopadeśādāyatane vāsa ityatrāyatanaśabdo jane vivakṣito maryādayāyatanāditi
kṛtvā baddhasya rudrasya hi śivāyatanavāsānupapatteḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.2, 16.0 prāgapi rudrāyattatvāt sādhakasya rudro'styeva deśastathāpi prāganyavyapadeśo 'pyasti sāmprataṃ punaḥ śarīrādirahitasya sarvadeśavikalatvād avadhāraṇaṃ
karoti rudra eveti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 33.0 tadanv ekānte śucau pradeśe jantusthāvarahīne pañca pavitrāṇyāvartayataiva stheyaṃ raudrasavanaṃ yāvattato bhagavantaṃ praṇamya tvadājñāṃ
karomītyabhisaṃdhāya japannaivāpādatalamastakaṃ yāvat prabhūtena bhasmanāṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ ca prayatnātiśayena nighṛṣya nighṛṣya snānamācared ityevaṃ madhyāhnāparāhṇasaṃdhyayor apīti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 38.0 tadanu mūrtidakṣiṇe deśe jānunī pātayitvā hṛdi cāñjaliṃ baddhvā mūrtisthaṃ sākṣādiva śivaṃ paśyan yadyanivṛttapratyāhārastadā gatamātra eva hasitaṃ
kuryādityeke //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 39.0 vayaṃ tu paśyāmo'bhigamya ca yatpūrvaṃ japatītyādi bhāṣyasyārtho yadi vicāryate tadāvaśyaṃ gatvā saṃyatātmanottarābhimukhena pratyāhāraviśeṣārthaṃ japtavyaṃ japtvā tu śivadhyānāsakta evāṭṭahāsaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 45.0 tatra dīrghocchvāsatrayaṃ yāvaddhasitaṃ daṇḍakatrirāvartanaṃ yāvadgītanṛtye gambhīrahuḍukkāratrayaṃ ṣaṣṭi namaskārān pañcapavitrāṇāṃ trir āvartanaṃ
kuryādityāha bhagavānācāryaḥ svāmī mama yenāhamajñānārṇavāduttāritaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 47.0 tadevaṃ nirvartyopahāraṃ dhyāyannīśaṃ hasitagītanṛtyahuḍukkāranamaskārajapyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgopahāraṃ bhagavanmahādeva yuṣmadanujñayā nirvartitavān aham avabhṛthasnānaṃ ca
kariṣyāmītyevaṃ nivedayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 49.0 tato'vabhṛthasnānaṃ
kṛtvā bhagavaṃllakulīśādīn rāśīkarāntāṃśca tīrthakarānanukrameṇa yathāvadbhaktyā namaskuryāt tadanu pradakṣiṇamekamiti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 51.0 athāyatanasaṃdhinaṃ deśaṃ divā parigṛhītasthāvarādidoṣavarjitatvena suparīkṣitaṃ saṃdhyāvasāne vastrāntādimṛdupavitreṇa vivecya bhasmanaiva śuciṃ
kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 57.0 evaṃ prathamāvasthāyāṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāya yadā khalu prāptajñānaḥ prakṣīṇakaluṣaḥ
kṛtābhyanujñaśca bhavati tadāvasthāntaraṃ gatvā raṅgavadavasthiteṣu janeṣu madhye naṭavadavasthito vivecya vivecya krāthanādīni kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 57.0 evaṃ prathamāvasthāyāṃ vidhim anuṣṭhāya yadā khalu prāptajñānaḥ prakṣīṇakaluṣaḥ kṛtābhyanujñaśca bhavati tadāvasthāntaraṃ gatvā raṅgavadavasthiteṣu janeṣu madhye naṭavadavasthito vivecya vivecya krāthanādīni
kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 59.0 yauvanasampannāṃ striyamavalokayan kāmukam ivātmānaṃ yair liṅgaiḥ pradarśayati tac chṛṅgāraṇaṃ
kāryākāryavivekaśūnyasyeva lokaninditakaraṇam api tatkaraṇaṃ vyāhatāpārthakādiśabdoccāraṇam api tad bhāṣaṇam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 80.0 yadyapyeva dīkṣāprabhṛti cittaṃ nirmalīkartuṃ na śakyate tathāpi dhānuṣkacitrakarādivad abhyāsārthaṃ sarvāvasthāsu yathāśaktyā dhyānaṃ
kartavyaṃ mṛtyukālasyāniścitatvāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 99.0 yastvevaṃ na śraddadhātyaparīkṣitebhyo vā dadāti tasya brahmahatyādibhyo 'pi garīyaḥ pātakaṃ syād ityataḥ śiṣyaparīkṣāyāṃ śraddhāyāṃ ca yatnaḥ
kartavya iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca
kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato 'lpāyuṣṭvam alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 1, 10.1 ta ūcuḥ asmākaṃ sarveṣām eva śalyajñānaṃ mūlaṃ
kṛtvopadiśatu bhagavān iti //
Su, Sū., 1, 33.1 kālakṛtāḥ pravātanivātātapachāyājyotsnātamaḥśītoṣṇavarṣāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanādayaḥ saṃvatsaraviśeṣāḥ //
Su, Sū., 2, 4.1 upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya gomayena darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya puṣpair lājabhaktai ratnaiś ca devatāḥ pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaś ca tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvāgnim upasamādhāya khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiś caturṇāṃ vā kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktābhir dārvīhaumikena vidhinā sruveṇājyāhutīr juhuyāt sapraṇavābhir mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ tataḥ pratidaivatam ṛṣīṃś ca svāhākāraṃ
kuryāt śiṣyam api kārayet //
Su, Sū., 2, 5.1 brāhmaṇas trayāṇāṃ varṇānām upanayanaṃ
kartum arhati rājanyo dvayasya vaiśyo vaiśyasyaiveti śūdram api kulaguṇasampannaṃ mantravarjam anupanītam adhyāpayed ity eke //
Su, Sū., 4, 6.1 anyaśāstropapannānāṃ cārthānāmihopanītānām arthavaśāt teṣāṃ tadvidyebhya eva vyākhyānam anuśrotavyaṃ kasmāt na hy ekasmin śāstre śakyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇām avarodhaḥ
kartum //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā
kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 11.1 ekena vā vraṇenāśudhyamāne nāntarā buddhyāvekṣyāparān vraṇān
kuryāt //
Su, Sū., 5, 16.1 mūḍhagarbhodarārśo'śmarībhagaṃdaramukharogeṣv abhuktavataḥ karma
kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 5, 17.1 tataḥ śastram avacārya śītābhir adbhir āturam āśvāsya samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā vraṇam abhimṛdya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhām auṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt tataḥ kalkenācchādya ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt vedanārakṣoghnair dhūpair dhūpayet rakṣoghnaiś ca mantrai rakṣāṃ
kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 5, 19.1 udakumbhāc cāpo gṛhītvāprokṣayan rakṣākarma
kuryāt tad vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 38.1 na cainaṃ tvaramāṇaḥ sāntardoṣaṃ ropayet sa hy alpenāpy apacāreṇābhyantaram utsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā bhūyo 'pi vikaroti //
Su, Sū., 6, 4.1 tasya saṃvatsarātmano bhagavān ādityo gativiśeṣeṇa nimeṣakāṣṭhākalāmuhūrtāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanasaṃvatsarayugapravibhāgaṃ
karoti //
Su, Sū., 6, 6.1 tatra māghādayo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ dvimāsikam ṛtuṃ
kṛtvā ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti te śiśiravasantagrīṣmavarṣāśaraddhemantāḥ teṣāṃ tapastapasyau śiśiraḥ madhumādhavau vasantaḥ śuciśukrau grīṣmaḥ nabhonabhasyau varṣāḥ iṣorjau śarat sahaḥsahasyau hemanta iti //
Su, Sū., 6, 12.1 tatra varṣāhemantagrīṣmeṣu saṃcitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ śaradvasantaprāvṛṭsu ca prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ
kartavyam //
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ
kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 10, 3.1 adhigatatantreṇopāsitatantrārthena dṛṣṭakarmaṇā
kṛtayogyena śāstraṃ nigadatā rājānujñātena nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavastraparihitena chattravatā daṇḍahastena sopānatkenānuddhataveśena sumanasā kalyāṇābhivyāhāreṇākuhakena bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ susahāyavatā vaidyena viśikhānupraveṣṭavyā //
Su, Sū., 10, 8.2 tadyathā śrotriyanṛpatistrībālavṛddhabhīrurājasevakakitavadurbalavaidyavidagdhavyādhigopakadaridrakṛpaṇakrodhanānām anātmavatām anāthānāṃ ca evaṃ nirūpya cikitsāṃ
kurvan dharmārthakāmayaśāṃsi prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.2 taṃ cikīrṣuḥ śaradi girisānujaṃ śucirupoṣya praśaste 'hani praśastadeśajātamanupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ mahāntam asitamuṣkakam adhivāsyāparedyuḥ pāṭayitvā khaṇḍaśaḥ prakalpyāvapāṭya nirvāte deśe nicitiṃ
kṛtvā sudhāśarkarāś ca prakṣipya tilanālair ādīpayet /
Su, Sū., 11, 11.8 tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīr agnivarṇāḥ
kṛtvāyase pātre tasminneva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva dvidroṇe 'ṣṭapalasaṃmitaṃ śaṅkhanābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya satatam apramattaś cainam avaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 11, 28.1 atha naite
kṣārakṛtyāḥ tadyathā durbalabālasthavirabhīrusarvāṅgaśūnodariraktapittigarbhiṇyṛtumatīpravṛddhajvaripramehirūkṣakṣatakṣīṇatṛṣṇāmūrcchopadrutaklībāpavṛttodvṛttaphalayonayaḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 5.1 tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu
kuryādanyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ tatrāpyātyayike 'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā //
Su, Sū., 12, 5.1 tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu kuryādanyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ tatrāpyātyayike 'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ
kṛtvā //
Su, Sū., 12, 6.1 sarvavyādhiṣvṛtuṣu ca picchilamannaṃ bhuktavataḥ mūḍhagarbhāśmarībhagaṃdarārśomukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ karma
kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 12, 9.1 tatra śirorogādhimanthayor bhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ
kṛtvā vartmaromakūpān //
Su, Sū., 12, 10.1 tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthisthite 'tyugraruji vāyāvucchritakaṭhinasuptamāṃse vraṇe granthyarśo'rbudabhagaṃdarāpacīślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakāntravṛddhisaṃdhisirāchedanādiṣu nāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu cāgnikarma
kuryāt //
Su, Sū., 13, 19.3 ślakṣṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ
kṛtvā mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyācchastrapadāni vā kurvīta yadyevam api na gṛhṇīyāttadānyāṃ grāhayet //
Su, Sū., 13, 19.3 ślakṣṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyācchastrapadāni vā
kurvīta yadyevam api na gṛhṇīyāttadānyāṃ grāhayet //
Su, Sū., 13, 20.1 yadā ca niviśate 'śvakhuravadānanaṃ
kṛtvonnamya ca skandhaṃ tadā jānīyādgṛhṇātīti cārdravastrāvacchannāṃ dhārayet secayecca //
Su, Sū., 15, 4.2 rāgapaktyojastejomedhoṣmakṛtpittaṃ pañcadhā pravibhaktamagnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ
karoti /
Su, Sū., 15, 4.3 saṃdhisaṃśleṣaṇasnehanaropaṇapūraṇabalasthairyakṛcchleṣmā pañcadhā pravibhakta udakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ
karoti //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.1 rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca
karoti raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 15, 5.1 rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca
karoti śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 16, 3.2 tau ṣaṣṭhe māsi saptame vā śuklapakṣe praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu
kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ dhātryaṅke kumāradhārāṅke vā kumāram upaveśya bālakrīḍanakaiḥ pralobhyābhisāntvayan bhiṣagvāmahastenākṛṣya karṇaṃ daivakṛte chidra ādityakarāvabhāsite śanaiḥ śanair dakṣiṇahastenarju vidhyet pratanukaṃ sūcyā bahalam ārayā pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya vāmaṃ kumāryāḥ tataḥ picuvartiṃ praveśayet //
Su, Sū., 16, 3.2 tau ṣaṣṭhe māsi saptame vā śuklapakṣe praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ dhātryaṅke kumāradhārāṅke vā kumāram upaveśya bālakrīḍanakaiḥ pralobhyābhisāntvayan bhiṣagvāmahastenākṛṣya karṇaṃ
daivakṛte chidra ādityakarāvabhāsite śanaiḥ śanair dakṣiṇahastenarju vidhyet pratanukaṃ sūcyā bahalam ārayā pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya vāmaṃ kumāryāḥ tataḥ picuvartiṃ praveśayet //
Su, Sū., 16, 8.1 atha vyapagatadoṣopadrave karṇe vardhanārthaṃ laghu vardhanakaṃ
kuryāt //
Su, Sū., 16, 15.2 tato 'ṅganāṃ puruṣaṃ vā grathitakeśāntaṃ laghu bhuktavantamāptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca
kṛtvā bandham upadhārya chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanair upapannair upapādya karṇaśoṇitamavekṣya duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti tatra vātaduṣṭe dhānyāmloṣṇodakābhyāṃ pittaduṣṭe śītodakapayobhyāṃ śleṣmaduṣṭe surāmaṇḍoṣṇodakābhyāṃ prakṣālya karṇau punaravalikhyānunnatamahīnam aviṣamaṃ ca karṇasaṃdhiṃ saṃniveśya sthitaraktaṃ saṃdadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 18, 21.1 na ca vikeśikauṣadhe 'tisnigdhe 'tirūkṣe viṣame vā
kurvīta yasmādatisnehāt kledo raukṣyācchedo durnyāsād vraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇam iti //
Su, Sū., 19, 3.1 vraṇitasya prathamamevāgāramanvicchet taccāgāraṃ praśastavāstvādikaṃ
kāryam //
Su, Sū., 19, 5.1 tasmin śayanamasaṃbādhaṃ svāstīrṇaṃ manojñaṃ prākśiraskaṃ saśastraṃ
kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 19, 27.1 ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvavedābhihitair aparaiścāśīrvidhānair upādhyāyā bhiṣajaśca saṃdhyayo rakṣāṃ
kuryuḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ
kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ
karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ
karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ
karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ
karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ
karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 16.1 śoṇitasya sthānaṃ yakṛtplīhānau tac ca prāgabhihitaṃ tatrastham eva śeṣāṇāṃ śoṇitasthānānāmanugrahaṃ
karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ
kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 3.2 tatra śastrasādhyeṣu snehādikriyā na pratiṣidhyate snehādikriyāsādhyeṣu śastrakarma na
kriyate //
Su, Sū., 24, 4.1 asmin punaḥ śāstre sarvatantrasāmānyāt sarveṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ yathāsthūlamavarodhaḥ
kriyate /
Su, Sū., 24, 5.2 janmabalapravṛttā ye māturapacārāt paṅgujātyandhabadhiramūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo jāyante te 'pi dvividhā
rasakṛtāḥ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 5.2 janmabalapravṛttā ye māturapacārāt paṅgujātyandhabadhiramūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo jāyante te 'pi dvividhā rasakṛtāḥ
dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 5.3 doṣabalapravṛttā ya ātaṅkasamutpannā
mithyāhārācārakṛtāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ āmāśayasamutthāḥ pakvāśayasamutthāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 6.1 saṃghātabalapravṛttā ya āgantavo durbalasya balavadvigrahāt te 'pi dvividhāḥ
śastrakṛtā vyālakṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 6.1 saṃghātabalapravṛttā ya āgantavo durbalasya balavadvigrahāt te 'pi dvividhāḥ śastrakṛtā
vyālakṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.1 kālabalapravṛttā ye śītoṣṇavātavarṣāprabhṛtinimittāḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ
vyāpannartukṛtā avyāpannartukṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.1 kālabalapravṛttā ye śītoṣṇavātavarṣāprabhṛtinimittāḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ vyāpannartukṛtā
avyāpannartukṛtāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.2 daivabalapravṛttā ye devadrohādabhiśastakā
atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ piśācādikṛtāś ca punaś ca dvividhāḥ saṃsargajā ākasmikāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.2 daivabalapravṛttā ye devadrohādabhiśastakā atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ
vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ piśācādikṛtāś ca punaś ca dvividhāḥ saṃsargajā ākasmikāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.2 daivabalapravṛttā ye devadrohādabhiśastakā atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ
piśācādikṛtāś ca punaś ca dvividhāḥ saṃsargajā ākasmikāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ
kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā
akālakṛtāś ca tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca tatra
parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ
kālakṛtāḥ aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ
aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.3 svabhāvabalapravṛttā ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ kālakṛtā akālakṛtāś ca tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālakṛtāḥ aparirakṣaṇakṛtā
akālakṛtāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.1 bhūyo 'tra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ paricchedo vā iti yadi nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ syāttarhi nityāturāḥ sarva eva prāṇinaḥ syuḥ athāpyanyathā vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ cānyatra vartamānānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavatīti
kṛtvā yaducyate vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlānīti tanna /
Su, Sū., 25, 34.2 srastāṅgatā mūrchanam ūrdhvavātas tīvrā rujo
vātakṛtāś ca tāstāḥ //
Su, Sū., 27, 12.1 tataḥ śalyamuddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ
kṛtvā svedārham agnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ saṃsvedya vidahya pradihya sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvācārikam upadiśet /
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni
kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni
kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 26.1 tatra same parirakṣaṇaṃ
kurvīta viṣame snigdhāmlalavaṇaiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ pratikurvīta tīkṣṇe madhurasnigdhaśītair virekaiś ca evamevātyagnau viśeṣeṇa māhiṣaiś ca kṣīradadhisarpirbhiḥ mande kaṭutiktakaṣāyair vamanaiś ca //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.6 etāni vīryāṇi svabalaguṇotkarṣād rasam abhibhūyātmakarma
kurvanti /
Su, Sū., 41, 5.1 anena nidarśanena nānauṣadhībhūtaṃ jagati kiṃciddravyamastīti
kṛtvā taṃ taṃ yuktiviśeṣamarthaṃ cābhisamīkṣya svavīryaguṇayuktāni dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā
kurvanti sa kālaḥ yatkurvanti tatkarma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ
yatkurvanti tatkarma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yatkurvanti tatkarma yena
kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yatkurvanti tatkarma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra
kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yatkurvanti tatkarma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ yathā
kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.2 tatra
pṛthivyādīnāmanyonyānupraveśakṛtaḥ salilaraso bhavatyutkarṣāpakarṣeṇa /
Su, Sū., 45, 7.5 tayor dvayor api parīkṣaṇaṃ
kurvīta śālyodanapiṇḍam akuthitam avidagdhaṃ rajatabhājanopahitaṃ varṣati deve bahiṣkurvīta sa yadi muhūrtam sthitastādṛśa eva bhavati tadā gāṅgaṃ patatītyavagantavyaṃ varṇānyatve sikthapraklede ca sāmudramiti vidyāt tannopādeyam /
Su, Sū., 45, 12.1 vyāpannasya cāgnikvathanaṃ sūryātapapratāpanaṃ taptāyaḥpiṇḍasikatāloṣṭrāṇāṃ vā nirvāpaṇaṃ prasādanaṃ ca
kartavyaṃ nāgacampakotpalapāṭalāpuṣpaprabhṛtibhiścādhivāsanam iti //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca
kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 79.2 vātaṃ hanyuḥ śleṣmapitte ca
kuryuḥ snigdhāḥ kāsaśvāsakārśyāpahāśca //
Su, Nid., 2, 15.1 sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ
kartavyaṃ viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni dāruṇānyantarmukhāni tair upadrutaḥ kṛśo 'lpabhuk sirāsaṃtatagātro 'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano 'lpāgniprāṇaḥ paramalasaśca tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī satatam antrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate //
Su, Nid., 4, 9.1 mūḍhena māṃsalubdhena yadasthiśalyamannena sahābhyavahṛtaṃ yadāvagāḍhapurīṣonmiśram apānenādhaḥpreritam asamyagāgataṃ gudam apakṣiṇoti tadā kṣatanimittaḥ kotha upajāyate tasmiṃś ca kṣate pūyarudhirāvakīrṇamāṃsakothe bhūmāv iva jalapraklinnāyāṃ krimayaḥ saṃjāyante te bhakṣayanto gudamanekadhā pārśvato dārayanti tasya tair mārgaiḥ
kṛmikṛtair vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyabhiniḥsaranti taṃ bhagandaramunmārgiṇamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā hi varṇānāṃ
pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati evam eva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā hi varṇānāṃ pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati evam eva
doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Nid., 7, 7.1 tvacaḥ samunnamya śanaiḥ samantādvivardhamāno jaṭharaṃ
karoti /
Su, Nid., 7, 12.2 tenāśu raktaṃ kupitāśca doṣāḥ
kurvanti ghoraṃ jaṭharaṃ triliṅgam //
Su, Nid., 10, 3.2 kurvanti vistṛtamanunnatam āśu śophaṃ taṃ sarvato visaraṇācca visarpamāhuḥ //
Su, Nid., 10, 7.1 sadyaḥkṣatavraṇam upetya narasya pittaṃ raktaṃ ca doṣabahulasya
karoti śopham /
Su, Nid., 10, 8.1 sidhyanti
vātakaphapittakṛtā visarpāḥ sarvātmakaḥ kṣatakṛtaś ca na siddhimeti /
Su, Nid., 10, 8.1 sidhyanti vātakaphapittakṛtā visarpāḥ sarvātmakaḥ
kṣatakṛtaś ca na siddhimeti /
Su, Nid., 10, 14.1 naṣṭaṃ kathaṃcid anumārgam udīriteṣu sthāneṣu śalyamacireṇa gatiṃ
karoti /
Su, Nid., 11, 3.2 vṛttonnataṃ vigrathitaṃ tu śophaṃ
kurvantyato granthiriti pradiṣṭaḥ //
Su, Nid., 11, 10.2 granthiṃ sthiraṃ vṛttamathāyataṃ vā snigdhaṃ kaphaścālparujaṃ
karoti //
Su, Śār., 1, 10.1 tatra kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti
kṛtvā sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti tadañjanatvāttanmayatvācca tadguṇā eva puruṣā bhavantītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 2, 25.4 tataḥ śuddhasnātāṃ caturthe 'hanyahatavāsaḥsamalaṃkṛtāṃ
kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ bhartāraṃ darśayet /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.1 tatra tejodhātuḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ
karoti pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.3 tatra dṛṣṭibhāgamapratipannaṃ tejo jātyandhaṃ
karoti tadeva raktānugataṃ raktākṣaṃ pittānugataṃ piṅgākṣaṃ śleṣmānugataṃ śuklākṣaṃ vātānugataṃ vikṛtākṣam iti //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu
karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ
karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ
karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 22.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ kālāntareṇa mārayati kālāntaraprāṇaharam ante viddhaṃ vaikalyamāpādayati viśalyaprāṇaharaṃ ca vaikalyakaraṃ kālāntaraṃ kleśayati rujāṃ ca
karoti rujākaram atīvravedanaṃ bhavati //
Su, Śār., 6, 30.1 etatpramāṇamabhivīkṣya vadanti tajjñāḥ śastreṇa karmakaraṇaṃ parihṛtya
kāryam /
Su, Śār., 6, 32.1 kṣipreṣu tatra sataleṣu hateṣu raktaṃ gacchatyatīva pavanaś ca rujaṃ
karoti /
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari
hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa uttamāṅgagatānām antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 8.2 pādavyadhyasirasya pādaṃ same sthāne susthitaṃ sthāpayitvānyaṃ pādamīṣatsaṃkucitamuccaiḥ
kṛtvā vyadhyasiraṃ pādaṃ jānusandheradhaḥ śāṭakenāveṣṭya hastābhyāṃ prapīḍya gulphaṃ vyadhyapradeśasyopari caturaṅgule plotādīnāmanyatamena baddhvā vā pādasirāṃ vidhyet /
Su, Śār., 8, 8.3 athopariṣṭāddhastau
gūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī samyagāsane sthāpayitvā sukhopaviṣṭasya pūrvavadyantraṃ baddhvā hastasirāṃ vidhyet /
Su, Śār., 9, 5.2 tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa śabdarūparasagandhān aṣṭābhir gṛhṇīte dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ
karoti dvābhyāṃ svapiti dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate dve cāśruvāhiṇyau dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahatas tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 10, 8.1 prajanayiṣyamāṇāṃ
kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ kumāraparivṛtāṃ punnāmaphalahastāṃ svabhyaktām uṣṇodakapariṣiktām athaināṃ saṃbhṛtāṃ yavāgūm ā kaṇṭhāt pāyayet tataḥ kṛtopadhāne mṛduni vistīrṇe śayane sthitām ābhugnasakthīm uttānām aśaṅkanīyāścatasraḥ striyaḥ pariṇatavayasaḥ prajananakuśalāḥ kartitanakhāḥ paricareyuriti //
Su, Śār., 10, 8.1 prajanayiṣyamāṇāṃ kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ kumāraparivṛtāṃ punnāmaphalahastāṃ svabhyaktām uṣṇodakapariṣiktām athaināṃ saṃbhṛtāṃ yavāgūm ā kaṇṭhāt pāyayet tataḥ
kṛtopadhāne mṛduni vistīrṇe śayane sthitām ābhugnasakthīm uttānām aśaṅkanīyāścatasraḥ striyaḥ pariṇatavayasaḥ prajananakuśalāḥ kartitanakhāḥ paricareyuriti //
Su, Śār., 10, 13.1 atha kumāraṃ śītābhiradbhirāśvāsya jātakarmaṇi
kṛte madhusarpiranantacūrṇamaṅgulyānāmikayā lehayet tato balātailenābhyajya kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa sarvagandhodakena vā rūpyahemaprataptena vā vāriṇā snāpayedenaṃ kapitthapatrakaṣāyeṇa vā koṣṇena yathākālaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathāvibhavaṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 10, 16.2 saśeṣadoṣāṃ tu tadahaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇaṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena pāyayet evaṃ dvirātraṃ trirātraṃ vā
kuryād ā duṣṭaśoṇitāt /
Su, Śār., 10, 21.1 athāparāpatantyānāhādhmānau
kurute tasmāt kaṇṭhamasyāḥ keśaveṣṭitayāṅgulyā pramṛjet kaṭukālābukṛtavedhanasarṣapasarpanirmokair vā kaṭutailavimiśrair yonimukhaṃ dhūpayet lāṅgalīmūlakalkena vāsyāḥ pāṇipādatalamālimpet mūrdhni vāsyā mahāvṛkṣakṣīram anusecayet kuṣṭhalāṅgalīmūlakalkaṃ vā madyamūtrayoranyatareṇa pāyayet śālamūlakalkaṃ vā pippalyādiṃ vā madyena siddhārthakakuṣṭhalāṅgalīmahāvṛkṣakṣīramiśreṇa surāmaṇḍena vāsthāpayet etaireva siddhena siddhārthakatailenottarabastiṃ dadyāt snigdhena vā kṛttanakhena hastenāpaharet //
Su, Śār., 10, 22.1 prajātāyāśca nāryā rūkṣaśarīrāyāstīkṣṇair aviśodhitaṃ raktaṃ vāyunā taddeśagatenātisaṃruddhaṃ nābheradhaḥ pārśvayor bastau vastiśirasi vā granthiṃ
karoti tataśca nābhibastyudaraśūlāni bhavanti sūcībhiriva nistudyate bhidyate dīryata iva ca pakvāśayaḥ samantādādhmānamudare mūtrasaṅgaśca bhavatīti makkallalakṣaṇam /
Su, Śār., 10, 24.1 tato daśame 'hani mātāpitarau
kṛtamaṅgalakautukau svastivācanaṃ kṛtvā nāma kuryātāṃ yadabhipretaṃ nakṣatranāma vā //
Su, Śār., 10, 24.1 tato daśame 'hani mātāpitarau kṛtamaṅgalakautukau svastivācanaṃ
kṛtvā nāma kuryātāṃ yadabhipretaṃ nakṣatranāma vā //
Su, Śār., 10, 24.1 tato daśame 'hani mātāpitarau kṛtamaṅgalakautukau svastivācanaṃ kṛtvā nāma
kuryātāṃ yadabhipretaṃ nakṣatranāma vā //
Su, Śār., 10, 25.2 tatrordhvastanī karālaṃ
kuryāt lambastanī nāsikāmukhaṃ chādayitvā maraṇam āpādayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 50.1 nityamavarodharataśca syāt
kṛtarakṣa upasargabhayāt prayatnataśca grahopasargebhyo rakṣyā bālā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 10, 56.1 ativṛddhāyāṃ dīrgharogiṇyāmanyena vā vikāreṇopasṛṣṭāyāṃ garbhādhānaṃ naiva
kurvīta /
Su, Cik., 1, 17.1 vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān
kurvīta pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthair anuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta //
Su, Cik., 1, 17.1 vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthair anuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān
kurvīta śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta //
Su, Cik., 1, 17.1 vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthair anuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthair aśītaiḥ pariṣekān
kurvīta //
Su, Cik., 5, 4.2 tattu pūrvaṃ hastapādayor avasthānaṃ
kṛtvā paścāddehaṃ vyāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 5, 8.1 pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ kṣīrekṣurasair madhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakair vā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrair vā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣābhyaṅgaḥ śatadhautaghṛtena vā kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhir dhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśro vātaprabale 'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ
kāryaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 9.1 raktaprabale 'pyevaṃ bahuśaś ca śoṇitamavasecayet śītatamāśca pradehāḥ
kāryā iti //
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ
kurvīta ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma
kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.5 etacchuddhavātāpatānakavidhānam uktaṃ saṃsṛṣṭe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ
kartavyam /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.6 vegāntareṣu cāvapīḍaṃ dadyāt tāmracūḍakarkaṭakṛṣṇamatsyaśiśumāravarāhavasāś cāseveta kṣīrāṇi vā vātaharasiddhāni yavakolakulatthamūlakadadhighṛtatailasiddhā vā yavāgūḥ snehavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaiścainaṃ daśarātrāhṛtavegam upakrameta vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta rakṣākarma ca
kuryāditi //
Su, Cik., 5, 21.1 apatantrakāturaṃ nāpatarpayet vamanānuvāsanāsthāpanāni na niṣeveta vātaśleṣmoparuddhocchvāsaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pradhmāpanair mokṣayet tumburupuṣkarāhvahiṅgvamlavetasapathyālavaṇatrayaṃ yavakvāthena pātuṃ prayacchet pathyāśatārdhe sauvarcaladvipale caturguṇe payasi sarpiḥ prasthaṃ siddhaṃ vātaśleṣmāpanuc ca karma
kuryāt //
Su, Cik., 5, 23.1 gṛdhrasīviśvācīkroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātakaṇṭakapādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukabādhiryadhamanīgatavātarogeṣu yathoktaṃ yathoddeśaṃ ca sirāvyadhaṃ
kuryāt anyatrāvabāhukāt vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ
kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ
kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 9, 3.1 viruddhādhyaśanāsātmyavegavighātaiḥ snehādīnāṃ cāyathārambhaiḥ pāpakriyayā
purākṛtakarmayogāc ca tvagdoṣā bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 9, 15.2 siddhaṃ toyaṃ pītamuṣṇe sukhoṣṇaṃ sphoṭāñchvitre puṇḍarīke ca
kuryāt //
Su, Cik., 9, 25.2 lauhaṃ cūrṇaṃ māgadhī tārkṣyaśailaṃ tulyāḥ
kāryāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāstilāśca //
Su, Cik., 9, 26.1 vartiṃ
kṛtvā tāṃ gavāṃ pittapiṣṭāṃ lepaḥ kāryaḥ śvitriṇāṃ śvitrahārī /
Su, Cik., 9, 26.1 vartiṃ kṛtvā tāṃ gavāṃ pittapiṣṭāṃ lepaḥ
kāryaḥ śvitriṇāṃ śvitrahārī /
Su, Cik., 9, 39.2 pakṣādūrdhvaṃ śvitribhiḥ peyametat
kuryāccāsmin kuṣṭhadiṣṭaṃ vidhānam //
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane
prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ
kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ
kurvīta evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 10, 12.3 sālasārādikvātham āsicya pālāśyāṃ droṇyām ayoghanāṃstaptān nirvāpya
kṛtasaṃskāre kalaśe 'bhyāsicya pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ kṣaudraṃ guḍamiti ca dattvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt etāṃ mahauṣadhāyaskṛtiṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā sthitāṃ yathābalam upayuñjīta /
Su, Cik., 11, 10.1 tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśaradhātakīvakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃś ca
kurvīta śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātakapalāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet kaṣāyāṇi vā pātum //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ
kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 6.1 durvirecyā hi madhumehino bhavanti medo'bhivyāptaśarīratvāt tasmāt tīkṣṇameteṣāṃ śodhanaṃ
kurvīta /
Su, Cik., 12, 9.1 apakvānāṃ tu piḍakānāṃ śophavat pratīkāraḥ pakvānāṃ vraṇavaditi tailaṃ tu vraṇaropaṇamevādau
kurvīta āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe sālasārādikaṣāyaṃ pariṣecane pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ pānabhojaneṣu pāṭhācitrakaśārṅgeṣṭākṣudrābṛhatīsārivāsomavalkasaptaparṇāragvadhakuṭajamūlacūrṇāni madhumiśrāṇi prāśnīyāt //
Su, Cik., 12, 11.1 triphalācitrakatrikaṭukaviḍaṅgamustānāṃ nava bhāgāstāvanta eva kṛṣṇāyaścūrṇasya tatsarvamaikadhyaṃ
kṛtvā yathāyogaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta etannavāyasam etena jāṭharyaṃ na bhavati sanno 'gnirāpyāyate durnāmaśophapāṇḍukuṣṭharogāvipākakāsaśvāsapramehāśca na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ
kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 12.1 madanaphalamajjakuṭajajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavatrivṛttrikaṭukasarṣapalavaṇāni mahāvṛkṣakṣīramūtrayor anyatareṇa piṣṭvāṅguṣṭhamātrāṃ vartiṃ
kṛtvodariṇa ānāhe tailalavaṇābhyaktagudasyaikāṃ dve tisro vā pāyau nidadhyāt eṣānāhavartikriyā vātamūtrapurīṣodāvartādhmānānāheṣu vidheyā //
Su, Cik., 15, 3.1 nāto 'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma
kartavyaṃ sparśena utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā tasmād adhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta //
Su, Cik., 17, 41.1 tailaṃ
kṛtaṃ gatimapohati śīghrametat kandeṣu cāmaravarāyudhasāhvayeṣu /
Su, Cik., 17, 42.1 syānmārkavasya ca rasena nihanti tailaṃ nāḍīṃ
kaphānilakṛtāmapacīṃ vraṇāṃś ca /
Su, Cik., 18, 35.2 dravyāṇi yānyūrdhvamadhaśca doṣān haranti taiḥ
kalkakṛtaiḥ pradihyāt //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ
kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 24, 94.1 na bhūmiṃ vilikhet nāsaṃvṛtamukhaḥ sadasi jṛmbhodgārakāsaśvāsakṣavathūn utsṛjet na paryaṅkikāvaṣṭambhapādaprasāraṇāni gurusannidhau
kuryāt //
Su, Cik., 24, 95.1 na bālakarṇanāsāsrotodaśanākṣivivarāṇyabhikuṣṇīyāt na vījayet keśamukhanakhavastragātrāṇi na gātranakhavaktravāditraṃ
kuryāt na kāṣṭhaloṣṭatṛṇādīnabhihanyācchindyādbhindyādvā //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.1 viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ droṇaṃ piṣṭapacane piṣṭavad upasvedya vigatakaṣāyaṃ svinnamavatārya dṛṣadi piṣṭam āyase dṛḍhe kumbhe madhūdakottaraṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśāv antargṛhe caturo māsānnidadhyāt varṣāvigame coddhṛtyopasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ
kṛtvā prātaḥprātar yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt pāṃśuśayyāyāṃ śayīta tasya māsādūrdhvaṃ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti tānaṇutailenābhyaktasya vaṃśavidalenāpaharet dvitīye pipīlikāstṛtīye yūkāstathaivāpaharet caturthe dantanakharomāṇyavaśīryante /
Su, Cik., 27, 11.0 vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ pratiṣedho 'tra pūrvavat prayogamimam upasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām etena iva cūrṇena payo 'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītam abhimathyājyam utpādya madhuyutam upayuñjīta sāyaṃprātarekakālaṃ vā jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ evaṃ māsam upayujya varṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ
kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 28, 3.1 medhāyuṣkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalāny ātapapariśuṣkāṇy ādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni
kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśo jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe himābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt evaṃ ṣaṇmāsān upayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ
kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ
kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 29, 10.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ somam upayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantam ādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtam abhiṣutam abhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre
kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe pātre 'ñjalimātraṃ tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nāsvādayan tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato 'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhir upāsyamāno viharet //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.1 sāyaṃ vā bhuktavānupaśrutaśāntiḥ kuśaśayyāyāṃ kṛṣṇājinottarāyāṃ suhṛdbhir upāsyamānaḥ śayīta tṛṣito vā śītodakamātrāṃ pibet tataḥ prātarutthāyopaśrutaśāntiḥ
kṛtamaṅgalo gāṃ spṛṣṭvā tathaivāsīta /
Su, Cik., 29, 13.4 tataścaturthe māse paurṇamāsyāṃ śucau deśe brāhmaṇānarcayitvā
kṛtamaṅgalo niṣkramya yathoktaṃ vrajediti //
Su, Cik., 31, 14.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramam upadekṣyāmaḥ atha khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya
kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet /
Su, Cik., 32, 10.1 pūrvavat kuṭīṃ vā caturdvārāṃ
kṛtvā tasyām upaviṣṭasyāntaścaturdvāre 'ṅgārānupasaṃdhāya taṃ svedayet //
Su, Cik., 32, 22.2 kuryāt svedo hanti nidrāṃ satandrāṃ sandhīn stabdhāṃśceṣṭayedāśu yuktaḥ //
Su, Cik., 32, 24.2 mūrcchā bhrāntirdāhatṛṣṇe klamaśca
kuryāttūrṇaṃ tatra śītaṃ vidhānam //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca
karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca
karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 9.1 asnigdhasvinnena rūkṣauṣadham upayuktamabrahmacāriṇā vā vāyuṃ kopayati tatra vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ pārśvapṛṣṭhaśroṇimanyāmarmaśūlaṃ mūrcchāṃ bhramaṃ madaṃ saṃjñānāśaṃ ca
karoti taṃ vātaśūlamityācakṣate tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayitvā yaṣṭīmadhukavipakvena tailenānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.2 durvāntasya tu samutkliṣṭā doṣā vyāpya śarīraṃ kaṇḍūśvayathukuṣṭhapiḍakājvarāṅgamardanistodanāni
kurvanti tatastān aśeṣān mahauṣadhenāpaharet /
Su, Cik., 34, 11.1 snigdhasvinnasyātimātram atimṛdukoṣṭhasya vātitīkṣṇam adhikaṃ vā dattamauṣadhamatiyogaṃ
kuryāt /
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ
kurvīta jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi
kurvanti doṣāḥ tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ
kurvīta adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni
karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ
kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ
kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 40, 10.1 tatra prāyogike vartiṃ vyapagataśarakāṇḍāṃ nivātātapaśuṣkām aṅgāreṣvavadīpya netramūlasrotasi prayujya dhūmam āhareti brūyāt evaṃ snehanaṃ vairecanikaṃ ca
kuryāditi /
Su, Cik., 40, 52.1 tatra talpotthitenāsevitaḥ pratimarśo rātrāvupacitaṃ nāsāsrotogataṃ malam upahanti manaḥprasādaṃ ca
karoti prakṣālitadantenāsevito dantānāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ vadanasaugandhyaṃ cāpādayati gṛhānnirgacchatā sevito nāsāsrotasaḥ klinnatayā rajodhūmo vā na bādhate vyāyāmamaithunādhvapariśrāntenāsevitaḥ śramam upahanti mūtroccārānte sevito dṛṣṭergurutvamapanayati kavalāñjanānte sevito dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayati bhuktavatā sevitaḥ srotasāṃ viśuddhiṃ laghutāṃ cāpādayati vāntenāsevitaḥ srotovilagnaṃ śleṣmāṇamapohya bhaktākāṅkṣāmāpādayati divāsvapnotthitenāsevito nidrāśeṣaṃ gurutvaṃ malaṃ cāpohya cittaikāgryaṃ janayati sāyaṃ cāsevitaḥ sukhanidrāprabodhaṃ ceti //
Su, Ka., 2, 29.1 sthitaṃ rasādiṣvathavā yathoktān
karoti dhātuprabhavān vikārān /
Su, Ka., 2, 31.2 vaivarṇyamūrcchāviṣamajvarān vā
kuryāt pravṛddhāṃ prabalāṃ tṛṣāṃ vā //
Su, Ka., 3, 44.1 sāriṣṭam atyartham aveginaṃ ca jahyānnaraṃ tatra na karma
kuryāt //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.3 maṇḍalināṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pītatām upaiti tatra paridāhaḥ pītāvabhāsatā cāṅgānāṃ bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ pītatā paridāho daṃśe śvayathuśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena pūrvavaccakṣurgrahaṇaṃ tṛṣṇā daṃśakledaḥ svedaśca caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya jvaramāpādayati pañcame paridāhaṃ sarvagātreṣu
karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavat /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.4 rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutām upaiti tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tena pāṇḍutātyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca
karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi //
Su, Ka., 5, 61.1 bhinne tv asthnā duṣṭajātena
kāryaḥ pūrvo mārgaḥ paittike yo viṣe ca /
Su, Ka., 5, 71.2 yasyāgado 'yaṃ
sukṛto gṛhe syān nāmnarṣabho nāma nararṣabhasya //
Su, Ka., 8, 62.2 yasyaiteṣāmanvayādyaḥ prasūto doṣotpattiṃ tatsvarūpāṃ sa
kuryāt //
Su, Ka., 8, 84.2 tasmāt prayatnaṃ bhiṣagatra
kuryādādaṃśapātād viṣaghātiyogaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 2, 5.1 gatvā sandhīnaśrumārgeṇa doṣāḥ
kuryuḥ srāvān rugvihīnān kanīnāt /
Su, Utt., 2, 9.1 krimigranthirvartmanaḥ pakṣmaṇaś ca kaṇḍūṃ
kuryuḥ krimayaḥ sandhijātāḥ /
Su, Utt., 8, 8.1 śleṣmopanāhalagaṇau ca bisaṃ ca bhedyā granthiśca yaḥ
kṛmikṛto 'ñjananāmikā ca /
Su, Utt., 10, 3.1 pittasyande paittike cādhimanthe raktāsrāvaḥ sraṃsanaṃ cāpi
kāryam /
Su, Utt., 10, 7.2 rasakriyāṃ śarkarākṣaudrayuktāṃ pālindyāṃ vā madhuke vāpi
kuryāt //
Su, Utt., 10, 13.1 eṣo 'mlākhye 'nukramaścāpi śuktau
kāryaḥ sarvaḥ syātsirāmokṣavarjyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 17, 38.1 havirhitaṃ kṣīrabhavaṃ tu paittike vadanti nasye madhurauṣadhaiḥ
kṛtam /
Su, Utt., 19, 4.1 dṛṣṭiprasādajananaṃ vidhimāśu
kuryāt snigdhair himaiśca madhuraiśca tathā prayogaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 19, 5.1 sadyohate nayana eṣa vidhistadūrdhvaṃ syanderito bhavati doṣamavekṣya
kāryaḥ /
Su, Utt., 19, 13.1 jambvāmradhātryaṇudalaiḥ paridhāvanārthaṃ
kāryaṃ kaṣāyamavasecanam eva cāpi /
Su, Utt., 23, 8.1 kuryāt svedān mūrdhni vātāmayaghnān snigdhān dhūmān yadyad anyaddhitaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 23, 8.2 dīpte roge paittikaṃ saṃvidhānaṃ
kuryāt sarvaṃ svādu yacchītalaṃ ca //
Su, Utt., 47, 18.1 stambhāṅgamardahṛdayagrahatodakampāḥ pānātyaye
'nilakṛte śiraso rujaśca /
Su, Utt., 47, 25.2 āmrātakāmraphaladāḍimamātuluṅgaiḥ
kuryācchubhānyapi ca ṣāḍavapānakāni //
Su, Utt., 47, 28.1 pānātyaye
kaphakṛte kaphamullikhecca madyena bimbividulodakasaṃyutena /
Su, Utt., 47, 29.2 kuryācca sarvamatha sarvabhave vidhānaṃ dvandvodbhave dvayamavekṣya yathāpradhānam //
Su, Utt., 47, 30.2 tvaṅnāgapuṣpamagadhailamadhūkadhānyaiḥ ślakṣṇairajājimaricaiśca
kṛtaṃ samāṃśaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 34.2 kāśmaryadāruviḍadāḍimapippalīṣu drākṣānvitāsu
kṛtamambuni pānakaṃ yat //
Su, Utt., 47, 35.1 tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu pītaṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ paramade tvacirāt
karoti /
Su, Utt., 47, 35.2 drākṣāsitāmadhukajīrakadhānyakṛṣṇāsvevaṃ
kṛtaṃ trivṛtayā ca pibettathaiva //
Su, Utt., 47, 40.1 kharjūravetrakakarīraparūṣakeṣu drākṣātrivṛtsu ca
kṛtaṃ sasitaṃ himaṃ vā /
Su, Utt., 50, 19.1 sarpiḥ snigdhaiścarmavālaiḥ
kṛtaṃ vā hikkāsthāne svedanaṃ cāpi kāryam /
Su, Utt., 50, 19.1 sarpiḥ snigdhaiścarmavālaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā hikkāsthāne svedanaṃ cāpi
kāryam /
Su, Utt., 53, 6.1 dhūpyeta vāk
kṣayakṛte kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgeṣa cāpi hatavāk parivarjanīyaḥ /
Su, Utt., 55, 9.2 mūtrasya vege 'bhihate narastu kṛcchreṇa mūtraṃ
kurute 'lpamalpam //
Su, Utt., 57, 4.2 hṛddāhacoṣabahutā mukhatiktatā ca mūrcchā satṛḍ bhavati
pittakṛte tathaiva //
Su, Utt., 57, 6.1 saṃrāgaśokabhayaviplutacetasastu
cintākṛto bhavati so 'śucidarśanācca /
Su, Utt., 57, 6.2 vāte vacāmbuvamanaṃ
kṛtavān pibecca snehaiḥ surābhirathavoṣṇajalena cūrṇam //
Su, Utt., 57, 13.1 āsthāpanaṃ vidhivadatra virecanaṃ ca
kuryānmṛdūni śirasaśca virecanāni /
Su, Utt., 57, 15.1 mūtrāsavair
guḍakṛtaiśca tathā tvariṣṭaiḥ kṣārāsavaiśca madhumādhavatulyagandhaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 62, 13.2 raktekṣaṇo hatabalendriyabhāḥ sudīnaḥ śyāvānano
viṣakṛto 'tha bhavet parāsuḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 40.2 yathā abhihitam annapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnam upadiśyate bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyam iti evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividham abhihitam idam atrohyam annapāne viśiṣṭayor dvayor grahaṇe
kṛte caturṇām api grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti caturvidhaścāhāraḥ praviralaḥ prāyeṇa dvividha eva ato dvitvaṃ prasiddham iti /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.6 etau dvāvapi gacchantau mahatā sāmarthyenāṭavyāṃ sārthasya
stenakṛtād upaplavāt svabandhuparityaktau daivād itaścetaśca ceratuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.12 yathā vānayoḥ paṅgvandhayoḥ kṛtārthayorvibhāgo bhaviṣyatīpsitasthānaprāptayor evaṃ pradhānam api puruṣasya mokṣaṃ
kṛtvā nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 26.2, 1.8 tatra vāg vadati hastau nānāvyāpāraṃ
kurutaḥ pādau gamanāgamanaṃ pāyur utsargaṃ karotyupastha ānandaṃ prajotpattyā /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 26.2, 1.8 tatra vāg vadati hastau nānāvyāpāraṃ kurutaḥ pādau gamanāgamanaṃ pāyur utsargaṃ
karotyupastha ānandaṃ prajotpattyā /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 1.13 athaitānīndriyāṇi bhinnāni bhinnārthagrāhakāṇi kim īśvareṇa svabhāvena
kṛtāni yataḥ pradhānabuddhyahaṃkārā acetanāḥ puruṣo 'pyakartā /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 1.22 athaitannānātvaṃ neśvareṇa nāhaṃkāreṇa na buddhyā na pradhānena na puruṣeṇa svabhāvāt
kṛtaguṇapariṇāmeneti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.6 guṇānāṃ yā vṛttiḥ sā guṇaviṣayā eveti bāhyārthā vijñeyā
guṇakṛtā evetyarthaḥ pradhānaṃ yasya kāraṇam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 36.2, 1.10 buddhīndriyāṇi karmendriyāṇyahaṃkāro manaścaitāni svaṃ svam arthaṃ puruṣasya prakāśya buddhau prayacchanti buddhisthaṃ
kurvantītyarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 37.2, 1.3 devamanuṣyatiryagbuddhīndriyakarmendriyadvāreṇa sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sādhayati sampādayati yasmāt tasmāt saiva ca viśinaṣṭi pradhānapuruṣayor viṣayavibhāgaṃ
karoti pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ nānātvam ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā svarāṣṭre vibhutvād yad yad icchati tat tat
karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 50.2, 1.8 yathā kaścid avijñāyaiva tattvānyupādānagrahaṇaṃ
karoti tridaṇḍakamaṇḍaluvividikābhyo mokṣa iti tasyāpi nāsti mokṣa iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.3 kim iha satyaṃ kiṃ paraṃ kiṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ kiṃ
kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti cintayato jñānam utpadyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.20 āsām aṣṭānāṃ siddhīnāṃ śāstrāntare saṃjñāḥ
kṛtāstāraṃ sutāraṃ tāratāraṃ pramodaṃ pramuditaṃ pramodamānaṃ ramyakaṃ sadāpramuditam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 54.2, 1.10 evam abhautikaḥ sargo liṅgasargo bhāvasargo bhūtasargo daivamānuṣatairyagyonā ityeṣa
pradhānakṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśavidhaḥ sargaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.1 tatreti teṣu devamānuṣatiryagyoniṣu
jarākṛtaṃ maraṇakṛtaṃ caiva duḥkhaṃ cetanaḥ caitanyavān puruṣaḥ prāpnoti na pradhānaṃ na buddhir nāhaṃkāro na tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi mahābhūtāni ca /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.1 tatreti teṣu devamānuṣatiryagyoniṣu jarākṛtaṃ
maraṇakṛtaṃ caiva duḥkhaṃ cetanaḥ caitanyavān puruṣaḥ prāpnoti na pradhānaṃ na buddhir nāhaṃkāro na tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi mahābhūtāni ca /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.4 yat tan mahadādi liṅgaśarīreṇāviśya tatra vyaktībhavati tad yāvan na nivartate saṃsāraśarīram iti tāvat saṃkṣepeṇa triṣu sthāneṣu puruṣo
jarāmaraṇakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 57.2, 1.1 yathā tṛṇādikaṃ gavā bhakṣitaṃ kṣīrabhāvena pariṇamya vatsavivṛddhiṃ
karoti puṣṭe ca vatse nivartata evaṃ puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ pradhānam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu
kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ
kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 59.2, 1.1 yathā nartakī śṛṅgārādirasair itihāsādibhāvaiśca nibaddhagītavāditravṛttāni raṅgasya darśayitvā
kṛtakāryā nṛtyānnivartate tathā prakṛtir api puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśya buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyamahābhūtabhedena nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 60.2, 1.6 yathā kaścit paropakārī sarvasyopakurute nātmanaḥ pratyupakāram īhata evaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣārthaṃ carati
karotyapārthakam /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate yathā palikasya rucakasya
gurutvakāryo yo 'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate yathā palikasya rucakasya gurutvakāryo yo 'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya
gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.48 yathā pratyekaṃ viṣṭayo darśanalakṣaṇām arthakriyāṃ
kurvanti na śibikāvahanaṃ militāstu śibikāṃ vahantyevaṃ tantavaḥ pratyekaṃ prāvaraṇam akurvāṇā api militā āvirbhūtapaṭabhāvāḥ prāvariṣyanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 dṛṣṭam eva tad yathā vartitaile analavirodhinī atha ca milite sahānalena rūpaprakāśalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ
kurutaḥ yathā ca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ śarīradharaṇalakṣaṇakāryakāriṇaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.19 śaktitaḥ pravṛttiḥ kāraṇakāryavibhāgāvibhāgau ca mahata eva paramāvyaktatvaṃ sādhayiṣyata iti
kṛtaṃ tataḥ pareṇāvyakteneti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 2.1 bhaktiprahvāya dātuṃ mukulapuṭakuṭīkoṭarakroḍalīnāṃ lakṣmīm ākraṣṭukāmā iva kamalavanodghāṭanaṃ
kurvate ye /
SūryaŚ, 1, 2.2 kālākārāndhakārānanapatitajagatsādhvasadhvaṃsakalyāḥ kalyāṇaṃ vaḥ
kriyāsuḥ kisalayarucayaste karā bhāskarasya //
SūryaŚ, 1, 5.1 nyakkurvannoṣadhīśe muṣitaruci śucevauṣadhīḥ proṣitābhā bhāsvadgrāvodgatena prathamamiva
kṛtābhyudgatiḥ pāvakena /
SūryaŚ, 1, 17.1 vistīrṇaṃ vyoma dīrghāḥ sapadi daśa diśo vyastavelāmbhaso 'bdhīn
kurvadbhir dṛśyanānānaganagaranagābhogapṛthvīṃ ca pṛthvīm /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 16.1 atha sā yadā vāyupreritair vṛkṣāgraiḥ spṛśyate tadā śabdaṃ
karoti anyadā na iti tūṣṇīm āste //
TAkhy, 1, 38.1 kṛtaśaucaś cāgatas tam uddeśam āṣāḍhabhūtim api gṛhītārthamātrāsāram apakrāntaṃ nāpaśyad devaśarmā //
TAkhy, 1, 47.1 yāvad ahaṃ nagaraṃ gatvā suhṛtsameto madhupānaṃ
kṛtvā āgacchāmi tāvad apramattayā gṛhe tvayā bhāvyam //
TAkhy, 1, 49.1 atha tasya bhāryā puṃścalī dūtikāsaṃcoditā śarīrasaṃskāraṃ
kṛtvā paricitasakāśaṃ gantum ārabdhā //
TAkhy, 1, 51.1 taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā pratyutpannamatiḥ kauśalād ākalpam apanīya pūrvaprakṛtam eva veṣam āsthāya pādaśaucaśayanādyārambham
akarot //
TAkhy, 1, 58.1 punar api cāsau pratibuddhas tāṃ madhyasthūṇāyāṃ rajjvā supratibaddhāṃ
kṛtvā prasuptaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 71.1 dūtikā tu
kṛtanigrahā nāsikāṃ darśayantī sāmarṣam āha //
TAkhy, 1, 92.1 athāsāv ārtaravam uccaiḥ
kṛtvā pāṇinā nāsāpuṭaṃ pramṛjya asṛkpātasametāṃ nāsikāṃ kṣitau prakṣipyābravīt //
TAkhy, 1, 96.1 pṛcchyamānaś cādhikṛtaiḥ kim idaṃ mahad viśasanaṃ svadāreṣu tvayā
kṛtam iti yadā bahuśa ucyamāno nottaraṃ prayacchati tadā dharmādhikṛtāḥ śūle 'vataṃsyatām ity ājñāpitavantaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 179.1 bho mṛgarāja kim anena paralokaviruddhena svāmino nṛśaṃsena niṣkāraṇaṃ sarvamṛgotsādanakarmaṇā
kṛtena //
TAkhy, 1, 255.1 pratidinaṃ ca kesarikarajakuliśadāritamattebhapiśitair āpūryamāṇakukṣiḥ kakṣam iva taṃ jambukapūgaṃ bahiḥ
kṛtvā siṃhavyāghrādīn āsannavartinaś cakāra //
TAkhy, 1, 255.1 pratidinaṃ ca kesarikarajakuliśadāritamattebhapiśitair āpūryamāṇakukṣiḥ kakṣam iva taṃ jambukapūgaṃ bahiḥ kṛtvā siṃhavyāghrādīn āsannavartinaś
cakāra //
TAkhy, 1, 342.1 na yuṣmaccharīropabhoge
kṛte 'pyasmākaṃ kiṃcit tṛptikāraṇaṃ bhavati //
TAkhy, 1, 368.1 bhadre na śakto mahodadhir mayā sārdham īdṛśaṃ vairānubandhaṃ
kartum iti //
TAkhy, 1, 417.1 evaṃ gate pratyutpannamatir mṛtarūpaṃ
kṛtvātmānaṃ jalasya upari darśitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 418.1 tair api svayam eva mṛto mahāmatsya iti
kṛtvā parisrotasi sthāpitaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 428.1 tatas tena pakṣisamājaṃ
kṛtvā niveditaṃ tadapatyaharaṇajaṃ duḥkham //
TAkhy, 1, 441.1 anyathā tvām āgneyāstrapratāpitam anekavaḍavāmukhasahasraparikṣīṇatoyaṃ sadyaḥ
kariṣyāmīti //
TAkhy, 1, 467.1 atha pratipanne śaṅkukarṇaḥ papāta bhūmau khaṇḍaśaś ca
kṛtaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 495.1 gacchatu svāmī digantaram anyat yāvad aham enaṃ labdhacittābhiprāyaṃ
karomīti //
TAkhy, 1, 507.1 kiṃ bahunā tāvat tena karṇābhyāśam āgatyāgatya prabalam udvejitaḥ yāvat tena sahasā gṛhītvā śilāyām āvidhya vigataprāṇaḥ
kṛto 'sāviti //
TAkhy, 1, 521.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite śeṣaṃ kutracit suguptaṃ
kṛtvā praviṣṭau //
TAkhy, 1, 525.1 yadi punaḥ śatavibhāgena vibhajāvaḥ tat kiṃ mayā
kṛtaṃ bhavati //
TAkhy, 1, 529.1 pratipanne ca dharmabuddhinā saha gatvā tam evoddeśaṃ khātakarma
kartum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 571.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite nakulaiḥ piśitamārgānusāribhiḥ pūrvavairakriyām anusmaradbhiḥ khaṇḍaśo 'hiṃ
kurvadbhiḥ pūrvadṛṣṭamārgam ādhāvadbhir bakāvāsaṃ gatvā bakasya śeṣāpatyabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam iti //
TAkhy, 1, 571.1 tathā cānuṣṭhite nakulaiḥ piśitamārgānusāribhiḥ pūrvavairakriyām anusmaradbhiḥ khaṇḍaśo 'hiṃ kurvadbhiḥ pūrvadṛṣṭamārgam ādhāvadbhir bakāvāsaṃ gatvā bakasya śeṣāpatyabhakṣaṇaṃ
kṛtam iti //
TAkhy, 1, 592.1 kiṃtvasmāt sthānād ekānte 'vasthānaṃ
kurudhvam yāvad aham enaṃ nidhipālaṃ kṛṣṇasarpaṃ parājayāmi //
TAkhy, 1, 617.1 asāv api suparihṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ pādyādipuraḥsarāṃ tasya pūjāṃ
kartum ārabdhavān bhojane ca prārthitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 620.1 asāv api pratyāgacchan dārakam anyasmin mitragṛhe suguptaṃ
kṛtvā praviṣṭaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 4.1 sa bhikṣāvelāyāṃ tasmān nagarāt tīrthabhūta iti brāhmaṇagṛhebhyaḥ sakhaṇḍaguḍadāḍimagarbhāṇāṃ snigdhadravapeśalānām annaviśeṣāṇāṃ bhikṣābhājanaṃ paripūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tam āvasatham avagamya yathāvidhi vratakālaṃ kṛtvā tatra śeṣam āpotake suguptaṃ kṛtvā nāgadantake sthāpayati //
TAkhy, 2, 4.1 sa bhikṣāvelāyāṃ tasmān nagarāt tīrthabhūta iti brāhmaṇagṛhebhyaḥ sakhaṇḍaguḍadāḍimagarbhāṇāṃ snigdhadravapeśalānām annaviśeṣāṇāṃ bhikṣābhājanaṃ paripūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tam āvasatham avagamya yathāvidhi vratakālaṃ
kṛtvā tatra śeṣam āpotake suguptaṃ kṛtvā nāgadantake sthāpayati //
TAkhy, 2, 4.1 sa bhikṣāvelāyāṃ tasmān nagarāt tīrthabhūta iti brāhmaṇagṛhebhyaḥ sakhaṇḍaguḍadāḍimagarbhāṇāṃ snigdhadravapeśalānām annaviśeṣāṇāṃ bhikṣābhājanaṃ paripūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tam āvasatham avagamya yathāvidhi vratakālaṃ kṛtvā tatra śeṣam āpotake suguptaṃ
kṛtvā nāgadantake sthāpayati //
TAkhy, 2, 9.1 sa jūṭakarṇas tasya svāgatādyupacāraṃ
kṛtvā kṛtayathocitavratakālas tasminn āpotake śeṣaṃ suguptaṃ kṛtvā khaṭvāsīnaḥ śayanagataṃ bṛhatsphijam apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 9.1 sa jūṭakarṇas tasya svāgatādyupacāraṃ kṛtvā
kṛtayathocitavratakālas tasminn āpotake śeṣaṃ suguptaṃ kṛtvā khaṭvāsīnaḥ śayanagataṃ bṛhatsphijam apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 9.1 sa jūṭakarṇas tasya svāgatādyupacāraṃ kṛtvā kṛtayathocitavratakālas tasminn āpotake śeṣaṃ suguptaṃ
kṛtvā khaṭvāsīnaḥ śayanagataṃ bṛhatsphijam apṛcchat //
TAkhy, 2, 13.1 atha kadācid ahaṃ mahākārttikyāṃ mahātīrthavare puṣkare snānaṃ
kṛtvā mahato janasamūhadoṣād bhavatā viyuktaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 19.2 na dṛṣṭidānaṃ
kṛtapūrvanāśanaṃ viraktabhāvasya narasya lakṣaṇam //
TAkhy, 2, 22.1 paśya ayaṃ me mūṣako mahato 'pakārān
karoti bhikṣābhājanapradhvaṃsān na cāham enaṃ śaknomi nivārayitum //
TAkhy, 2, 41.1 tatra tvayā yathāśakti brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ
kartavyam iti //
TAkhy, 2, 46.1 brāhmaṇi
kartavyaḥ sañcayo nityaṃ na tu kāryo 'tisañcayaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 46.1 brāhmaṇi kartavyaḥ sañcayo nityaṃ na tu
kāryo 'tisañcayaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 52.1 sa pratyuṣasy utthāya kiṃcid vanam anupraviśya śīghram eva mṛgaṃ viddhvā
kṛtamāṃsasañcayaḥ pratyāgacchan mahati tīrthāvatāre avataran mahiṣaśāvatulyam uddhṛtaviṣāṇaṃ kardamapiṇḍāvaliptagātraṃ sūkaram apaśyat //
TAkhy, 2, 54.1 pratinivṛtya ca pratibaddhagatiḥ sūkareṇa māṃsaṃ saṃkocitakaṃ bhūmau prakṣipya dhanuḥ sa śaraṃ ca
kṛtvedam uvāca //
TAkhy, 2, 57.1 ity uktvā tasmai viṣadigdham iṣuṃ prāhiṇoj jatrusthāne viddhvā parapārśvagataṃ ca
kṛtavān //
TAkhy, 2, 103.1 yadā tv asau durgānveṣaṇaṃ
kartum ārabdhaḥ tadā mayā jñātam //
TAkhy, 2, 169.2 aho nṛśaṃsair vibhavais tathā
kṛtaṃ yatheśvaro yācanayantratāṃ gataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 184.2 girivarataṭād ātmā mukto varaṃ śatadhā gato na tu khalajanāvāptair arthaiḥ priyaṃ
kṛtam ātmanaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 198.2 tiryakpātitacakṣuṣāṃ smayavatām uccaiḥ
kṛtaikabhruvām āḍhyānām avalepatuṅgaśirasāṃ śrutvā giro dāruṇāḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 267.1 śayāna ākasmikam aśnute phalaṃ
kṛtaprayatno 'py aparo 'vasīdati /
TAkhy, 2, 268.1 naivākṛtiḥ phalati naiva guṇā na śauryaṃ vidyā na caiva na ca
yatnakṛto viśeṣaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 269.1 kruddho 'pi kaḥ kasya
karoti duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca kaḥ kasya karoti hṛṣṭaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 269.1 kruddho 'pi kaḥ kasya karoti duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca kaḥ kasya
karoti hṛṣṭaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 269.2 svakarmagranthigrathito hi lokaḥ kartā
karotīti vṛthābhimānaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 277.1 tat ko viśeṣayati kena
kṛto viśiṣṭaḥ ko vā dhanaiḥ saha vijāyati ko daridraḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 293.1 so 'pi vaṇik sandhyām ativāhya niśāmukhe kiṃcinmātram aśanam
akarot //
TAkhy, 2, 367.1 yo mamaitāṃ rujam apanayati tasyāham akṛśāṃ pūjāṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
TAkhy, 2, 391.1 vicārya tasyāryasya prajñāvibhavaṃ tato mahatīṃ pūjāṃ
kṛtvā mantrisamīpavartī mantritve kṛtaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 391.1 vicārya tasyāryasya prajñāvibhavaṃ tato mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā mantrisamīpavartī mantritve
kṛtaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 392.1 māṃ cāpanīyābhyajya prabhūtenāmbhasā prakṣālitaśarīraṃ
kṛtvārakṣipuruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ tatraiva vane pratimuktavān //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.1 upanīto brahmacārī mekhalopavītājinadaṇḍadhārī snātvā tarpaṇaṃ brahmayajñaṃ sāyaṃ prātaḥ saṃdhyopāsanasamiddhomau ca
kurvan guroḥ pādāv upasaṃgṛhya nityābhivandī vratenādhyayanaṃ karoti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.1 upanīto brahmacārī mekhalopavītājinadaṇḍadhārī snātvā tarpaṇaṃ brahmayajñaṃ sāyaṃ prātaḥ saṃdhyopāsanasamiddhomau ca kurvan guroḥ pādāv upasaṃgṛhya nityābhivandī vratenādhyayanaṃ
karoti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.2 sthite gurau stheyād utthite pūrvam utthāya vrajantam anugacched āsīne śayāne ca niyukto nīcair anvāsanaśayane
kuryāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.5 uṣṇāmbusnānadantadhāvanāñjanānulepanagandhapuṣpopānaṭchatradivāsvāparetaḥskandastrīdarśanasparśanamaithunāni kāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryahiṃsādīni varjayitvā sadāśuśrūṣur guroḥ priyahitakarmāṇi
kurvīta /
VaikhDhS, 1, 2.8 madhumāṃsamatsyarasaśuktādyabhojyabhojanavarjī bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ
kṛtvā guruṇānujñāto bhaikṣānnam aśnīyāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 3.3 brāhmaḥ sāvitravratād ūrdhvam anabhiśastāpatitānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ vedavratacaraṇaṃ ca
kṛtvā dvādaśa samā viṃśatisamā vā gurukule sthitvā vedān vedau vedaṃ vā sūtrasahitam adhyayanaṃ kṛtvā gārhasthyānusaraṇaṃ kuryāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 3.3 brāhmaḥ sāvitravratād ūrdhvam anabhiśastāpatitānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ vedavratacaraṇaṃ ca kṛtvā dvādaśa samā viṃśatisamā vā gurukule sthitvā vedān vedau vedaṃ vā sūtrasahitam adhyayanaṃ
kṛtvā gārhasthyānusaraṇaṃ kuryāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 3.3 brāhmaḥ sāvitravratād ūrdhvam anabhiśastāpatitānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ vedavratacaraṇaṃ ca kṛtvā dvādaśa samā viṃśatisamā vā gurukule sthitvā vedān vedau vedaṃ vā sūtrasahitam adhyayanaṃ kṛtvā gārhasthyānusaraṇaṃ
kuryāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 3.4 prājāpatyaḥ snātvā nityakarmabrahmacaryaśīlo nārāyaṇaparāyaṇo vedavedāṅgārthān vicārya dārasaṃgrahaṇaṃ
karoti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.1 dārān saṃgṛhya gṛhastho 'pi snānādiniyamācāro nityam aupāsanaṃ
kṛtvā pākayajñayājī vaiśvadevahomānte gṛhāgataṃ guruṃ snātakaṃ ca pratyutthāyābhivandyāsanapādyācamanāni pradāya ghṛtadadhikṣīramiśraṃ madhuparkaṃ ca dattvānnādyair yathāśakti bhojayati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.4 yāyāvaro haviryajñaiḥ somayajñaiś ca yajate yājayaty adhīte 'dhyāpayati dadāti pratigṛhṇāti ṣaṭkarmanirato nityamagniparicaraṇam atithibhyo 'bhyāgatebhyo 'nnādyaṃ ca
kurute /
VaikhDhS, 1, 5.6 nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā mārgaśīrṣajyeṣṭhamāsayor asidhārāvrataṃ vanauṣadhibhir agniparicaraṇaṃ
karoti //
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.3 tṛtīyām api vediṃ parimṛjya ṣaḍaṅgulāgner darbhair grathite 'dhas
tridhākṛtaṃ rajjuvat mūle baddhaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulapramāṇaṃ paristaraṇakūrcaṃ kṛtvā madhyavedyāṃ paristṛṇāti śrāmaṇakaṃ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.3 tṛtīyām api vediṃ parimṛjya ṣaḍaṅgulāgner darbhair grathite 'dhas tridhākṛtaṃ rajjuvat mūle baddhaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulapramāṇaṃ paristaraṇakūrcaṃ
kṛtvā madhyavedyāṃ paristṛṇāti śrāmaṇakaṃ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.8 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ madhye nimnaṃ trivedisahitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ
kṛtvādhāya vanastho nityam aupāsanavat sāyaṃ prātar āhutīr hutvā mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ śrāmaṇakāgniṃ juhuyāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ
kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.6 vālakhilyo jaṭādharaś cīravalkalavasano 'rkāgniḥ kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ puṣkalaṃ bhuktam utsṛjyānyathā śeṣān māsān upajīvya tapaḥ
kuryāt /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.3 bahūdakās tridaṇḍakamaṇḍalukāṣāyadhātuvastragrahaṇaveṣadhāriṇo brahmarṣigṛheṣu cānyeṣu sādhuvṛtteṣu māṃsalavaṇaparyuṣitānnaṃ varjayantaḥ saptāgāreṣu bhaikṣaṃ
kṛtvā mokṣam eva prārthayante /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.7 sarvasamāḥ sarvātmānaḥ samaloṣṭakāñcanāḥ sarvavarṇeṣu bhaikṣācaraṇaṃ
kurvanti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.12 pravṛttir nāma saṃsāram anādṛtya saṃkhyajñānaṃ samāśritya prāṇāyāmāsanapratyāhāradhāraṇāyukto vāyujayaṃ
kṛtvāṇimādyaiśvaryaprāpaṇaṃ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.14 nivṛttir nāma lokānām anityatvaṃ jñātvā paramātmano 'nyan na kiṃcid astīti saṃsāram anādṛtya chittvā bhāryāmayaṃ pāśaṃ jitendriyo bhūtvā śarīraṃ vihāya kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yogaṃ
kṛtvātīndriyaṃ sarvajagadbījam aśeṣaviśeṣaṃ nityānandam amṛtarasapānavat sarvadā tṛptikaraṃ paraṃ jyotiḥpraveśakam iti vijñāyate //
VaikhDhS, 1, 10.9 ye vimārgās teṣāṃ yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyānasamādhayaś cety aṣṭāṅgān kalpayanto dhyeyam apy anyathā
kurvanti //
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.7 bhrūmadhyagāḥ kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yoge sattvarūpāgnidvāreṇa bhrūmadhyaṃ nītvā pañcabhyo 'ṅguṣṭhādibhyaḥ sthānebhya ākarṣaṇaṃ punaḥ piṅgalādvāreṇa niṣkramaṇaṃ pralayāntaṃ kṣetrajñayogāntaṃ vā
kurvanti /
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.26 saguṇe brahmaṇi buddhiṃ niveśya paścān nirguṇaṃ brahmāśritya yatnaṃ
kuryād iti vijñāyate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ
kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase
kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ
kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ
kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti devety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca
kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti devety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya
kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni
kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 5.0 rātrau nāśnīyād adhastād darbhāṃs tṛṇāni parṇāni vāstīrya suvrataḥ suvratāṃ patnīṃ vinaikaḥ śayīta sāsya śuśrūṣāṃ
karoty enāṃ nopagacchet mātṛvan niṣkāmaḥ prekṣetordhvaretā jitendriyo darśapūrṇamāsau cāturmāsyaṃ nakṣatreṣṭim āgrayaṇeṣṭiṃ ca vanyauṣadhībhiḥ pūrvavad yajed anukramān mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pattraiḥ puṣpair vā tattatkālena pakvaiḥ svayam eva saṃśīrṇaiḥ prāṇaṃ pravartayann uttarottare 'py adhikaṃ tapaḥsaṃyogaṃ phalādiviśiṣṭam ācared atha vāhitāgniḥ sarvān agnīn araṇyām āropya sarvaiḥ saṃvāpamantraiḥ pārthivān vānaspatyāṃś ca sarvān samūhya nirmanthyaitena vidhināgnim agnyādheyavidhānena ca mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhyāgnyāyatane śrāmaṇakāgnim ādhāyāharet sabhyasya bhedaḥ śrāmaṇakāgnir ity āhuḥ apatnīkaś ca bhikṣuvad agnau homaṃ hutvāraṇyādipātrāṇi ca prakṣipya putre bhāryāṃ nidhāya tathāgnīn ātmany āropya valkalopavītādīn bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃgṛhyānagnir adāro gatvā vane nivaset tapasāṃ śramaṇam etan mūlaṃ tasmād etadvidhānam enam agniṃ ca śrāmaṇakam ity āha vikhanāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 6.0 saṃnyāsakramaṃ saptatyūrdhvaṃ vṛddho 'napatyo vidhuro vā janmamṛtyujarādīn vicintya yogārthī yadā syāt tad athavā putre bhāryāṃ nikṣipya paramātmanibuddhiṃ niveśya vanāt saṃnyāsaṃ
kuryāt muṇḍito vidhinā snātvā grāmād bāhye prājāpatyaṃ caritvā pūrvāhṇe tridaṇḍaṃ śikyaṃ kāṣāyaṃ kamaṇḍalum appavitraṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃbhṛtya trivṛtaṃ prāśyopavāsaṃ kṛtvā dine 'pare prātaḥ snātvāgnihotraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ ca hutvā vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet gārhapatyāgnāv ājyaṃ saṃskṛtyāhavanīye pūrṇāhutī puruṣasūktaṃ ca hutvāgnaye somāya dhruvāya dhruvakaraṇāya paramātmane nārāyaṇāya svāheti juhoti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 6.0 saṃnyāsakramaṃ saptatyūrdhvaṃ vṛddho 'napatyo vidhuro vā janmamṛtyujarādīn vicintya yogārthī yadā syāt tad athavā putre bhāryāṃ nikṣipya paramātmanibuddhiṃ niveśya vanāt saṃnyāsaṃ kuryāt muṇḍito vidhinā snātvā grāmād bāhye prājāpatyaṃ caritvā pūrvāhṇe tridaṇḍaṃ śikyaṃ kāṣāyaṃ kamaṇḍalum appavitraṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca saṃbhṛtya trivṛtaṃ prāśyopavāsaṃ
kṛtvā dine 'pare prātaḥ snātvāgnihotraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ ca hutvā vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet gārhapatyāgnāv ājyaṃ saṃskṛtyāhavanīye pūrṇāhutī puruṣasūktaṃ ca hutvāgnaye somāya dhruvāya dhruvakaraṇāya paramātmane nārāyaṇāya svāheti juhoti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ
kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān
kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ
kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan
kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ
kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ
kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 10.0 brāhmaṇo hṛdgābhiḥ kṣatriyaḥ kaṇṭhagābhir vaiśyas tālugābhir adbhir ācāmeta ātmānaṃ prokṣya pratyarkam apo visṛjyārkaṃ paryety udakasyāgner vāmapārśvaṃ prāṇān āyamya pratyekam oṃkārādisaptavyāhṛtipūrvāṃ gāyatrīm ante saśiraskāṃ trir japet sa prāṇāyāmas trīn ekaṃ vā prāṇāyāmaṃ
kṛtvā pūtaḥ śataṃ daśa aṣṭau vā sāvitrīṃ sāyaṃprātaḥ saṃdhyām upāsya naiśikam āhnikaṃ caino 'pamṛjyate dvijātiḥ saṃdhyopāsanahīnaḥ śūdrasamo bhavati brahmacārī svanāma saṃkīrtyābhivādayed ahaṃ bho iti śrotre ca saṃspṛśya guroḥ pādaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā vāmaṃ vāmena vyatyasyar āpādam gṛhṇann ānataśīrṣo 'bhivādayaty āyuṣmān bhava saumyety enaṃ śaṃsed anāśīrvādī nābhivandyo mātā pitā gurur vidvāṃsaś ca pratyaham abhivādanīyāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ
kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca
kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā
kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ
kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ
kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ
kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ
kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 15.0 tilasaktudadhilājaṃ ca rātrāv abhakṣyam annaṃ paryuṣitam ājyena dadhnā vā yuktaṃ bhojyaṃ krimikeśakīṭayutaṃ gavāghrātaṃ pakṣijagdhaṃ ca bhasmādbhiḥ prokṣitaṃ śuddhaṃ śvakākādyupahate bahvanne tasmin puruṣāśamanamātraṃ tatraivoddhṛtya vyapohya pavamānaḥ suvarjana iti bhasmajalaiḥ prokṣya darbholkayā sparśayitvā gṛhṇīyāt prasūte 'ntardaśāhe gokṣīraṃ sadaikaśaphoṣṭrastrīṇāṃ payaś ca palāṇḍukavakalaśunagṛñjanaviḍjam anuktaṃ matsyamāṃsaṃ ca varjanīyaṃ yajñaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇīyam udakyāspṛṣṭaṃ śūdrānulomaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ teṣām annaṃ ca varjayet svadharmānuvartināṃ śūdrānulomānām āmaṃ kṣudhitasya saṃgrāhyaṃ sarveṣāṃ pratilomāntarālavrātyānām āmaṃ pakvaṃ ca kṣudhito 'pi yatnān na gṛhṇīyāt taiḥ spṛṣṭisammiśraṃ parapakvaṃ ca saṃtyajati nityaṃ śrutismṛtyuditaṃ karma
kurvan manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ śanair dharmaṃ samācarati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni
kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 3.0 akṣaiḥ krīḍāṃ pretadhūmaṃ bālātāpaṃ ca varjayet keśaromatuṣāṅgārakapālāsthiviṇmūtrapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭān nādhitiṣṭhet amedhyalipte 'ṅge yāvat tatlepagandhamanaḥśaṅkā na syāt patitāntyajamūrkhādhārmikavairibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na vased ucchiṣṭo 'śucir vā devagoviprāgnīn na spṛśet devān vedān rājagurumātāpitṝn vidvadbrāhmaṇān nāvamanyeta avamantā nindakaś ca vinaśyati sarvabhūtakutsāṃ tāḍanaṃ ca na
kurvīta guruṇā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ tatpitrādyair bhrātṛpitṛbhrātṛmātulācāryartvijādyair vivādaṃ nācaret sarvaśuddhiṣu puruṣasyārthaśuddhiḥ strīśuddhir annaśuddhiś ca śreṣṭhatamā syāt dravyeṣu ratnasauvarṇarajatamayāny adbhiḥ śodhayati tāmratrapusīsāyasādyāny amlavāribhir dārudantajātāni takṣaṇād dhāvanād vā yajñapātrāṇi dakṣiṇapāṇinā mārjanāt kṣālanād vā saṃśodhyāni //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na
kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ
kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 6.0 bhikṣuḥ snātvā nityaṃ praṇavenātmānaṃ tarpayet tenaiva namaskuryāt ṣaḍavarān prāṇāyāmān
kṛtvā śatāvarāṃ sāvitrīṃ japtvā saṃdhyām upāsīta appavitreṇotpūtābhir adbhir ācāmet kāṣāyadhāraṇaṃ sarvatyāgaṃ maithunavarjanam astainyādīn apyācaret asahāyo 'nagnir aniketano niḥsaṃśayī sammānāvamānasamo vivādakrodhalobhamohānṛtavarjī grāmād bahir vivikte maṭhe devālaye vṛkṣamūle vā nivaset cāturmāsād anyatraikāhād ūrdhvam ekasmin deśe na vased varṣāḥ śaraccāturmāsyam ekatraiva vaset tridaṇḍe kāṣāyāppavitrādīn yojayitvā kaṇṭhe vāmahastena dhārayan dakṣiṇena bhikṣāpātraṃ gṛhītvaikakāle viprāṇāṃ śuddhānāṃ gṛheṣu vaiśvadevānte bhikṣāṃ caret bhūmau vīkṣya jantūn pariharan pādaṃ nyased adhomukhas tiṣṭhan bhikṣām ālipsate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na
kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva
kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ
karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ
kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā
karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ
kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 11.0 cāturvarṇyasaṃkareṇotpannānām anulomapratilomāntarālavrātyānām utpattiṃ nāma vṛttiṃ ca ūrdhvajātād adhojātāyāṃ jāto 'nulomo 'dharotpannād ūrdhvajātāyāṃ jātaḥ pratilomas tato 'nulomād anulomyāṃ jāto 'ntarālaḥ pratilomāt pratilomyāṃ jāto vrātyo bhavati brahmaṇo mukhād udbhūtā brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇyaś ca brahmarṣayaḥ patnyo babhūvus teṣāṃ gātrotpannād brāhmaṇyām asagotrāyāṃ vidhinā samantrakaṃ gṛhītāyāṃ jāto brāhmaṇaḥ śuddho bhavet vidhihīnam anyapūrvāyāṃ golako hartṛkāyāṃ kuṇḍaś ca viprau dvau ninditau syātāṃ tasmād adho bāhubhyām āt kṣatriyāt kṣatriyāyāṃ vidhivaj jātaḥ kṣatriyaḥ śuddhas tayor avidhikaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'śuddho bhojākhyo naivābhiṣecyaḥ paṭṭabandho rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ
karoti śuddhābhāve 'paṭṭabandho nṝn pāyāt tadvṛttaṃ rājavat syāt adhastād ūrubhyām ād vaiśyād vaiśyāyāṃ tathā vaiśyaḥ śuddho vidhivarjaṃ maṇikāro 'śuddho maṇimuktādivedhaḥ śaṅkhavalayakārī syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 12.0 atha padbhyām utpannāc chūdrāc chūdrāyāṃ nyāyena śūdraḥ śuddho jārān mālavako ninditaḥ śūdro 'śvapālo 'śvatṛṇahārī ca ity ete cāturvarṇikās teṣām eva saṃskāreṇotpannāḥ sarve 'nulomādyāḥ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ savarṇo 'nulomeṣu mukhyo 'sya vṛttir ātharvaṇaṃ karmāśvahastirathasaṃvāhanam ārohaṇaṃ rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ cāyurvedakṛtyaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'bhiniṣaktākhyo 'bhiṣiktaś cen nṛpo bhūyād aṣṭāṅgam āyurvedaṃ bhūtatantraṃ vā saṃpaṭhet taduktācāro dayāyuktaḥ satyavādī tadvidhānena sarvaprāṇihitaṃ
kuryāt jyotir gaṇanādikādhikavṛttir vā viprād vaiśyāyām ambaṣṭhaḥ kakṣyājīvy āgneyanartako dhvajaviśrāvī śalyacikitsī jārāt kumbhakāraḥ kulālavṛttir nāpito nābher ūrdhvavaptā ca kṣatriyād vaiśyāyāṃ madguḥ śreṣṭhitvaṃ prāpto mahānarmākhyaś ca vaiśyavṛttiḥ kṣātram karma nācarati gūḍhād āśviko 'śvakrayavikrayī syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 4.0 tathaikaṃ kriyāphalamuddiśya odanākhyaṃ bhūyasīnāmadhiśrayaṇādikriyāṇāṃ prabandhapravṛttau tulye kartari ciramadya
kṛtam kṣipram adya kṛtam iti yataḥ pratyayau bhavataḥ sa kāla iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 4.0 tathaikaṃ kriyāphalamuddiśya odanākhyaṃ bhūyasīnāmadhiśrayaṇādikriyāṇāṃ prabandhapravṛttau tulye kartari ciramadya kṛtam kṣipram adya
kṛtam iti yataḥ pratyayau bhavataḥ sa kāla iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 2.0 tiryakpavanasya vāyor dehasthitasya yat prāṇāpānakarma
tatprayatnakāryam śarīraparigṛhītavāyuviṣayatve sati vikṛtatvāt bhastrāparigṛhītavāyukarmavat //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 5.0 indriyāntaraṃ prati manaso gamanaṃ manogatiḥ
prayatnakāryā abhimatapradeśasambandhanimittatvāt pelakakriyāvat sā hi dārakaprayatnakṛtā //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 5.0 indriyāntaraṃ prati manaso gamanaṃ manogatiḥ prayatnakāryā abhimatapradeśasambandhanimittatvāt pelakakriyāvat sā hi
dārakaprayatnakṛtā //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 9.0 devadattasya rūparasagandhasparśapratyayā ekānekanimittāḥ mayā iti pratyayena pratisaṃdhānāt
kṛtasaṃketānāṃ bahūnāmekasmin nartakībhrūkṣepe yugapadanekapratyayavat iti uddyotakaraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1, 1.0 jyāśarasaṃyogaḥ prayatnāpekṣo jyāgatavegāpekṣo vā nodanam tata ādyam iṣoḥ karma nodanāpekṣaṃ saṃskāraṃ
karoti nirapekṣaṃ tu saṃyogavibhāgau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 17.1, 2.0 tataḥ saṃyogād vinaṣṭe karmaṇi nodane vibhāgād vinivṛtte ādyakarmajasaṃskāra uttaramiṣau karma
karoti tathottaramuttaraṃ paunaḥpunyenetyarthaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 19.1, 1.0 maraṇakāle pūrvaśarīrānmanaso niḥsaraṇamapasarpaṇam śarīrāntareṇābhisambandho manasa upasarpaṇam śukraśoṇitāt prabhṛti garbhasthasya mātrā upayuktenānnapānena nāḍyanupraviṣṭena sambandho 'śitapītasaṃyogaḥ kalalārbudamāṃsapeśīghanaśarīrādibhir ekasminneva saṃsāre ye sambandhāste kāryāntarasaṃyogāḥ tānyapasarpaṇādīnyadṛṣṭenaiva
kriyante na prayatnena //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 31, 1.0 yatra yatrāvadhiṃ
karoti tatra tatra idamasmāt pūrveṇa ityādivyavahāro mūrteṣu pravartate ato mūrtasaṃyogākhyair guṇair dig vyākhyātā mahattvavatī //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 12, 1.0 ayam iti saṃnikṛṣṭe eṣaḥ iti ca kiṃcid viprakṛṣṭe pratyayaḥ
kṛtaṃ tvayā iti karmakartṛpratyayo bhojayainam iti kartṛkarmapratyayau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 11.1, 1.0 nāsti dvitīyaś candramāḥ iti saṅkhyāpratiṣedhena sāmānyāccandratvākhyāccandramā nivartyate iti
kṛtvā candratvaṃ sāmānyaṃ nāstītyuktaṃ bhavati //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 2.2, 9.0 gandharvanagareṇāsattvān nagarakriyā na
kriyate na ca tadanyairna kriyate tasmādasad yad bhāvanābhāsane deśakālaniyamaḥ saṃtānāniyamaḥ kṛtyakriyā ca na yujyate //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 2.2, 9.0 gandharvanagareṇāsattvān nagarakriyā na kriyate na ca tadanyairna
kriyate tasmādasad yad bhāvanābhāsane deśakālaniyamaḥ saṃtānāniyamaḥ kṛtyakriyā ca na yujyate //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 5.0 tathā ca pariṇamanti yad vividhāṃ hastavikṣepādikriyāṃ
kurvanto dṛśyante bhayotpādanārthāṃ yathā meṣākṛtayaḥ parvatā āgacchanto gacchanto 'yaḥśālmalīvane ca kaṇṭakā adhomukhībhavanta ūrdhvamukhībhavantaśceti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.2 jñātvaivaṃ dhruvam acalaṃ sadaikarūpaṃ
tatkuryād viśati hi yena vāsudevam //
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.3 puraṃjayo nāma śaśādasya ca rājarṣes tanayaḥ kṣatriyavaryas taccharīre 'ham aṃśena svayam evāvatīrya tān aśeṣān asurān nihaniṣyāmi tad bhavadbhiḥ puraṃjayo 'suravadhārthāya kāryodyogaḥ
kārya iti /
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.1 ūcuś cainaṃ bho bhoḥ kṣatriyavaryāsmābhir abhyarthitena bhavatāsmākam arātivadhodyatānāṃ sāhāyyaṃ
kṛtam icchāmaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.2 tad bhavatāsmākam abhyāgatānāṃ praṇayabhaṅgo na
kārya ity uktaḥ puraṃjayaḥ prāha /
ViPur, 4, 2, 25.1 tasya cāputrasyātinirvedān munīnām āśramamaṇḍale nivasataḥ kṛpālubhis tair munibhir apatyotpādanāya iṣṭiḥ
kṛtā /
ViPur, 4, 2, 43.1 āgamanaśravaṇasamanantaraṃ cotthāya tena rājñā samyag arghādinā pūjitaḥ
kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ saubhariruvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 45.2 kiṃtvarthinām arthitadānadīkṣā
kṛtavrataṃ ślāghyam idaṃ kulaṃ te //
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.3 bhagavadājñāsmanmanorathānām apyagocaravartinī kathamapyeṣā saṃjātā tad evam upasthite na vidmaḥ kiṃ
kurma ityetan mayā cintyate ityabhihite ca tena bhūbhujā muniracintayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.4 aho 'yam anyo 'smatpratyākhyānopāyo vṛddho 'yam anabhimataḥ strīṇāṃ kimuta kanyānām ityamunā saṃcintyaivam abhihitam evam astu tathā
kariṣyāmīti saṃcintya māndhātāram uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 51.2 yadi kanyaiva kācin mām abhilaṣati tadāhaṃ dārasaṃgrahaṃ
kariṣyāmi anyathā cet tad alam asmākam etenātītakālārambhaṇenety uktvā virarāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 53.1 kanyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśann eva bhagavān akhilasiddhagandharvamanuṣebhyo 'tiśayena kamanīyaṃ rūpam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 2, 55.2 ayam asmān brahmarṣiḥ kanyārthī samabhyāgato mayā cāsya pratijñātaṃ yadyasmatkanyakā kācid bhagavantaṃ varayati tat kanyāyāśchande nāhaṃ paripanthānaṃ
kariṣyāmītyākarṇya sarvā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ sānurāgāḥ samanmathāḥ kareṇava ivebhayūthapatiṃ tam ṛṣim ahamahamikayā varayāṃbabhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 59.2 tadavagamāt kiṃ kim etat kathaya kiṃ
karomīti kiṃ mayābhihitam ityākulamatir anicchann api kathamapi rājānumene //
ViPur, 4, 2, 60.1 kṛtānurūpavivāhaśca maharṣiḥ sakalā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ svam āśramam anayat //
ViPur, 4, 2, 61.1 tatra cāśeṣaśilpiśilpapraṇetāraṃ dhātāram ivānyaṃ viśvakarmāṇam āhūya sakalakanyānām ekaikasyāḥ protphullapaṅkajāḥ kūjatkalahaṃsakāraṇḍavādivihaṃgamābhirāma jalāśayāḥ sopavanāḥ sāvakāśāḥ sādhuśayyāsanaparicchadāḥ prāsādāḥ
kriyantām ityādideśa //
ViPur, 4, 2, 66.1 praviśya caikaṃ prāsādam ātmajāṃ pariṣvajya
kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ pravṛddhasnehanayanāmbugarbhanayano 'bravīt //
ViPur, 4, 2, 73.1 sarvābhistābhir abhihitaḥ paritoṣavismayanirbharavivaśahṛdayo bhagavantaṃ saubharim ekāntāvasthitam upetya
kṛtapūjo 'bravīt //
ViPur, 4, 3, 4.1 rasātale ca mauneyā nāma gandharvāḥ ṣaṭkoṭisaṃkhyās tair aśeṣāṇi nāgakulāny apahṛtapradhānaratnādhipatyāny
akriyanta //
ViPur, 4, 3, 6.1 ityākarṇya bhagavate
kṛtapraṇāmāḥ punar nāgilokam āgatāḥ pannagapatayo narmadāṃ ca purukutsānayanāya codayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 3, 9.2 yas te 'nusmaraṇasamavetaṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ
kariṣyati na tasya sarpaviṣabhayaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
ViPur, 4, 3, 11.1 ityuccāryāharniśam andhakārapraveśe vā na sarpair daśyate na cāpi
kṛtānusmaraṇabhujo viṣam api bhuktam upaghātāya bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 3, 37.1 kṛtopanayanaṃ cainam aurvo vedaśāstrāṇy astraṃ cāgneyaṃ bhārgavākhyam adhyāpayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 3, 40.1 tataś ca pitṛrājyāpaharaṇād amarṣito haihayatālajaṅghādivadhāya pratijñām
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 3, 47.1 yavanān muṇḍitaśiraso 'rdhamuṇḍitāñchakān pralambakeśān pāradān paplavāñśmaśrudharān niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārān etān anyāṃś ca kṣatriyāṃś
cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 4, 35.1 dilīpasya bhagīrathaḥ yo 'sau gaṅgāṃ svargād ihānīya bhāgīrathīsaṃjñāṃ
cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 4, 47.1 bhūyaś ca sūdaveṣaṃ
kṛtvā rājājñayā mānuṣaṃ māṃsaṃ saṃskṛtya rājñe nyavedayat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 55.1 samādhivijñānāvagatārthaś cānugrahaṃ tasmai
cakāra nātyantikam etad dvādaśābdaṃ tava bhojanaṃ bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 4, 4, 69.1 vasiṣṭhaścāputreṇa rājñā putrārtham abhyarthito madayantyāṃ garbhādhānaṃ
cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 4, 74.1 yo 'sau niḥkṣatre kṣmātale 'smin
kriyamāṇe strībhir vivastrābhiḥ parivārya rakṣitaḥ tatas taṃ nārīkavacam udāharanti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 92.1 sakalakṣatriyakṣayakāriṇam aśeṣahaihayakuladhūmaketubhūtaṃ ca paraśurāmam apāstavīryabalāvalepaṃ
cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 4, 95.1 baddhvā cāmbhonidhim aśeṣarākṣasakulakṣayaṃ
kṛtvā daśānanāpahṛtāṃ bhāryāṃ tadvadhād apahṛtakalaṅkām apy analapraveśaśuddhām aśeṣadevasaṅghaiḥ stūyamānaśīlāṃ janakarājakanyām ayodhyām āninye //
ViPur, 4, 4, 97.0 lakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnavibhīṣaṇasugrīvāṅgadajāmbavaddhanumatprabhṛtibhiḥ samutphullavadanaiś chattracāmarādiyutaiḥ sevyamāno dāśarathir brahmendrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyukubereśānaprabhṛtibhiḥ sarvāmarair vasiṣṭhavāmadevavālmīkimārkaṇḍeyaviśvāmitrabharadvājāgastyaprabhṛtibhir munivaraiḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaiḥ saṃstūyamāno nṛtyagītavādyādyakhilalokamaṅgalavādyair vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhakāhalagomukhaprabhṛtibhiḥ sunādaiḥ samastabhūbhṛtāṃ madhye sakalalokarakṣārthaṃ yathocitam abhiṣikto dāśarathiḥ kosalendro raghukulatilako jānakīpriyo bhrātṛtrayapriyaḥ siṃhāsanagata ekādaśābdasahasraṃ rājyam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 5, 5.1 vasiṣṭho 'py anena samanvicchitam ityamarapater yāgam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 5, 7.1 samāpte cāmarapater yāge tvarayā vasiṣṭho nimiyajñaṃ
kariṣyāmīty ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 5, 10.1 yasmānmām asaṃbhāṣyājñānata eva śayānasya śāpotsargam asau
duṣṭaguruścakāra tasmāt tasyāpi dehaḥ patiṣyatīti śāpaṃ dattvā deham atyajat //
ViPur, 4, 5, 18.1 tad aham icchāmi sakalalokalocaneṣu vastuṃ na punaḥ śarīragrahaṇaṃ
kartum ityevam uktair devair asāv aśeṣabhūtānāṃ netreṣv avatāritaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 13.1 aṅgirasaś ca sakāśād upalabdhavidyo bhagavān rudro bṛhaspateḥ sāhāyyam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 6, 14.1 yataś cośanā tato jambhakumbhādyāḥ samastā eva daityadānavanikāyā mahāntam udyamaṃ
cakruḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 33.1 tataḥ prasphuraducchvasitāmalakapolakāntir bhagavān uḍupatiḥ kumāram āliṅgya sādhu sādhu vatsa prājño 'sīti budha iti tasya ca nāma
cakre //
ViPur, 4, 6, 35.1 purūravās tvatidānaśīlo 'tiyajvātitejasvī yaṃ satyavādinam atirūpasvinaṃ manasvinaṃ mitrāvaruṇaśāpān mānuṣe loke mayā vastavyam iti
kṛtamatir urvaśī dadarśa //
ViPur, 4, 6, 41.1 bhavatvevaṃ yadi me samayaparipālanaṃ bhavān
karotītyākhyāte punar api tām āha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 49.1 urvaśī ca tadupabhogāt pratidinapravardhamānānurāgā amaralokavāse 'pi na spṛhāṃ
cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā
kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 87.1 tad enam evāham agnirūpam ādāya svapuram abhigamyāraṇīṃ
kṛtvā tadutpannāgner upāstiṃ kariṣyāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 87.1 tad enam evāham agnirūpam ādāya svapuram abhigamyāraṇīṃ kṛtvā tadutpannāgner upāstiṃ
kariṣyāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 7, 23.1 matputreṇa hi sakalabhūmaṇḍalaparipālanaṃ
kāryaṃ kiyad vā brāhmaṇasya balavīryasaṃpadety uktā sā svacaruṃ mātre dattavatī //
ViPur, 4, 7, 25.1 āha cainām atipāpe kim idam akāryaṃ bhavatyā
kṛtam atiraudraṃ te vapur lakṣyate //
ViPur, 4, 7, 28.1 tacca viparītaṃ
kurvantyās tavātiraudrāstradhāraṇapālananiṣṭhaḥ kṣatriyācāraḥ putro bhaviṣyati tasyāś copaśamarucir brāhmaṇācāra ity ākarṇyaiva sā tasya pādau jagrāha //
ViPur, 4, 7, 30.1 bhagavan mayaitad ajñānād anuṣṭhitaṃ prasādaṃ me
kuru maivaṃvidhaḥ putro bhavatu kāmam evaṃvidhaḥ pautro bhavatv ity ukte munir apy āha //
ViPur, 4, 8, 10.1 kāśīrājagotre 'vatīrya tvam aṣṭadhā samyag āyurvedaṃ
kariṣyasi yajñabhāgabhug bhaviṣyasīti //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā
kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 10, 11.1 nātra bhavatā pratyākhyānaṃ
kartavyam ity uktaḥ sa yadur naicchat tāṃ jarām ādātum //
ViPur, 4, 11, 18.1 evaṃ ca pañcāśītivarṣasahasrāṇy avyāhatārogyaśrībalaparākramo rājyam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 12, 33.1 anantaraṃ
cātiśuddhalagnahorāṃśakāvayavoktakṛtaputrajanmalābhaguṇād vayasaḥ pariṇāmam upagatāpi śaibyā svalpair evāhobhir garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 16.1 kṛtapraṇipātastavādikaṃ ca satrājitam āha bhagavān ādityaḥ sahasradīdhitiḥ varam asmatto 'bhimataṃ vṛṇīṣveti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 27.1 acyuto 'pi tad divyaṃ ratnam ugrasenasya bhūpater yogyam etad iti lipsāṃ
cakre //
ViPur, 4, 13, 38.1 akhilajanamadhye
siṃhapadadarśanakṛtapariśuddhiḥ siṃhapadam anusasāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 47.1 aniṣkramaṇe ca madhuripur asāv avaśyam atra bile 'tyantaṃ nāśam avāpto bhaviṣyaty anyathā tasya jīvataḥ katham etāvanti dināni śatrujaye vyākṣepo bhaviṣyatīti
kṛtādhyavasāyā dvārakām āgamya hataḥ kṛṣṇa iti kathayāmāsuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 53.1 prītyabhivyañjitakaratalasparśanena cainam apagatayuddhakhedaṃ
cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 65.1 tatas tatpradānād avajñātam evātmānaṃ manyamānāḥ satrājite vairānubandhaṃ
cakruḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 68.0 tad alam anena jīvatā ghātayitvainaṃ tan mahāratnaṃ syamantakākhyaṃ tvayā kiṃ na gṛhyate vayam abhyupapatsyāmo yady acyutas tavopari vairānubandhaṃ
kariṣyatīty evam uktas tathety asāvapyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 72.1 tad iyaṃ tvadīyāpahāsanā tad ālocya yad atra yuktaṃ tat
kriyatām iti kṛṣṇam āha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 79.1 tad uttiṣṭhāruhyatāṃ rathaḥ śatadhanvanidhanāyodyamaṃ
kurvityabhihitas tatheti samanvicchitavān //
ViPur, 4, 13, 80.1 kṛtodyamau ca tāvubhāvupalabhya śatadhanvā kṛtavarmāṇam upetya pārṣṇipūraṇakarmanimittam acodayat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 106.1 varṣatrayānte ca babhrūgrasenaprabhṛtibhir yādavair na tad ratnaṃ kṛṣṇenāpahṛtam iti
kṛtāvagatibhir videhanagarīṃ gatvā baladevaḥ saṃpratyāyya dvārakām ānītaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 128.1 tad ayam atrānīyatām alam atiguṇavaty aparādhānveṣaṇeneti yaduvṛddhasyāndhakasyaitad vacanam ākarṇya keśavograsenabalabhadrapurogamair yadubhiḥ
kṛtāparādhatitikṣubhir abhayaṃ dattvā śvaphalkaputraḥ svapuram ānītaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 136.1 analpopādānaṃ cāsyāsaṃśayam atrāsau maṇivaras tiṣṭhatīti
kṛtādhyavasāyo 'nyat prayojanam uddiśya sakalayādavasamājam ātmagṛha evācīkarat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 136.1 analpopādānaṃ cāsyāsaṃśayam atrāsau maṇivaras tiṣṭhatīti kṛtādhyavasāyo 'nyat prayojanam uddiśya sakalayādavasamājam ātmagṛha
evācīkarat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 137.1 tatra copaviṣṭeṣv akhileṣu yaduṣu pūrvaṃ prayojanam upanyasya paryavasite ca tasmin prasaṅgāntaraparihāsakathām akrūreṇa
kṛtvā janārdanas tam akrūram āha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 140.1 bhagavan mamaitat syamantakaratnaṃ śatadhanuṣā samarpitam apagate ca tasminn adya śvaḥ paraśvo vā bhagavān yācayiṣyatīti
kṛtamatir atikṛcchreṇaitāvantaṃ kālam adhārayam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 149.1 tam ālokyātīva balabhadro mamāyam acyutenaiva sāmānyaḥ samanvicchita iti
kṛtaspṛho 'bhūt //
ViPur, 4, 14, 51.1 śiśupālatve 'pi bhagavato bhūbhārāvatāraṇāyāvatīrṇāṃśasya puṇḍarīkanayanākhyasyopari dveṣānubandham atitarāṃ
cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 15, 4.2 daityeśvarasya vadhāyākhilalokotpattisthitivināśakāriṇā pūrvaṃ tanugrahaṇaṃ
kurvatā nṛsiṃharūpam āviṣkṛtam //
ViPur, 4, 15, 8.1 na tu sa tasminn anādinidhane parabrahmabhūte bhagavaty anālambini
kṛte manasas tallayam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 12.1 tataś ca
tatkālakṛtānāṃ teṣām aśeṣāṇām evācyutanāmnām anavaratam anekajanmasu vardhitavidveṣānubandhicitto vinindanasaṃtarjanādiṣūccāraṇam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 15, 12.1 tataś ca tatkālakṛtānāṃ teṣām aśeṣāṇām evācyutanāmnām anavaratam anekajanmasu vardhitavidveṣānubandhicitto vinindanasaṃtarjanādiṣūccāraṇam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 17, 5.1 pracetasaḥ putraḥ śatadharmaḥ bahulānāṃ mlecchānām udīcyānām ādhipatyam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 20, 22.1 tair asyāpy atiṛjumater mahīpatiputrasya buddhir vedavādavirodhamārgānusāriṇy
akriyata //
ViPur, 4, 20, 23.1 rājā ca śaṃtanur dvijavacanotpannaparidevanaśokas tān brāhmaṇān agrataḥ
kṛtvāgrajasya pradānāyāraṇyaṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 20, 25.1 te brāhmaṇā vedavādānubandhīni vacāṃsi rājyam agrajena
kartavyam ity arthavanti tam ūcuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 29.1 patite cāgraje naiva te parivettṛtvaṃ bhavatīty uktaḥ śaṃtanuḥ svapuram āgamya rājyam
akarot //
ViPur, 4, 20, 38.1 satyavatīniyogāc ca matputraḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano mātur vacanam anatikramaṇīyam iti
kṛtvā vicitravīryakṣetre dhṛtarāṣṭrapāṇḍū tatprahitabhujiṣyāyāṃ viduraṃ cotpādayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 24, 34.1 puṣyamitraḥ senāpatiḥ svāminaṃ hatvā rājyaṃ
kariṣyati tasyātmajo 'gnimitraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 24, 98.3 jagaty atrāvatīrya sakalamlecchadasyuduṣṭācaraṇacetasām aśeṣāṇām aparicchinnaśaktimāhātmyaḥ kṣayaṃ
kariṣyati /
ViPur, 4, 24, 100.1 teṣāṃ ca bījabhūtānām aśeṣamanuṣyāṇāṃ pariṇatānām api
tatkālakṛtāpatyaprasūtir bhaviṣyati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 32.1 śilpinaḥ karmajīvinaś ca māsenaikaṃ rājñaḥ karma
kuryuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 3, 74.1 janmakarmavratopetāś ca rājñā sabhāsadaḥ
kāryāḥ ripau mitre ca ye samāḥ kāmakrodhabhayalobhādibhiḥ kāryārthibhir anāhāryāḥ //
ViSmṛ, 5, 4.1 tasya ca brahmahatyāyām aśiraskaṃ puruṣaṃ lalāṭe
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 5, 19.1 hīnavarṇo 'dhikavarṇasya yenāṅgenāparādhaṃ
kuryāt tad evāsya śātayet //
ViSmṛ, 5, 140.1 mahiṣī cet sasyanāśaṃ
kuryāt tatpālas tv aṣṭau māṣān daṇḍyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 7, 3.1 rājādhikaraṇe
tanniyuktakāyasthakṛtaṃ tadadhyakṣakaracihnitaṃ rājasākṣikam //
ViSmṛ, 7, 12.1 varṇaiś ca
tatkṛtaiś cihnaiḥ patrair eva ca yuktibhiḥ /
ViSmṛ, 10, 6.1 pratimānapuruṣau samadhṛtau sucihnitau
kṛtvā puruṣam avatārayet //
ViSmṛ, 11, 6.1 tam ādāya nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitaṃ maṇḍaleṣu pādanyāsaṃ
kurvan vrajet //
ViSmṛ, 12, 4.1 tatsamakālaṃ ca nātikrūramṛdunā dhanuṣā puruṣo 'paraḥ śarakṣepaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 14, 3.1 idaṃ mayā na
kṛtam iti vadan sthāpitadevatābhimukhaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 8.1 vaiśyavarjam aṣṭadhā
kṛtaṃ caturas trīn ekaṃ cādadyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 12.1 atha brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇakṣatriyau putrau syātāṃ tadā saptadhā
kṛtād dhanād brāhmaṇaścaturo 'ṃśān ādadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 19, 6.1 nirhṛtya ca bāndhavaṃ pretaṃ saṃṣkṛtyāpradakṣiṇena citām abhigamyāpsu savāsaso nimajjanaṃ
kuryuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 19, 7.1 pretasyodakanirvapaṇaṃ
kṛtvaikaṃ piṇḍaṃ kuśeṣu dadyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 19, 8.1 parivartitavāsasaś ca nimbapatrāṇi vidaśya dvāryaśmani padanyāsaṃ
kṛtvā gṛhaṃ praviśeyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 19, 18.1 grāmānniṣkramyāśaucānte
kṛtaśmaśrukarmāṇas tilakalkaiḥ sarṣapakalkair vā snātāḥ parivartitavāsaso gṛhaṃ praviśeyuḥ //
ViSmṛ, 19, 24.1 duḥkhānvitānāṃ mṛtabāndhavānām āśvāsanaṃ
kuryur adīnasattvāḥ /
ViSmṛ, 21, 4.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu dakṣiṇayābhipūjiteṣu pretanāmagotrābhyāṃ dattākṣayyodakaḥ caturaṅgulapṛthvīḥ tāvadantarāḥ tāvadadhaḥkhātāḥ vitastyāyatāḥ tisraḥ karṣūḥ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 21, 19.1 sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ māsikārthavat dvādaśāhaṃ śrāddhaṃ
kṛtvā trayodaśe 'hni vā kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 21, 19.1 sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ māsikārthavat dvādaśāhaṃ śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā trayodaśe 'hni vā
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 22, 11.1 kṣatriyāśauce brāhmaṇas tvetad evopoṣitaḥ
kṛtvā śudhyati //
ViSmṛ, 22, 61.1 sarvasyaiva pretasya bāndhavaiḥ sahāśrupātaṃ
kṛtvā snānena //
ViSmṛ, 22, 63.1 dvijaḥ śūdrapretānugamanaṃ
kṛtvā sravantīm āsādya tannimagnaḥ triraghamarṣaṇaṃ japtvottīrya gāyatryaṣṭasahasraṃ japet //
ViSmṛ, 22, 75.1 kṣutvā suptvā bhuktvā bhojanādhyayanepsuḥ pītvā snātvā niṣṭhīvya vāsaḥ paridhāya rathyām ākramya mūtrapurīṣaṃ
kṛtvā pañcanakhāsthyasnehaṃ spṛṣṭvā cācamet //
ViSmṛ, 23, 34.1 dravyavat
kṛtaśaucānāṃ devatārcānāṃ bhūyaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanena //
ViSmṛ, 23, 35.1 asiddhasyānnasya yanmātram upahataṃ tanmātraṃ parityajya śeṣasya kaṇḍanaprakṣālane
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 23, 61.2 lakṣmīḥ karīṣe praṇatau ca dharmas tāsāṃ praṇāmaṃ satataṃ ca
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 26, 1.1 savarṇāsu bahubhāryāsu vidyamānāsu jyeṣṭhayā saha dharmakāryaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 28, 11.1 śrāddhakṛtalavaṇaśuktaparyuṣitanṛtyagītastrīmadhumāṃsāñjanocchiṣṭaprāṇihiṃsāślīlaparivarjanam //
ViSmṛ, 28, 18.1 tiṣṭhann āsīnaḥ śayāno bhuñjānaḥ parāṅmukhaś ca nāsyābhibhāṣaṇaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 28, 36.1 yas tvanadhītavedo 'nyatra śramaṃ
kuryād asau sasaṃtānaḥ śūdratvam eti //
ViSmṛ, 29, 1.1 yastūpanīya vratādeśaṃ
kṛtvā vedam adhyāpayet tam ācāryaṃ vidyāt //
ViSmṛ, 30, 32.1 śiṣyeṇa brahmārambhāvasānayor guroḥ pādopasaṃgrahaṇaṃ
kāryam //
ViSmṛ, 30, 47.1 ya āvṛṇotyavitathena karṇāvaduḥkhaṃ
kurvann amṛtaṃ samprayacchan /
ViSmṛ, 32, 6.1 gurupatnīnāṃ gotrotsādanāñjanakeśasaṃyamanapādaprakṣālanādīni na
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 48, 1.1 atha karmabhir
ātmakṛtair gurum ātmānaṃ manyetātmārthe prasṛtiyāvakaṃ śrapayet //
ViSmṛ, 49, 3.1 vratam etat saṃvatsaraṃ
kṛtvā pāpebhyaḥ pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 51, 2.1 malānāṃ madyānāṃ cānyatamasya prāśane cāndrāyaṇaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 51, 4.1 sarveṣv eteṣu dvijānāṃ prāyaścittānte bhūyaḥ saṃskāraṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 53, 1.1 athāgamyāgamane mahāvratavidhānenābdaṃ cīravāsā vane prājāpatyaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 53, 8.1 sakṛd duṣṭā ca strī yat puruṣasya paradāre tadvrataṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 54, 1.1 yaḥ pāpātmā yena saha saṃyujyate sa tasyaiva prāyaścittaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 54, 12.1 śvasṛgālaviḍvarāhakharavānaravāyasapuṃścalībhir daṣṭaḥ sravantīm āsādya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 54, 16.1 parivittiḥ parivettā ca yayā ca parividyate dātā yājakaśca cāndrāyaṇaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 54, 19.1 śleṣmajatumadhūcchiṣṭaśaṅkhaśuktitrapusīsakṛṣṇalohaudumbarakhaḍgapātravikrayī cāndrāyaṇaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 54, 23.1 uṣṭreṇa khareṇa vā gatvā nagnaḥ snātvā suptvā bhuktvā prāṇāyāmatrayam
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 55, 2.1 sravantīm āsādya snātaḥ pratyahaṃ ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān salakṣaṇān
kṛtvaikakālaṃ haviṣyāśī māsena brahmahā pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 57, 8.1 dravyāṇāṃ vāvijñāya pratigrahavidhiṃ yaḥ pratigrahaṃ
kuryāt sa dātrā saha nimajjati //
ViSmṛ, 58, 3.1 śuklenārthena yad aurdhvadehikaṃ
karoti tenāsya devatvam āsādayati //
ViSmṛ, 59, 20.1 tanniṣkṛtyarthaṃ ca brahmadevabhūtapitṛnarayajñān
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 59, 30.2 svādhyāyasevāṃ pitṛtarpaṇaṃ ca
kṛtvā gṛhī śakrapadaṃ prayāti //
ViSmṛ, 60, 24.1 loṣṭeṣṭakāparimṛṣṭagudo gṛhītaśiśnaś cotthāyādbhir mṛdbhiścoddhṛtābhir gandhalepakṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 63, 17.1 yavasodake vāhanānām adattvā ātmanaḥ kṣuttṛṣṇāpanodanaṃ na
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 64, 18.1 mṛttoyaiḥ
kṛtamalāpakarṣo 'psu nimajjyopaviśyāpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhir hiraṇyavarṇeti catasṛbhir idam āpaḥ pravahateti ca tīrtham abhimantrayet //
ViSmṛ, 65, 2.1 aśvinoḥ prāṇas tau ta iti jīvādānaṃ dattvā yuñjate mana ityanuvākenāvāhanaṃ
kṛtvā jānubhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 65, 2.1 aśvinoḥ prāṇas tau ta iti jīvādānaṃ dattvā yuñjate mana ityanuvākenāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā jānubhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 67, 23.1 tato dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu pitre pitāmahāya prapitāmahāya mātre pitāmahyai prapitāmahyai nāmagotrābhyāṃ ca piṇḍanirvāpaṇaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 68, 6.1 pravasitāgnihotrī yadāgnihotraṃ
kṛtaṃ manyate tadāśnīyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 11.1 apayantvasurā iti dvābhyāṃ tilaiḥ yātudhānānāṃ visarjanaṃ
kṛtvā //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ
kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ
kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ
kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau
karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ
kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 13.1 ye māmakāḥ pitara etad vaḥ pitaro 'yaṃ yajña iti ca haviranumantraṇaṃ
kṛtvā yathopapanneṣu pātreṣu viśeṣād rajatamayeṣv annaṃ namo viśvebhyo devebhya ityannam ādau prāṅmukhayor nivedayet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 23.1 ūrjaṃ vahantīr ityanena sodakena pradakṣiṇaṃ piṇḍānāṃ vikiraṇaṃ
kṛtvā arghapuṣpadhūpālepanānnādibhakṣyabhojyāni nivedayet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ
kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 26.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhāgrato yan me rāma iti pradakṣiṇaṃ
kṛtvā pratyetya ca yathāśaktidakṣiṇābhiḥ samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ityuktvā tair ukte 'bhiratāḥ sma iti devāśca pitaraścetyabhijapet //
ViSmṛ, 74, 1.1 aṣṭakāsu daivapūrvaṃ śākamāṃsāpūpaiḥ śrāddhaṃ
kṛtvānvaṣṭakāsv aṣṭakāvad vahnau hutvā daivapūrvam eva mātre pitāmahyai prapitāmahyai ca pūrvavad brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dakṣiṇābhiścābhyarcyānuvrajya visarjayet //
ViSmṛ, 74, 3.1 tanmūle prāgudagagnyupasamādhānaṃ
kṛtvā piṇḍanirvapaṇam //
ViSmṛ, 75, 1.1 pitari jīvati yaḥ śrāddhaṃ
kuryāt sa yeṣāṃ pitā kuryāt teṣāṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 75, 1.1 pitari jīvati yaḥ śrāddhaṃ kuryāt sa yeṣāṃ pitā
kuryāt teṣāṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 75, 1.1 pitari jīvati yaḥ śrāddhaṃ kuryāt sa yeṣāṃ pitā kuryāt teṣāṃ
kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 77, 8.1 saṃdhyārātryor na
kartavyaṃ śrāddhaṃ khalu vicakṣaṇaiḥ /
ViSmṛ, 87, 1.1 atha vaiśākhyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ sakhuraṃ saśṛṅgaṃ suvarṇaśṛṅgaṃ raupyakhuraṃ mauktikalāṅgūlabhūṣitaṃ
kṛtvāvike ca vastre prasārayet //
ViSmṛ, 89, 3.1 tasmāt tu kārttikaṃ māsaṃ bahiḥsnāyī gāyatrījapanirataḥ sakṛd eva haviṣyāśī
saṃvatsarakṛtāt pāpāt pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 6.1 māghī maghāyutā cet tasyāṃ tilaiḥ śrāddhaṃ
kṛtvā pūto bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 90, 23.1 etat
kṛtvā yasmin rāṣṭre 'bhijāyate yasmin deśe yasmin kule tatrojjvalo bhavati //
ViSmṛ, 91, 10.1 devāyatanakārī yasya devasyāyatanaṃ
karoti tasyaiva lokam āpnoti //
ViSmṛ, 96, 1.1 atha triṣv āśrameṣu pakvakaṣāyaḥ prājāpatyām iṣṭiṃ
kṛtvā sarvavedasaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā pravrajyāśramī syāt //
ViSmṛ, 97, 7.1 atha nirākāre lakṣabandhaṃ
kartuṃ na śaknoti tadā pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśamanobuddhyātmāvyaktapuruṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ dhyātvā tatra labdhalakṣaḥ tatparityajyāparam aparaṃ dhyāyet //
ViSmṛ, 98, 1.1 ityevam uktā vasumatī jānubhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ
kṛtvovāca //
ViSmṛ, 98, 2.1 bhagavan tvatsamīpe satatam evaṃ catvāri bhūtāni
kṛtālayāni ākāśaḥ śaṅkharūpī vāyuścakrarūpī tejaśca gadārūpi ambho 'mbhoruharūpi /
ViSmṛ, 99, 11.1 sadyaḥ
kṛte cāpyatha gomaye ca matte gajendre turage prahṛṣṭe /
ViSmṛ, 99, 23.1 nimeṣamātraṃ ca vinā
kṛtāhaṃ na jātu tiṣṭhe puruṣottamena //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 1.1, 6.1 yas tv ekāgre cetasi sadbhūtam arthaṃ pradyotayati kṣiṇoti ca kleśān karmabandhanāni ślathayati nirodham abhimukhaṃ
karoti sa samprajñāto yoga ity ākhyāyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 25.1, 1.5 sāmānyamātropasaṃhāre ca
kṛtopakṣayam anumānaṃ na viśeṣapratipattau samartham iti tasya saṃjñādiviśeṣapratipattir āgamataḥ paryanveṣyā /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate ayam asya pitā ayam asya putra iti sargāntareṣv api vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas tathaiva saṃketaḥ
kriyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 2.1, 3.1 pratanūkṛtān kleśān prasaṃkhyānāgninā dagdhabījakalpān aprasavadharmiṇaḥ
kariṣyatīti teṣāṃ tanūkaraṇāt punaḥ kleśair aparāmṛṣṭā sattvapuruṣānyatāmātrakhyātiḥ sūkṣmā prajñā samāptādhikārā pratiprasavāya kalpayiṣyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 6.1, 3.1 buddhitaḥ paraṃ puruṣam ākāraśīlavidyādibhir vibhaktam apaśyan
kuryāt tatrātmabuddhiṃ mohena iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu
kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 16.1 tasmājjanmaprāyaṇāntare
kṛtaḥ puṇyāpuṇyakarmāśayapracayo vicitraḥ pradhānopasarjanabhāvenāvasthitaḥ prāyaṇābhivyakta ekapraghaṭṭakena tac ca janma tenaiva karmaṇā labdhāyuṣkaṃ bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 41.1 yat tvadṛṣṭajanmavedanīyaṃ karmāniyatavipākaṃ tan naśyed āvāpaṃ vā gacched abhibhūtaṃ vā ciram apyupāsīta yāvat samānaṃ karmābhivyañjakaṃ nimittam asya na vipākābhimukhaṃ
karotīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 35.1 evam ete guṇā itaretarāśrayeṇopārjitasukhaduḥkhamohapratyayāḥ sarve sarvarūpā bhavantīti
guṇapradhānabhāvakṛtas tv eṣāṃ viśeṣa iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 4.1 anubhavakarmaviṣayatām āpannam tayor dṛgdarśanaśaktyor anādir
arthakṛtaḥ saṃyogo heyahetur duḥkhasya kāraṇam ity arthaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve 'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā guṇatve 'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ
puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 10.1 nāliṅgāvasthāyām ādau puruṣārthatā kāraṇaṃ bhavatīti na tasyāḥ puruṣārthatā kāraṇaṃ bhavatīti nāsau
puruṣārthakṛteti nityākhyāyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 21.1, 2.1 tatsvarūpaṃ tu pararūpeṇa pratilabdhātmakaṃ bhogāpavargārthatāyāṃ
kṛtāyāṃ puruṣeṇa na dṛśyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā
pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ
karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 19.1 pratipakṣabhāvanāhetor heyā vitarkā yadāsya syur aprasavadharmāṇas tadā
tatkṛtam aiśvaryaṃ yoginaḥ siddhisūcakaṃ bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 55.1, 7.1 tataśca paramā tviyaṃ vaśyatā yac cittanirodhe niruddhānīndriyāṇi netarendriyajayavat
prayatnakṛtam upāyāntaram apekṣante yogina iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 42.1, 2.1 tatra
kṛtasaṃyamo jitvā tatsaṃbandhaṃ laghuṣu vā tūlādiṣv ā paramāṇubhyaḥ samāpattiṃ labdhvā jitasaṃbandho laghur bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 47.1, 8.1 pañcasv eteṣv indriyarūpeṣu yathākramaṃ saṃyamastatra tatra jayaṃ
kṛtvā pañcarūpajayād indriyajayaḥ prādurbhavati yoginaḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 77.1 strībhir bhartṛvacaḥ
kāryam eṣa dharmaḥ paraḥ striyāḥ /
YāSmṛ, 1, 78.2 yasmāt tasmāt striyaḥ sevyāḥ
kartavyāś ca surakṣitāḥ //
YāSmṛ, 3, 49.2 śrautraṃ smārtaṃ phalasnehaiḥ karma
kuryāt tathā kriyāḥ //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 23.2 cetaḥ prasādayati dikṣu tanoti kīrtiṃ satsaṅgatiḥ kathaya kiṃ na
karoti puṃsām //
ŚTr, 1, 31.2 śvā piṇḍadasya
kurute gajapuṅgavas tu dhīraṃ vilokayati cāṭuśataiś ca bhuṅkte //
ŚTr, 1, 35.2 tam api
kurute kroḍādhīnaṃ payodhir anādarād ahaha mahatāṃ niḥsīmānaścaritravibhūtayaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 49.2 tad dhīro bhava vittavatsu kṛpaṇāṃ vṛttiṃ vṛthā sā
kṛthāḥ kūpe paśya payonidhāvapi ghaṭo gṛhṇāti tulyaṃ jalam //
ŚTr, 1, 64.1 pradānaṃ pracchannaṃ gṛham upagate sambhramavidhiḥ priyaṃ
kṛtvā maunaṃ sadasi kathanaṃ cāpyupakṛteḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 78.1 tṛṣṇāṃ chinddhi bhaja kṣamāṃ jahi madaṃ pāpe ratiṃ mā
kṛthāḥ satyaṃ brūhy anuyāhi sādhupadavīṃ sevasva vidvajjanam /
ŚTr, 1, 78.2 mānyān mānaya vidviṣo 'py anunaya prakhyāpaya praśrayaṃ kīrtiṃ pālaya duḥkhite
kuru dayām etat satāṃ ceṣṭitam //
ŚTr, 1, 85.1 bhagnāśasya karaṇḍapiṇḍitatanor mlānendriyasya kṣudhā
kṛtvākhur vivaraṃ svayaṃ nipatito naktaṃ mukhe bhoginaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 89.2 tathāpi sudhiyā bhāvyaṃ suvicāryaiva
kurvatā //
ŚTr, 1, 92.2 tad api tatkṣaṇabhaṅgi
karoti ced ahaha kaṣṭam apaṇḍitatā vidheḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 96.1 naivākṛtiḥ phalati naiva kulaṃ na śīlaṃ vidyāpi naiva na ca
yatnakṛtāpi sevā /
ŚTr, 1, 97.2 suptaṃ pramattaṃ viṣamasthitaṃ vā rakṣanti puṇyāni
purākṛtāni //
ŚTr, 1, 98.1 yā sādhūṃś ca khalān
karoti viduṣo mūrkhān hitān dveṣiṇaḥ pratyakṣaṃ kurute parīkṣam amṛtaṃ hālāhalaṃ tatkṣaṇāt /
ŚTr, 1, 98.1 yā sādhūṃś ca khalān karoti viduṣo mūrkhān hitān dveṣiṇaḥ pratyakṣaṃ
kurute parīkṣam amṛtaṃ hālāhalaṃ tatkṣaṇāt /
ŚTr, 1, 98.2 tām ārādhaya satkriyāṃ bhagavatīṃ bhoktuṃ phalaṃ vāñchitaṃ he sādho vyasanair guṇeṣu vipuleṣv āsthāṃ vṛthā mā
kṛthāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 99.1 guṇavad aguṇavad vā
kurvatā kāryajātaṃ pariṇatir avadhāryā yatnataḥ paṇḍitena /
ŚTr, 1, 99.2 atirabhasakṛtānāṃ karmaṇām ā vipatterbhavati hṛdayadāhī śalyatulyo vipākaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 100.2 kṛtvā karpūrakhaṇḍān vṛttim iha kurute kodravāṇāṃ samantātprāpyemāṃ karmabhūmiṃ na carati manujo yas topa mandabhāgyaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 100.2 kṛtvā karpūrakhaṇḍān vṛttim iha
kurute kodravāṇāṃ samantātprāpyemāṃ karmabhūmiṃ na carati manujo yas topa mandabhāgyaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 101.2 ākāśaṃ vipulaṃ prayātu khagavat
kṛtvā prayatnaṃ paraṃ nābhāvyaṃ bhavatīha karmavaśato bhāvyasya nāśaḥ kutaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 105.2 adhomukhasyāpi
kṛtasya vahnernādhaḥ śikhā yāti kadācid eva //
ŚTr, 2, 1.1 śambhusvayambhuharayo hariṇekṣaṇānāṃ
yenākriyanta satataṃ gṛhakumbhadāsāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 8.2 kurvanti kasya na mano vivaśaṃ taruṇyo vitrastamugdhahariṇīsadṛśaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 12.2 muktānāṃ satatādhivāsarucirau vakṣojakumbhāv imāvitthaṃ tanvi vapuḥ praśāntam api te rāgaṃ
karoty eva naḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 15.1 udvṛttaḥ stanabhāra eṣa tarale netre cale bhrūlate rāgādhiṣṭhitam oṣṭhapallavam idaṃ
kurvantu nāma vyathām /
ŚTr, 2, 15.2 saubhāgyākṣaramālikeva likhitā puṣpāyudhena svayaṃ madhyasthāpi
karoti tāpam adhikaṃ romāvaliḥ kena sā //
ŚTr, 2, 18.2 puṇyaṃ
kuruṣva yadi teṣu tavāsti vāñchā puṇyair vinā na hi bhavanti samīhitārthāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 27.2 tad api ca na
kṛtaṃ nitambinīnāṃ stanapatanāvadhi jīvitaṃ rataṃ vā //
ŚTr, 2, 32.2 kaḥ
kurvīta śiraḥ praṇāmamalinaṃ mlānaṃ manasvī jano yadvitrastakuraṅgaśāvanayanā na syuḥ smarāstraṃ striyaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 47.1 no satyena mṛgāṅka eṣa vadanībhūto na cendīvaradvandvaṃ locanatāṃ gataṃ na kanakair apy aṅgayaṣṭiḥ
kṛtā /
ŚTr, 2, 69.1 viramata budhā yoṣitsaṅgāt sukhāt kṣaṇabhaṅgurāt
kuruta karuṇāmaitrīprajñāvadhūjanasaṅgamam /
ŚTr, 2, 91.2 srajo hṛdyāmodās tad idam akhilaṃ rāgiṇi jane
karoty antaḥ kṣobhaṃ na tu viṣayasaṃsargavimukhe //
ŚTr, 2, 99.2 vṛttorustanakāminījanakṛtāśleṣā gṛhābhyantare tāmbūlīdalapūgapūritamukhā dhanyāḥ sukhaṃ śerate //
ŚTr, 2, 102.2 vāraṃ vāram
udārasītkṛtakṛto dantacchadān pīḍayan prāyaḥ śaiśira eṣa samprati marut kāntāsu kāntāyate //
ŚTr, 3, 2.1 bhrāntaṃ deśam anekadurgaviṣamaṃ prāptaṃ na kiṃcit phalaṃ tyaktvā jātikulābhimānam ucitaṃ sevā
kṛtā niṣphalā /
ŚTr, 3, 4.2 kṛto vittastambhapratihatadhiyām añjalir api tvam āśe moghāśe kim aparam ato nartayasi mām //
ŚTr, 3, 5.2 yadāḍhyānām agre draviṇamadaniḥsaṃjñamanasāṃ
kṛtaṃ māvavrīḍair nijaguṇakathāpātakam api //
ŚTr, 3, 6.2 dhyātaṃ vittam aharniśaṃ nityamitaprāṇair na śambhoḥ padaṃ tattatkarma
kṛtaṃ yad eva munibhis tais taiḥ phalair vañcitāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 14.1 brahmajñānavivekanirmaladhiyaḥ
kurvanty aho duṣkaraṃ yanmuñcantyupabhogabhāñjyapi dhanānyekāntato niḥspṛhāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 17.2 sravanmūtraklinnaṃ karivaraśiraspardhi jaghanaṃ muhur nindyaṃ rūpaṃ kavijanaviśeṣair
gurukṛtam //
ŚTr, 3, 23.2 vipulavilallajjāvallīvitānakuṭhārikā jaṭharapiṭharī duṣpūreyaṃ
karoti viḍambanam //
ŚTr, 3, 27.1 puṇyair mūlaphalais tathā praṇayinīṃ vṛttiṃ
kuruṣvādhunā bhūśayyāṃ navapallavair akṛpaṇair uttiṣṭha yāvo vanam /
ŚTr, 3, 34.2 jātaṃ jātam avaśyam āśu vivaśaṃ mṛtyuḥ
karoty ātmasāt tat kiṃ tena niraṅkuśena vidhinā yan nirmitaṃ susthiram //
ŚTr, 3, 40.1 bhogā bhaṅguravṛttayo bahuvidhās tair eva cāyaṃ bhavastat kasyeha kṛte paribhramata re lokāḥ
kṛtaṃ ceṣṭitaiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 42.2 bhogaḥ ko 'pi sa eva ekaḥ paramo nityodito jṛmbhate bhoḥ sādho kṣaṇabhaṅgure tad itare bhoge ratiṃ mā
kṛthāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 60.2 tadaṃśasyāpy aṃśe tadavayaleśe 'pi patayo viṣāde
kartavye vidadhati jaḍāḥ pratyuta mudam //
ŚTr, 3, 69.2 yadyastyevaṃ
kuru bhavarasāsvādane lampaṭatvaṃ no ceccetaḥ praviśa sahasā nirvikalpe samādhau //
ŚTr, 3, 79.2 ātmaśreyasi tāvad eva viduṣā
kāryaḥ prayatno mahān saṃdīpte bhavane tu kūpakhananaṃ pratyudyamaḥ kīdṛśaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 80.2 pibāmaḥ śāstraughān uta vividhakāvyāmṛtarasānna vidmaḥ kiṃ
kurmaḥ katipayanimeṣāyuṣi jane //
ŚTr, 3, 103.2 saṃsārārṇavalaṅghanakṣamadhiyāṃ vṛttiḥ
kṛtā sā nṛṇāṃ tām anveṣayatāṃ prayānti satataṃ sarvaṃ samāptiṃ guṇāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 107.1 trailokyādhipatitvam eva virasaṃ yasmin mahāśāsane tallabdhvāsanavastramānaghaṭane bhoge ratiṃ mā
kṛthāḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 108.2 yuṣmatsaṅgavaśopajātasukṛtasphārasphurannirmalajñānāpāstasamastamohamahimā līne parabrahmaṇi //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 43.3 śraddhāyām ānanda yogaḥ
karaṇīya idaṃ tathāgato vijñapayatīti //
ŚiSam, 1, 45.1 tad evaṃ śraddhāmūlaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ
kartavyaṃ sarvapuṇyasaṃgrahatvāt tad yathāryasiṃhaparipṛcchāyāṃ /
ŚiSam, 1, 56.4 sa hi śūnyatāṃ nādhimuktavān śūnyatāvādini ca pratighaṃ
kṛtavān //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhairavastava
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 8, 31.1 gopy ādade tvayi
kṛtāgasi dāma tāvad yā te daśāśrukalilāñjanasambhramākṣam /
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 8.2 labdhā sabhā
mayakṛtādbhutaśilpamāyā digbhyo 'haran nṛpatayo balim adhvare te //
BhāgPur, 1, 16, 18.2 snigdheṣu pāṇḍuṣu jagatpraṇatiṃ ca viṣṇorbhaktiṃ
karoti nṛpatiścaraṇāravinde //
BhāgPur, 2, 3, 12.2 kaivalyasaṃmatapathastvatha bhaktiyogaḥ ko nirvṛto harikathāsu ratiṃ na
kuryāt //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 14.1 traipiṣṭaporubhayahā sa nṛsiṃharūpaṃ
kṛtvā bhramadbhrukuṭidaṃṣṭrakarālavaktram /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 7.2 kurvanti kāmasukhaleśalavāya dīnā lobhābhibhūtamanaso 'kuśalāni śaśvat //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 34.1 tad vām amuṣya paramasya vikuṇṭhabhartuḥ
kartuṃ prakṛṣṭam iha dhīmahi mandadhībhyām /
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 26.2 kaṇṭhaṃ ca kaustubhamaṇer adhibhūṣaṇārthaṃ
kuryān manasy akhilalokanamaskṛtasya //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 18.2 svenaiva tuṣyatu kṛtena sa dīnanāthaḥ ko nāma tatprati vināñjalim asya
kuryāt //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 13.2 bhūyān anugraha aho bhavatā
kṛto me daṇḍas tvayā mayi bhṛto yad api pralabdhaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 15.2 arvāk patantam arhattamanindayāpāddṛṣṭyārdrayā sa bhagavān
svakṛtena tuṣyet //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 42.2 purā kalpāpāye
svakṛtam udarīkṛtya vikṛtaṃ tvam evādyas tasmin salila uragendrādhiśayane /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 43.3 krīḍābhāṇḍaṃ viśvam idaṃ yasya vibhūman tasmai nityaṃ nātha namas te
karavāma //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 44.2 tvanmāyayārtham abhipadya kalevare 'smin
kṛtvā mamāham iti durmatir utpathaiḥ svaiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 8.2 tasyāpavargyaśaraṇaṃ tava pādamūlaṃ vismaryate
kṛtavidā katham ārtabandho //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 12.2 ye tv abjanābha bhavadīyapadāravindasaugandhyalubdhahṛdayeṣu
kṛtaprasaṅgāḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 40.2 tattvaṃ harerbhagavato bhajanīyamaṅghriṃ
kṛtvoḍupaṃ vyasanamuttara dustarārṇam //
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 32.2 yastvantakāla
idamātmakṛtaṃ svanetravahnisphuliṅgaśikhayā bhasitaṃ na veda //
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 26.1 tasyāḥ śriyastrijagato janako jananyā vakṣo
nivāsamakarot paramaṃ vibhūteḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 2.2 kṛtvā nimittam itaretarataḥ sametān hatvā nṛpān niraharat kṣitibhāram īśaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 8.3 mā bhair vibho madana māruta devavadhvo gṛhṇīta no balim aśūnyam imaṃ
kurudhvam //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 21.1 niḥkṣatriyām
akṛta gāṃ ca triḥsaptakṛtvo rāmas tu haihayakulāpyayabhārgavāgniḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 573.2 cakre lasatkucaphalaḥ kurunandanasya viśrāmakelimakhilāṃ smarakalpavṛkṣaḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 318.2 kṣatturmandirametya nirvṛtipadaṃ bhuktvā priyārho 'nayattenaivākhiladharmanītividuṣā
kurvankathāḥ śarvarīm //
BhāMañj, 6, 182.1 dhigdhiṅnṛpaṃ kṛpaṇaceṣṭa manuṣyasaṃjñaṃ bhīruṃ
yudhiṣṭhiramalīkakṛtābhidhānam /
BhāMañj, 7, 804.2 bhūpāḥ praviśya śibirāṇi dināvasāne
cakruḥ kathāḥ pravaravīrakathānubaddhāḥ //
BhāMañj, 10, 97.2 saṃgrāme 'pyaparāṅmukhasya nidhanaṃ dikṣu prarūḍhaṃ yaśaḥ
kartavyaṃ spṛhaṇīyam anyad ucitaṃ yuktaṃ kimastyāyuṣaḥ //
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 3.1 vīryaṃ vidhatte harate ca rogān
karoti saukhyaṃ prabalendriyatvam /
DhanvNigh, 6, 7.2 varṇyaṃ viṣaghnamamalaṃ harati prasahya vṛṣyaṃ punarnavakaraṃ
kurute cirāyuḥ //
DhanvNigh, 6, 11.1 śulvaṃ tanau nayati śeṣamaśeṣadhātūn rogān
karoti vividhāṃśca nihanti kāntim /
DhanvNigh, 6, 11.2 kuṣṭhaṃ rujaṃ ca viṣamaṃ
kurute viśeṣāt pākena hīnamiha vāntivirekakāri //
DhanvNigh, 6, 19.3 vṛṣyaṃ valīpalitanāśanam ugram āyurvṛddhiṃ
karoti sahasā ca rasāyanāgryam //
DhanvNigh, 6, 21.1 nāgo hi nāgasamameva balaṃ dadāti vyādhīn vināśayati cāyuralaṃ
karoti /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ
kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru
kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 69, 35.2 ghṛṣṭaṃ tato mṛdutanūkṛtapiṇḍamūlaiḥ
kuryādyatheṣṭamanu mauktikamāśu viddham //
GarPur, 1, 69, 36.1 mṛlliptamatsyapuṭamadhyagataṃ tu
kṛtvā paścātpacettanu tataśca biḍālapuṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 75, 7.2 tasyottamasya maṇiśāstravidāṃ mahimnā tulyaṃ tu mūlyamuditaṃ tulitasya
kāryam //
GarPur, 1, 111, 11.1 niḥśaṅkaṃ kiṃ manuṣyāḥ
kuruta parahitaṃ yuktamagre hitaṃ yanmodadhvaṃ kāminībhirmadanaśarahatā mandamandātidṛṣṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 114, 12.1 parādhīnā nidrā
parahṛdayakṛtyānusaraṇaṃ sadā helā hāsyaṃ niyatamapi śokena rahitam /
GarPur, 1, 114, 14.2 kiṃ citraṃ yadi rūpayauvanavatī sādhvī bhavetkāminī taccitraṃ yadi nirdhano 'pi puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ na
kuryāt kvacit //
GarPur, 1, 115, 35.1 yo vātmanīha na gurau na ca bhṛtyavarge dīne dayāṃ na
kurute na ca mitrakārye /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 2.2 śrīvāsudevaratikelikathāsametam etam
karoti jayadevakaviḥ prabandham //
GītGov, 1, 21.1 vedān uddharate jagat nivahate bhūgolam udbibhrate daityam dārayate balim chalayate kṣatrakṣayam
kurvate /
GītGov, 1, 38.1 vigalitalajjitajagadavalokanataruṇakaruṇakṛtahāse virahinikṛntanakuntamukhākṛtiketakadanturitāśe /
GītGov, 2, 3.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 5.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 7.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 9.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 11.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 13.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 15.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 17.1 rāse harim iha vihitavilāsam smarati manaḥ mama
kṛtaparihāsam //
GītGov, 2, 18.2 yuvatiṣu valattṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe vihāriṇi mām vinā punaḥ api manaḥ vāmam kāmam
karoti karomi kim //
GītGov, 2, 18.2 yuvatiṣu valattṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe vihāriṇi mām vinā punaḥ api manaḥ vāmam kāmam karoti
karomi kim //
GītGov, 3, 2.2 kṛtānutāpaḥ sa kalindanandinītaṭāntakuñje viṣasāda mādhavaḥ //
GītGov, 3, 20.1 pāṇau mā
kuru cūtasāyakam amum mā cāpam āropaya krīḍānirjitaviśva mūrchitajanāghātena kim pauruṣam /
GītGov, 3, 21.1 bhrūcāpe nihitaḥ kaṭākṣaviśikhaḥ nirmātu marmavyathām śyāmātmā kuṭilaḥ
karotu kabarībhāraḥ api mārodyamam /
GītGov, 4, 6.2 vratam iva tava parirambhasukhāya
karoti kusumaśayanīyam //
GītGov, 4, 36.2 vimuktabādhām
kuruṣe na rādhām upendra vajrāt api dāruṇaḥ asi //
GītGov, 5, 13.2 na
kuru nitambini gamanavilambanam anusara tam hṛdayeśam //
GītGov, 6, 19.1 aṅgeṣu ābharaṇam
karoti bahuśaḥ patre api saṃcāriṇi prāptam tvām pariśaṅkate vitanute śayyām ciram dhyāyati /
GītGov, 10, 12.2 bhaṇa masṛṇavāṇi
karavāṇi padapaṅkajam sarasalasadalaktakarāgam //
GītGov, 10, 18.1 parihara
kṛtātaṅke śaṅkām tvayā satatam ghanastanajaghanayā ākrānte svānte parānavakāśini /
GītGov, 11, 1.1 suciram anunayena prīṇayitvā mṛgākṣīm gatavati
kṛtaveśe keśave kuñjaśayyām /
GītGov, 11, 57.1 bhajantyāḥ talpāntam
kṛtakapaṭakaṇḍūtipihitasmitam yāte gehāt bahiḥ avahitālīparijane /
GītGov, 12, 36.1 racaya kucayoḥ patram citram
kuruṣva kapolayoḥ ghaṭaya jaghane kāñcīm añca srajā kavarībharam /
GītGov, 12, 36.2 kalaya valayaśreṇīm pāṇau pade
kuru nūpurau iti nigaditaḥ prītaḥ pītāmbaraḥ api tathā akarot //
GītGov, 12, 36.2 kalaya valayaśreṇīm pāṇau pade kuru nūpurau iti nigaditaḥ prītaḥ pītāmbaraḥ api tathā
akarot //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 22.0 paiśācaścāsuraścaiva na
kartavyau kadācana iti brāhmaṇe niṣedho boddhavyaḥ anyatra tadvidhānāt //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 12.0 paṭhitvā paṭhanānukūlavyāpāraṃ
kṛtvā sthitasya yatra vivāhyā kanyā dhanakrītī bhavati sa vivāho mānuṣaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 26.0 strīdhanānīti prasaṅgād atroktaṃ upajīvanti upabhuñjate etena kanyāyā arhaṇārthadattadhanopayogān
kurvāṇānāṃ na niṣedha ityuktam //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 33.2 vivāhe duhitṛmate dānaṃ kāmyaṃ dharmmārthaṃ śrūyate tasmādduhitṛmate adhirathaṃ śataṃ deyaṃ tasmin mithunāyā
kuryād iti //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 36.0 mithunaṃ
kuryāt patipatnībhāvaṃ janayet mithunaśabdāt mithunāt parasya vibhakteś chāndasatvād āyādeśaḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 4.2 cakre tasmai sarasijadalaiḥ sopacārāṃ saparyāṃ kāntāśleṣād adhikasubhagaḥ kāmināṃ dūtalābhaḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 5.1 kṛtvā tasmin bahumatim asau bhūyasīm āñjaneyād gāḍhonmādaḥ praṇayapadavīṃ prāpa vārtānabhijñe /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 12.1 paryāptaṃ te pavanacalitair aṅgarāgaṃ parāgaiḥ sthāne
kuryuḥ samasamudayād bandhavo bandhujīvāḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 15.2 sā te tantrīsvanasubhagayā syād itīhābhyanujñāṃ manye
kuryān madhukaragirā maithilīsauhṛdena //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 22.2 sādhāraṇyāt phalapariṇateḥ saṃghaśo badhyamānāṃ śaktyā kāmaṃ madhuvijayinas tvaṃ ca
kuryāḥ saparyām //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 25.1 tat katham idānīm ete mama putrā guṇavantaḥ
kriyantām yataḥ /
Hitop, 0, 33.3 daivaṃ nihatya
kuru pauruṣam ātmaśaktyā yatne kṛte yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra doṣaḥ //
Hitop, 0, 33.3 daivaṃ nihatya kuru pauruṣam ātmaśaktyā yatne
kṛte yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra doṣaḥ //
Hitop, 0, 44.1 ato 'haṃ ṣaṇmāsābhyantare bhavatputrān nītiśāstrābhijñān
kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 1, 22.6 sucintya coktaṃ suvicārya yat
kṛtaṃ sudīrghakāle'pi na yāti vikriyām //
Hitop, 1, 35.1 idānīm api evaṃ
kriyatāṃ sarvair ekacittībhūya jālam ādāya uḍḍīyatām /
Hitop, 1, 38.2 atha lubdhakaṃ nivṛttaṃ dṛṣṭvā kapotā ūcuḥ svāmin kim idānīṃ
kartum ucitam /
Hitop, 1, 39.3 hiraṇyakaś ca sarvadā apāyaśaṅkayā śatadvāraṃ vivaraṃ
kṛtvā nivasati /
Hitop, 1, 50.4 tato hiraṇyakaḥ sarvān sādaraṃ sampūjya āha sakhe citragrīva sarvathātra jālabandhanavidhau sati doṣam āśaṅkya ātmani avajñā na
kartavyā /
Hitop, 1, 53.1 iti prabodhya ātithyaṃ
kṛtvā āliṅgya ca tena saṃpreṣitaś citragrīvo 'pi saparivāro yatheṣṭadeśān yayau /
Hitop, 1, 54.1 atha laghupatanakanāmā kākaḥ sarvavṛttāntadarśī sāścaryam idam āhāho hiraṇyaka ślāghyo 'si ato 'ham api tvayā saha maitrīṃ
kartum icchāmi /
Hitop, 1, 57.4 atha kṛpayā tajjīvanāya tadvṛkṣavāsinaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ svāhārāt kiṃcit kiṃcid uddhṛtya tasmai dadati tenāsau jīvati teṣāṃ śāvakarakṣāṃ ca
karoti /
Hitop, 1, 57.6 tatas tam āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakṣiśāvakair bhayārtaiḥ kolāhalaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 73.5 tathā
kṛte sati mṛgaḥ pratyahaṃ tatra gatvā sasyaṃ khādati /
Hitop, 1, 75.3 tad adya bhaṭṭārakavāre katham etān dantaiḥ spṛśāmi mitra yadi citte na anyathā manyase tadā prabhāte yat tvayā vaktavyaṃ tat
kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 1, 79.1 tataḥ kāko dīrghaṃ niḥśvasya uvācāre vañcaka kiṃ tvayā pāpakarmaṇā
kṛtam /
Hitop, 1, 82.3 chidraṃ nirūpya sahasā praviśaty aśaṅkaḥ sarvaṃ khalasya caritaṃ maśakaḥ
karoti //
Hitop, 1, 84.4 ahaṃ tava cakṣuṣī cañcvā kim api vilikhāmi yadāhaṃ śabdaṃ
karomi tadā tvam utthāya satvaraṃ palāyiṣyase /
Hitop, 1, 105.2 ko vīrasya manasvinaḥ svaviṣayaḥ ko vā videśaḥ smṛtaḥ yaṃ deśaṃ śrayate tam eva
kurute bāhupratāpārjitam /
Hitop, 1, 112.4 tato mantharo dūrād eva laghupatanakam avalokya utthāya yathocitam ātithyaṃ vidhāya mūṣikasyāpy atithisatkāraṃ
cakāra /
Hitop, 1, 115.2 etasya guṇastutiṃ jihvāsahasradvayenāpi yadi sarparājaḥ kadācit
kartuṃ samarthaḥ syāt ity uktvā citragrīvopākhyānaṃ varṇitavān /
Hitop, 1, 130.2 varaṃ maunaṃ
kāryaṃ na ca vacanam uktaṃ yad anṛtaṃ varaṃ klaibyaṃ puṃsāṃ na ca parakalatrābhigamanam /
Hitop, 1, 134.1 ity ālocyāpi lobhāt punar api tadīyam annaṃ grahītuṃ graham
akaravam /
Hitop, 1, 148.3 dharmaṃ yo na
karoti niścalamatiḥ svargārgalodghāṭanaṃ paścāttāpahato jarāpariṇataḥ śokāgninā dahyate //
Hitop, 1, 158.8 śūkareṇāpy āgatya pralayaghanaghoragarjanaṃ
kurvāṇena sa vyādho muṣkadeśe hataḥ chinnadruma iva papāta /
Hitop, 1, 161.1 tataḥ prathamabubhukṣāyām idaṃ niḥsvādu kodaṇḍalagnaṃ snāyubandhanaṃ khādāmi ity uktvā
tathākarot /
Hitop, 1, 164.4 sucintitaṃ cauṣadham āturāṇāṃ na nāmamātreṇa
karoty arogam //
Hitop, 1, 165.2 na svalpam apy adhyavasāyabhīroḥ
karoti vijñānavidhir guṇaṃ hi /
Hitop, 1, 184.1 tad evaṃ te svecchāhāravihāraṃ
kurvāṇāḥ saṃtuṣṭāḥ sukhaṃ nivasanti sma /
Hitop, 1, 186.2 tac chrutvā mṛgaḥ sānando bhūtvā
kṛtasvecchāhāraḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā jalāsannavaṭatarucchāyāyām upaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 186.7 tad atrāpi prātaravasthānaṃ bhayahetukam ity ālocya yathā
kāryaṃ tathā ārabhyatām /
Hitop, 1, 188.7 anantaraṃ sa vañcakaḥ karpūratilakasamīpaṃ gatvā sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca deva dṛṣṭiprasādaṃ
kuru /
Hitop, 1, 192.1 tad yathā lagnavelā na calati tathā
kṛtvā satvaram āgamyatāṃ devena /
Hitop, 1, 192.8 yasmāt madvidhasya vacasi tvayā viśvāsaḥ
kṛtaḥ tasya phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 200.1 iti bahu vilapya hiraṇyakaś citrāṅgalaghupatanakāv āha yāvad ayaṃ vyādho vanān na niḥsarati tāvan mantharaṃ mocayituṃ yatnaḥ
kriyatām /
Hitop, 1, 201.9 āstāṃ mānasatuṣṭaye sukṛtināṃ nītir navoḍheva vaḥ kalyāṇaṃ
kurutāṃ janasya bhagavāṃś candrārdhacūḍāmaṇiḥ //
Hitop, 2, 2.4 tasya pracure'pi vitte 'parān bandhūn atisamṛddhān samīkṣya punar arthavṛddhiḥ
karaṇīyeti matir babhūva /
Hitop, 2, 12.1 iti saṃcintya nandakasaṃjīvakanāmānau vṛṣabhau dhuri niyojya śakaṭaṃ nānāvidhadravyapūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā vāṇijyena gataḥ kaśmīraṃ prati /
Hitop, 2, 16.2 tataḥ saṃjīvako 'pi kathaṃ katham api khuratraye bharaṃ
kṛtvotthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 18.2 jīvaty anātho 'pi vane visarjitaḥ
kṛtaprayatno 'pi gṛhe na jīvati //
Hitop, 2, 19.1 tato dineṣu gacchatsu saṃjīvakaḥ svecchāhāravihāraṃ
kṛtvāraṇyaṃ bhrāmyan hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅgo balavan nanāda /
Hitop, 2, 20.6 karaṭako brūte mitra damanaka asmanmatenāsya sevaiva na
kriyate /
Hitop, 2, 28.1 damanako brūte mitra sarvathā manasāpi naitat
kartavyam /
Hitop, 2, 31.3 asti magadhadeśe dharmāraṇyasaṃnihitavasudhāyāṃ śubhadattanāmnā kāyasthena vihāraḥ
kartum ārabdhaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 31.10 damanako brūte tathāpi svāmiceṣṭānirūpaṇaṃ sevakenāvaśyaṃ
karaṇīyam /
Hitop, 2, 31.11 karaṭako brūte sarvasminn adhikāre ya eva niyuktaḥ pradhānamantrī sa
karotu /
Hitop, 2, 32.9 tat kim iti tvam uccaiḥ śabdaṃ
kṛtvā svāminaṃ na jāgarayasi /
Hitop, 2, 32.10 kukkuro brūte bhadra mama niyogasya carcā tvayā na
kartavyā /
Hitop, 2, 32.11 tvam eva kiṃ na jānāsi yathā tasyāharniśaṃ gṛharakṣāṃ
karomi /
Hitop, 2, 34.1 tato gardabhaḥ sakopam āhāre duṣṭamate pāpīyāṃs tvaṃ yad vipattau svāmikārye upekṣāṃ
karoṣi /
Hitop, 2, 42.4 śvā piṇḍadasya
kurute gajapuṃgavas tu dhīraṃ vilokayati cāṭuśataiś ca bhuṅkte //
Hitop, 2, 44.2 yo nātmaje na ca gurau na ca bhṛtyavarge dīne dayāṃ na
kurute na ca bandhuvarge /
Hitop, 2, 51.1 atra bhayaprastāve prajñābalenāham enaṃ svāminam ātmīyaṃ
kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 2, 66.9 damanako brūte yadyapi mayā sevakena śrīmaddevapādānāṃ na kiṃcit prayojanam asti tathāpi prāptakālam anujīvinā sāṃnidhyam avaśyaṃ
kartavyam ity āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 66.12 tṛṇena
kāryaṃ bhavatīśvarāṇāṃ kim aṅgavākpāṇimatā nareṇa //
Hitop, 2, 67.4 adhaḥkṛtasyāpi tanūnapāto nādhaḥ śikhā yāti kadācid eva //
Hitop, 2, 81.3 prakāśaṃ brūte deva yāvad ahaṃ jīvāmi tāvad bhayaṃ na
kartavyam /
Hitop, 2, 85.1 ity ālocya tena grāmaṃ gatvā viśvāsaṃ
kṛtvā dadhikarṇanāmā biḍālo yatnenānīya māṃsāhāraṃ dattvā svakandare sthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 87.1 atha saṃjīvakaḥ sāśaṅkam āha senāpate kiṃ mayā
kartavyam /
Hitop, 2, 88.3 samucchritān eva tarūn prabādhate mahān mahaty eva
karoti vikramam //
Hitop, 2, 90.11 tat kiṃ markaṭā ghaṇṭāṃ vādayantīti svayaṃ vijñāya rājā vijñāpito deva yadi kiyad dhanopakṣayaḥ
kriyate tadāham enaṃ ghaṇṭākarṇaṃ sādhayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 90.13 kuṭṭanyā maṇḍalaṃ
kṛtvā tatra gaṇeśādipūjāgauravaṃ darśayitvā svayaṃ vānarapriyaphalāny ādāya vanaṃ praviśya phalāny ākīrṇāni /
Hitop, 2, 90.20 tasyātithyaṃ
kṛtvā siṃham upaveśya piṅgalakas tadāhārāya paśuṃ hantuṃ calitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 90.28 saṃjīvako brūte kathaṃ śrīmaddevapādānām agocareṇaiva
kriyate /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ
kṛtvā svageham āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 123.5 tataḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir militvā sa siṃho vijñaptaḥ mṛgendra kimartham ekadā bahupaśughātaḥ
kriyate /
Hitop, 2, 124.5 tasyāgre punar āgamanāya śapathaṃ
kṛtvā svāminaṃ nivedayitum atrāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 127.3 tathā cāsmatsannidhāne śrīmaddevapādānāṃ śaktitrayanindāṃ
kṛtvā rājyam evābhilaṣati /
Hitop, 2, 127.5 damanakaḥ punar āha deva sarvāmātyaparityāgaṃ
kṛtvaika evāyaṃ yat tvāṃ sarvādhikārī kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 127.5 damanakaḥ punar āha deva sarvāmātyaparityāgaṃ kṛtvaika evāyaṃ yat tvāṃ sarvādhikārī
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 128.2 ekaṃ bhūmipatiḥ
karoti sacivaṃ rājye pramāṇaṃ yadā taṃ mohāt śrayate madaḥ sa ca madālasyena nirvidyate /
Hitop, 2, 128.3 nirviṇṇasya padaṃ
karoti hṛdaye tasya svatantraspṛhā svātantryaspṛhayā tataḥ sa nṛpateḥ prāṇān abhidruhyati //
Hitop, 2, 141.3 sā śrīr yā na madaṃ
karoti sa sukhī yas tṛṣṇayā mucyate tan mitraṃ yat kṛtrimaṃ sa puruṣo yaḥ khidyate nendriyaiḥ //
Hitop, 2, 152.5 ṭiṭṭibho 'vadatpriye mā bhaiṣīḥ ity uktvā pakṣiṇāṃ melakaṃ
kṛtvā pakṣisvāmino garuḍasya samīpaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 165.3 itthaṃ tad bhuvi nāsti yasya vidhinā nopāyacintā
kṛtā manye durjanacittavṛttiharaṇe dhātāpi bhagnodyamaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 169.1 damanako brūte svāmin ko 'yaṃ nūtano nyāyo yad arātiṃ hatvā santāpaḥ
kriyate /
Hitop, 3, 7.6 bakaḥ kathayati tatas taiḥ pakṣibhiḥ kopād uktaṃ kenāsau rājahaṃso rājā
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 7.7 tato mayopajātakopenoktamayaṃ yuṣmadīyo mayūraḥ kena rājā
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.7 athaikadā kenāpi sasyarakṣakeṇa
dhūsarakambalakṛtatanutrāṇena dhanuṣkāṇḍaṃ sajjīkṛtyānatakāyenaikānte sthitam /
Hitop, 3, 10.8 taṃ ca dūrād dṛṣṭvā gardabhaḥ puṣṭāṅgo yatheṣṭasasyabhakṣaṇajātabalo gardabho 'yam iti matvoccaiḥ śabdaṃ
kurvāṇas tadabhimukhaṃ dhāvitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.2 yad ete candrasarorakṣakāḥ śaśakās tvayā niḥsāritās tad anucitaṃ
kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 17.5 evam uktavati dūte yūthapatir bhayād idam āha praṇidhe idam ajñānataḥ
kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 20.7 rājovāca kaḥ prayāsyati dautyena yata evambhūto dūtaḥ
kāryaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 21.1 gṛdhro vadati santy eva dūtā bahavaḥ kiṃtu brāhmaṇa eva
kartavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.7 tataḥ sūryatejasā tanmukhaṃ vyāptam avalokya tadvṛkṣasthitena puṇyaśīlena śucinā rājahaṃsena kṛpayā pakṣau prasārya punas tanmukhe chāyā
kṛtā /
Hitop, 3, 24.8 tato nirbharanidrāsukhinā pathibhramaṇapariśrāntena pānthena mukhavyādānaṃ
kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 24.9 atha parasukham asahiṣṇuḥ svabhāvadaurjanyena sa kākas tasya mukhe purīṣotsargaṃ
kṛtvā palāyitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 31.3 kṛtvāpi pāpaṃ śatalakṣam apy asau patiṃ gṛhītvā suralokam āpnuyāt //
Hitop, 3, 33.1 etat sarvaṃ śrutvā mandamatiḥ sa rathakāraḥ dhanyo 'haṃ yasyedṛśī priyavādinī svāmivatsalā ca bhāryā iti manasi nidhāya tāṃ khaṭvāṃ strīpuruṣasahitāṃ mūrdhni
kṛtvā sānandaṃ nanarta /
Hitop, 3, 40.5 cakravākenoktaṃ
kṛtāvāse tāvad gatvā tiṣṭhatu paścād ānīya draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.19 tatra caivam anuṣṭheyam yathā vadāmi sarve sandhyāsamaye tatsannidhāne mahārāvam ekadaiva
kariṣyatha /
Hitop, 3, 60.20 tatas taṃ śabdam ākarṇya jātisvabhāvāt tenāpi śabdaḥ
kartavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 66.10 āha ca tānsamprati
kartavye vigrahe yathākartavyam upadeśaṃ brūta /
Hitop, 3, 100.10 yady evaṃ tadā kathaṃ tena śukasyābhibhavodyogaḥ
kṛtaḥ aparaṃ ca śukasyāgamanāt tasya vigrahotsāhaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.6 tatas tenāsau rājadarśanaṃ kārito brūte deva yadi mayā sevakena prayojanam asti tadāsmadvartanaṃ
kriyatām /
Hitop, 3, 102.21 etat sarvaṃ nityakṛtyaṃ
kṛtvā rājadvāram aharniśaṃ khaḍgapāṇiḥ sevate /
Hitop, 3, 102.38 lakṣmīr uvāca yadi tvam ātmanaḥ putraṃ śaktidharaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ bhagavatyāḥ sarvamaṅgalāyā
upahārīkaroṣi tadāhaṃ punar atra suciraṃ nivasāmi /
Hitop, 3, 103.1 śaktidharamātovāca yady etan na
kartavyaṃ tat kenānyena karmaṇā gṛhītasya mahāvartanasya niṣkrayo bhaviṣyati /
Hitop, 3, 103.7 tato vīravaraś cintayāmāsa gṛhītarājavartanasya nistāraḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 105.2 tataḥ sa rājā prātaḥ śiṣṭasabhāṃ
kṛtvā sarvaṃ vṛttāntaṃ prastutya prasādāt tasmai karṇāṭakarājyaṃ dadau /
Hitop, 3, 108.10 tad aham apy evaṃ kiṃ na
karomi tataḥ prabhṛti sa nāpitaḥ pratyahaṃ tathāvidho laguḍahastaḥ sunibhṛtaṃ bhikṣor āgamanaṃ pratīkṣate /
Hitop, 3, 109.2 malayādhityakāyāṃ cec citravarṇas tad adhunā kiṃ vidheyam mantrī vadati deva āgatapraṇidhimukhān mayā śrutaṃ yat mahāmantriṇo gṛdhrasyopadeśe citravarṇenānādaraḥ
kṛtaḥ tato 'sau mūḍho jetuṃ śakyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 110.1 tato 'sau yāvad asmaddurgadvārarodhaṃ na
karoti tāvan nadyadrivanavartmasu tadbalāni hantuṃ sārasādayaḥ senāpatayo niyujyantām /
Hitop, 3, 114.3 tataś citravarṇo viṣaṇṇaḥ svamantriṇaṃ dūradarśinam āha tāta kim ity asmadupekṣā
kriyate kiṃ kvāpy avinayo mamāsti tathā coktam /
Hitop, 3, 119.1 tvayā svabalotsāham avalokya sāhasaikarasikena mayopanthas teṣv api mantreṣv anavadhānaṃ vākpāruṣyaṃ ca
kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 125.6 atha prahitapraṇidhinā bakenāgatya hiraṇyagarbhasya kathitaṃ deva svalpabala evāyaṃ rājā citravarṇo gṛdhrasya vacanopaṣṭambhād āgatya durgadvārāvarodhaṃ
kariṣyati /
Hitop, 3, 125.8 taj jñātvā suvarṇavastrādikaṃ yathārhaṃ prasādapradānaṃ ca
kriyatām /
Hitop, 3, 137.1 athāgatya praṇamya meghavarṇo brūte deva dṛṣṭiprasādaṃ
kuru /
Hitop, 3, 142.7 asmatputraṃ cūḍāmaṇināmānaṃ sarvajñasya saṃmatyā rājānaṃ
kariṣyasi /
Hitop, 3, 143.3 atha maraṇam avaśyam eva jantoḥ kim iti mudhā malinaṃ yaśaḥ
kriyate //
Hitop, 3, 148.2 atha kukkuṭenāgatya rājahaṃsasya śarīre kharataranakhāghātaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 1.7 stheyābhyāṃ gṛdhracakrābhyāṃ vācā sandhiḥ
kṛtaṃ kṣaṇāt //
Hitop, 4, 7.7 apareṇa pratyutpannamatināmnā matsyenābhihitaṃ bhaviṣyadarthe pramāṇābhāvāt kutra mayā gantavyam tad utpanne
yathākāryaṃ tad anuṣṭheyam /
Hitop, 4, 12.7 atha śokārtānāṃ vilāpaṃ śrutvā kenacid vṛddhabakenābhihitaṃ bho evaṃ
kuruta yūyaṃ matsyān upādāya nakulavivarād ārabhya sarpavivaraṃ yāvatpaṅktikrameṇa ekaikaśo vikirata /
Hitop, 4, 12.26 atha praṇidhir bakas tatrāgatyovāca deva prāg eva mayā nigaditaṃ durgaśodha hi pratikṣaṇaṃ
kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 4, 12.27 tac ca yuṣmābhir na
kṛtaṃ tadanavadhānasya phalam idam anubhūtam /
Hitop, 4, 16.11 sa ca kukkuro vyāghrād bibheti tatas tena muninā kukkuro vyāghraḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 16.15 tato muninā taj jñātvāpunar mūṣiko bhava ity uktvā mūṣika eva
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 18.9 ato vartanābhāvād evāsmanmaraṇam upasthitam iti jñātvāhāre'py anādaraḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 22.6 tataḥ sakturakṣārthaṃ haste daṇḍam ekam ādāyācintayad adyāhaṃ saktuśarāvaṃ vikrīya daśa kapardakān prāpsyāmi tadātraiva taiḥ kapardakair ghaṭaśarāvādikam upakrīyānekadhā vṛddhais taddhanaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pūrgavastrādim upakrīya vikrīya lakṣasaṅkhyāni dhanāni
kṛtvā vivāhacatuṣṭayaṃ kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 22.6 tataḥ sakturakṣārthaṃ haste daṇḍam ekam ādāyācintayad adyāhaṃ saktuśarāvaṃ vikrīya daśa kapardakān prāpsyāmi tadātraiva taiḥ kapardakair ghaṭaśarāvādikam upakrīyānekadhā vṛddhais taddhanaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pūrgavastrādim upakrīya vikrīya lakṣasaṅkhyāni dhanāni kṛtvā vivāhacatuṣṭayaṃ
kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 22.7 anantaraṃ tāsu svapatnīṣu yā rūpayauvanavatī tasyām adhikānurāgaṃ
kariṣyāmi /
Hitop, 4, 22.8 sapatnyo yadā dvandvaṃ
kariṣyāmi tadā kopākulo 'haṃ tāḥ sarvā laguḍena tāḍayiṣyāmīty abhidhāya tena laguḍaḥ prakṣiptaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 22.12 tato rājā rahasi gṛdhram uvāca tāta yathā
kartavyaṃ tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 4, 23.3 gṛdhro brūte yady asmadvacanaṃ
kriyate tadā svadeśe gamyatām /
Hitop, 4, 27.7 tatas tasyā rūpalāvaṇyalubdhābhyāṃ jagadghātibhyāṃ masasotsukābhyāṃ pāpatimirābhyām mamety anyonyaṃ kalahāyamānābhyāṃ pramāṇapuruṣaḥ kaścit pṛcchyatām iti matau
kṛtāyāṃ sa eva bhaṭṭārako vṛddhadvijarūpaḥ samāgatya tatropasthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 28.2 yuddha eva yuvayor niyama ity abhihite sati sādhūktam aneneti
kṛtvānyonyatulyavīryau samakālam anyonyaghātena vināśam upāgatau /
Hitop, 4, 60.9 tad ākarṇya brāhmaṇaś chāgaṃ bhūmau nidhāya muhur nirīkṣya punaḥ skandhe
kṛtvā dolāyamānamatiś calitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.9 tena cābhayavācaṃ dattvā citrakarṇa iti nāma
kṛtvā sthāpitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.15 kāko brūte iha samaye parikṣīṇaḥ svāmī pāpam api
kariṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 61.18 bubhukṣitaḥ kiṃ na
karoti pāpaṃ kṣīṇā narā niṣkaruṇā bhavanti //
Hitop, 4, 65.2 kintv asmābhir eva tathā
kartavyaṃ yathāsau svadehadānam aṅgīkaroti /
Hitop, 4, 65.4 tato 'sau labdhāvakāśaḥ kūṭaṃ
kṛtvā sarvān ādāya siṃhāntikaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.12 rājāha meghavarṇa kathaṃ śatrumadhye tvayā suciram uṣitam kathaṃ vā teṣām anunayaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.13 meghavarṇa uvāca deva svāmikāryārthitayā svaprayojanavaśād vā kiṃ kiṃ na
kriyate paśya /
Hitop, 4, 94.3 tatrābhiṣekaṃ
kuru pāṇḍuputra na vāriṇā śuṣyati cāntarātmā //
Hitop, 4, 99.1 etacchrutvā sa kauṇḍinyaḥ kapilopadeśāmṛtapraśāntaśokānalo yathāvidhi daṇḍagrahaṇaṃ
kṛtavān /
Hitop, 4, 99.5 sa ca sarpas taṃ pṛṣṭhe
kṛtvā citrapadakramaṃ babhrāma /
Hitop, 4, 101.1 deva kim ito vinā sandhānaṃ gamanam asti yatas tadāsmākaṃ paścāt prakopo 'nena
kartavyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 103.2 tat kiṃ
karomi yātu cirakālapālitam imaṃ nakulaṃ putranirviśeṣaṃ bālakarakṣāyāṃ vyavasthāpya gacchāmi /
Hitop, 4, 103.4 tatas tena nakulena bālakasamīpam āgacchan kṛṣṇasarpo dṛṣṭo vyāpādya kopāt khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ
kṛtvā bhakṣitaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 106.1 tad deva yadīdānīm asmadvacanaṃ
kriyate tadā saṃdhāya gamyatām /
Hitop, 4, 110.2 etan mantrayitvā gṛdhro mahāmantrītatra yathārhaṃ
kartavyam ity uktvā durgābhyantaraṃ calitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 110.3 tataḥ praṇidhibakenāgatya rājñī hiraṇyagarbhasya niveditaṃ deva
saṃdhikartuṃ mahāmantrī gṛdhro 'smatsamīpam āgacchati /
Hitop, 4, 110.7 athavā sthitir iyaṃ mandamatīnāṃ kadācicchaṅkaiva na
kriyate kadācit sarvatra śaṅkā /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 6, 167.2 rājñīṃ tām api viṣṇuśaktitanayāṃ vidyāgame kāraṇaṃ devīnāmupari prasahya
kṛtavān prītyābhiṣicya svayam //
KSS, 1, 7, 112.2 iti dhūrjaṭinā
kṛtaṃ prasādād abhidhānaṃ mama mālyavānitīdam //
KSS, 1, 7, 113.2 tanme kathāṃ
harakṛtāṃ kathayādhunā tvaṃ yenāvayorbhavati śāpadaśopaśāntiḥ //
KSS, 2, 1, 90.1 athotkaṇṭhādīrghe kathamapi dine 'sminn avasite tamevāgre
kṛtvā śabaramaparedyuḥ sa nṛpatiḥ /
KSS, 2, 6, 89.2 satatamudayanaścakāra devyā vividhavasantakakauśalāni kāmī //
KSS, 3, 3, 171.1 tatastaṃ devībhyāṃ samamucitasatkāravidhinā
kṛtātithyaṃ dūtaṃ sarabhasamanāḥ preṣya muditam /
KSS, 3, 3, 171.2 vidhāsyannudyogaṃ tvaritamatha saṃmantrya sacivaiḥ sa
cakre kauśāmbīṃ prati gamanabuddhiṃ narapatiḥ //
KSS, 3, 6, 227.2 akṛta kṛtamahotsavaḥ kṛtārthaṃ kṣitipatimaṇḍalam ātmamantriṇaś ca //
KSS, 3, 6, 227.2 akṛta
kṛtamahotsavaḥ kṛtārthaṃ kṣitipatimaṇḍalam ātmamantriṇaś ca //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na tvekaḥ ko'pi tāvat
kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate sma //
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīS, 1, 5.1 prayojye narmavyāpāravistāre abhyutthānaviśiṣṭodañjyabhāve sarvāṅgīṇavyāpāropalakṣitaṃ ratitantraṃ
kartum adhikārābhāvāt //
KādSvīS, 1, 13.1 kriyamāṇe narmavyāpāre udañjer dhārṣṭyasya phalegrahiḥ paridṛśyate //
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 20.3 yat
kṛtaṃ tatkṛtaṃ tena samprāptaṃ paramaṃ padam //
KAM, 1, 20.3 yat kṛtaṃ
tatkṛtaṃ tena samprāptaṃ paramaṃ padam //
KAM, 1, 22.2 praṇāmaṃ ye 'pi
kurvanti teṣām api namo namaḥ //
KAM, 1, 38.2 karoti martyo mūḍhātmā smaraṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ hareḥ //
KAM, 1, 60.1 yad abhyarcya hariṃ bhaktyā
kṛte varṣaśatair api /
KAM, 1, 76.1 kiṃ tena manasā
kāryaṃ yan na tiṣṭhati keśave /
KAM, 1, 79.1 bhārabhūtaiḥ
kāryam ebhiḥ kiṃ tasya nṛpaśor dvija /
KAM, 1, 80.1 kiṃ tasya caraṇaiḥ
kāryaṃ vṛthāsañcaraṇair dvija /
KAM, 1, 85.1 viṣṇor vimānaṃ yaḥ
kuryāt sakṛd bhaktyā pradakṣiṇam /
KAM, 1, 86.1 pradakṣiṇaṃ tu yaḥ
kuryāddharibhaktyā samanvitaḥ /
KAM, 1, 142.2 yaḥ
kuryān mandabuddhitvān nirayaṃ so 'dhigacchati //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 34.2 tenāmbujākṣacaraṇāmbujaṣaṭpadena rājñā
kṛtā stutiriyaṃ kulaśekhareṇa //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 3, 3.1 tasmād bhogaṃ sadā
kāryaṃ bāhyapūjā yathecchayā /
MBhT, 5, 2.3 ata eva hi tatrādau śāntiṃ
kuryād dvijottamaḥ //
MBhT, 6, 69.2 punas tenaiva
kartavyaṃ tataḥ siddho bhaved dhruvam //
MBhT, 7, 47.2 snānakarma tataḥ
kṛtvā saṃdhyāṃ kuryāt puroditām //
MBhT, 7, 47.2 snānakarma tataḥ kṛtvā saṃdhyāṃ
kuryāt puroditām //
MBhT, 9, 25.2 cūrṇaṃ
kuryān maheśāni gandhakaṃ sārdhaṃ tolakam //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 28.0 yathaitat saṃnaddhadehas tvam uttarakuruṣu bhagavantaṃ pinākinam ārādhaya varṣasahasrānte ca taṃ dṛṣṭvābhimatam āsādayiṣyasi ity uktvā antarhite surārau sarvaṃ tad indreṇa
kṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām ṛṣīṇām advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā
kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na punar upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 3.0 pratyayitatvaṃ ca tasya katamena pramāṇena siddhaṃ tatpravartitād āgamaprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhiḥ tatsiddhyā ca āgamaprāmāṇyam itītaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ nityatve tv āgamasya
kārya evārthe prāmāṇyaṃ na siddhe iti na yuṣmadabhimatadevatāviśeṣaḥ katham api sidhyatīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 14.2, 6.0 sarvo hi hitaprepsur ahitajihāsur vā na pramāṇaghaṭanāṃ
kṛtvā tāṃ puraskṛtya lokavyavahāre dṛṣṭaphale sevākṛṣyādāv adṛṣṭaphale veṣṭāpūrtādau pravartate kiṃ tu prāyaśo gatānugatikapravādamātrādhivāsitamatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 1.0 viṣānalārciḥparamparākṣepabhīṣaṇenāśīviṣapāśena vivaśīkṛtaḥ śvetaḥ pātīti patis tena patyā trāṇaśīlena parameśvareṇa huṃkāramātraṃ
kṛtvā krodhāgninā bhasmīkṛtya mocitaḥ iti ghanair aviralair bhūyobhir janair asmatsajātīyair muniprabhṛtibhiś ca dṛṣṭaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 8.0 anādi
kṛtvā malāpetaḥ svabhāvanirmalaḥ parameśvaraḥ tathā anādiś cāsau malāpetaś ca tatprasādāt pradhvastasamastamalo muktāṇuvargaḥ kiṃ ca anāder malād apetaḥ svābhāvikamalavidāraṇāt parameśvareṇa prakaṭīkṛtadṛkkriyaḥ kiṃcid avaśeṣitatvād ādimatā adhikāramalena yukto mantramantreśvaramantramaheśvaravarga ity evaṃ samāsatrayakaraṇāt muktāṇubhir vidyeśvarādibhiś ca sahitaḥ patipadārthaḥ atra sūcitaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 10.0 yatas te
karaṇīyasyābhāvāt na pravartante ataḥ svātmany eva śreyoyogāc chivatvam eteṣāṃ vidyeśvarāṇāṃ śivapadaprāptihetutvāt bhagavatas tu sarvānugrahapravṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 4.1 tathā na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇīty abhyupagamāt vicitraphaladāyināṃ
pratiniyatajantukṛtatvena bhogapratiniyamakāriṇāṃ karmaṇām evābhāvād bhogasāmyaprasaṅgo durnivāraḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 17.2, 3.0 kaḥ kilānudbhrāntamatiḥ puraḥprasphuradrūpe sad iti pratyayakāriṇi ghaṭādau nāyam astīti buddhiṃ
kuryād asati ca tasmin prakhyopākhyāvirahiṇi sattāṃ niścinuyāt vidhiniṣedharūpayor bhāvābhāvayoḥ parasparaparihāreṇaivātmalābhāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ
karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ
kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca
karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na
kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 23.0 yāvatā dṛṣṭāntīkṛtadṛṣṭakartṛkaghaṭādivyatiriktās trailokyodaravartinas tanukaraṇabhuvanādayo bhāvā dharmiṇaḥ kartṛpūrvakāḥ kāryatvād upalabhyamānakartṛkaghaṭādivad ityanumāne
kriyamāṇe kim anyad avaśiṣyate yatra kāryatvasya vyāptirna siddhā syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 5.1, 6.0 tasmādviṣayasya jñeyasya
karaṇīyasya cāniyatatvād anavacchinnatvād ekamapi tacchaktirūpaṃ karaṇaṃ bodhaviṣaye kṛtyaviṣaye ca tathetyanavacchinnam anantam evetyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 2.2, 3.0 sā ca śaktiḥ sarvajñānakriyārūpā śivavat sarvāṇūnāṃ vidyata eva teṣāṃ cānādyavidyāruddhatvāc chivānugrahaṃ vinā na tatsamānā bhavatīti prakṣīṇakārmamāyīyabandhānāṃ vijñānakevalānām añjanaparipākādyanusāreṇa tatpadayogyānām aṣṭakaṃ mantrakoṭisaptakaparivāraṃ vāmādiśaktinavakayuktaṃ ca
karoti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 8.2, 1.0 anyad aparam ardhamīśeṣṭamiti yatra yatra parameśvarasyānugrahecchā tatra tatra tadicchayaiva vinādhikaraṇenety ācāryalakṣaṇam adhikaraṇam anapekṣyaiva pradhānā cāsau vikṛtiśceti pradhānavikṛtiḥ śuddhavidyā asyā adhaḥ sarvatra māyīye cādhvani svamadhikāraṃ
kṛtvā svasyādhvano'nugrahamārgasya saṃhṛtau samāptau apaiti apavṛjyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2, 2.0 iti antarviśrāntāṇusaṃghātaṃ māyātattvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasmād granthitattvatas tadgarbhādhikāriṇāṃ kalādyārabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ maṇḍalyādīnāṃ patīnāmaṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śatam ananteśādyabhivyaktaḥ parameśvaraḥ
karoti kalādyārabdhadehatvam eṣāṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2, 2.0 iti antarviśrāntāṇusaṃghātaṃ māyātattvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasmād granthitattvatas tadgarbhādhikāriṇāṃ kalādyārabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ maṇḍalyādīnāṃ patīnāmaṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śatam ananteśādyabhivyaktaḥ parameśvaraḥ karoti kalādyārabdhadehatvam eṣāṃ
karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 11.2, 1.0 paśuśāstrāṇām ārhatasāṃkhyapāñcarātrādīnāṃ praṇetṝn arhatkapilaprabhṛtīṃs tadanuṣṭhātṝṃśca paśūn svasādhyena tattacchāstropadiṣṭena phalena tatsādhanahetubhiḥ kārakaiśca yuktān kālāgnibhuvanāntaṃ
yāvatkarotīti pūrveṇaiva sambandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 14.1, 1.0 ityante bhogasādhanaṃ tanukaraṇabhuvanādi upasaṃhṛtya kāraṇe māyākhye līnaṃ
kṛtvā tac ca māyākhyaṃ kāraṇam antarnihitātmavrātamadhiṣṭhāya saṃsāriṇāṃ bhavādhvabhramaṇaśrāntānāṃ viśramārtham avatiṣṭhate niruddhavyāpārāṃs tāṃs tān karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 14.1, 1.0 ityante bhogasādhanaṃ tanukaraṇabhuvanādi upasaṃhṛtya kāraṇe māyākhye līnaṃ kṛtvā tac ca māyākhyaṃ kāraṇam antarnihitātmavrātamadhiṣṭhāya saṃsāriṇāṃ bhavādhvabhramaṇaśrāntānāṃ viśramārtham avatiṣṭhate niruddhavyāpārāṃs tāṃs tān
karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 15.2, 1.0 jāgradavasthāyāmiva svāpāvasthāyāmapi malaparipākatāratamyāpekṣayā bodhanārhān bodhayan rodhanārhān rodhanaśaktyārundhan karmiṇāṃ karmāṇi pariṇāmayan māyāśaktīśca prasavābhimukhīḥ
kurvan sarvaṃ cidacittattvabhāvabhūtabhuvanātmakaṃ yathāvadavalokayannāste //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 3.0 satyorevānantayor dṛkkriyayor malāvacchannatvād āvṛtānantyayos tatpariṇaterāvaraṇāpagamādabhivyaktiḥ
kriyate na tv apūrvotpāda ityuktaṃ vakṣyāmaśca satkāryavāde //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 10.2, 4.0 yadapi rodhyānrundhan ityādi sūcitaṃ tat yānvimocayati svāpe ityanena keṣāṃcideva tathāvidhānugrahabhāktve sati anyeṣām arthākṣipto rodha
itikṛtvā na vipañcitam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 17.2, 1.0 yathāvasthitavastvavabhāsātmanas tāvattadīyasyaikasya jñānasya jñeyānantyād upādhibhedāt
kṛtamaupacārikamānantyam śāstrātmano'pi srotobhedādadhyetṛbhedāt pravartayitṛbhedāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 1.0 yatsadbhāva eva yasya bhāvastattasya kāryamiti niyamo'trāvaśyaṃ pratijñātavyo'nyathā tadabhāve'pi bhavatas tatkāryatvāyogāt yathāgnisadbhāva eva sambhavan
dhūmo'gnikāryaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.1, 1.0 kaumārayauvanādyavasthābhedād avāntaratattadavasthāviśeṣabhedena ca
dehārambhakabhūtapariṇāmakṛtatattadvaiśiṣṭyāj jīvadavasthāyāṃ yac caitanyamasti tat tathāvidhabhūtapariṇāmakṛtatattadghaṭapaṭaśakaṭādyanekārthaprakāśakāni sakramāṇi hi vijñānāni pūrvapūrvanirodhe saty uttarottarāṇi pariṇāmavaiśiṣṭyādeva bhavanti nānyata iti na dehād anyac caitanyamiti codyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 9.2, 3.0 tad ato'nyatheti yadi tu tadañjanamato 'nyatheti hetum anapekṣyaivātmānam āśliṣyati tadānīṃ muktān apyātmano ruṇaddhi uparuddhadṛkkriyān
karotīti prasaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 12.2, 2.0 etāśca sarvabhūtagatās tasya sambandhinī śaktiḥ rodhāntaṃ tadadhikārakālaṃ yāvat pariṇāmena yojayatī patiśaktiḥ kārkacittviṣā hetubhūtayonmīlanaṃ yadā
karoti tadānugrāhiketyucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ
kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 4.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca manovākkāyāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tat yathākramam iṣṭadevatānudhyānanamaskārastotrapāṭhayajanādirūpadharmātmakaṃ karma parasvājihīrṣātatpravādatadupaghātādayo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ
manovākkāyakarmakṛtāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tad adharmātmakam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 4.1, 9.0 karmavaśāddhi cetaḥprasādādyudvegādi cādhyātmikaṃ sukhaduḥkham udeti ādhibhautikaṃ cāṅganāsambhogagajasiṃhādyabhibhavarūpam ādhidaivikaṃ
cābhimatānabhimatavātavarṣātapādikṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 8.2, 1.0 citsvabhāvakāddhetor yair acitām apyudbhavo 'bhyupagataḥ tair dhūmājjalānumānaṃ kiṃ na
kriyate kāryakāraṇapratītiniyamāsaṃbhave saty atatsvabhāvād api tatsvabhāvasyotpattiprāpteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 19.2, 5.0 nanu mṛtpiṇḍe yadi ghaṭaḥ syāt tatkumbhakāravyāpāraṃ vināpyupalabhyeta na copalabhyate tasmānna mṛtpiṇḍe ghaṭo'sti apitu tataḥ kumbhakāreṇa
kriyate yatastadvyāpārānantaram utpadyamānasya ghaṭasyopalambhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 21.3, 1.0 yadvat kaṭādyācchannasya paṭāder vastunas tadācchādakāpanayān nāvidyamānasya vyaktiḥ
kriyate api tu sadeva paṭādi vyajyate evam upasaṃhārakāle śaktyātmanā līnaṃ kalādi kāryam aharmukhe granthitaḥ granthitattvād ananteśavyāpāreṇābhivyajyata iti māyākhyaparamakāraṇasiddhiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 1.0 aṇor ātmanaḥ śivaśaktivadyadyapi nityā vyāpikā ca kartṛśaktir muktau tathāvidhatvasaṃśravaṇāt tathāpyanādimalāvṛtatvāt
karaṇīyeṣvartheṣu na niranugrahā sā ābhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 2.0 tasyā anugrāhakaṃ samarthakaṃ kalākhyaṃ tattvaṃ harati bhogamuktyartham adhovartino 'ṇūn iti haro 'nanteśaḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya prasavonmukhīṃ
kṛtvā kurute abhivyanaktītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 2.0 tasyā anugrāhakaṃ samarthakaṃ kalākhyaṃ tattvaṃ harati bhogamuktyartham adhovartino 'ṇūn iti haro 'nanteśaḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya prasavonmukhīṃ kṛtvā
kurute abhivyanaktītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 6.2, 3.0 tatraikadeśe tamaso malasya kṣepaṇaṃ protsāraṇaṃ
kurvāṇāyāḥ kalāyāḥ kṣepārthavṛttiprakṛtibhūtaḥ prathamaḥ dvitīyas tu saṃkhyānārthavṛttiḥ kalanādiyattayā niyamanāt kalāśabdāparaparyāyā niyateḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 1.2, 3.0 te 'ṣṭau nava caturguṇāḥ sapta pañca cetyetāvatā saṃkṣiptaprabhedakathanena buddhiviplavo yaḥ śaṅkyate sa evaṃvidhā tuṣṭiritthaṃvidhā siddhir ityevaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇe saṃkṣipte
kṛte na bhavatītyetadartham idam ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate kiṃtu karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ
kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe satyapi kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 27.2, 1.2 koṣṭhasya vyomna āntarasyākāśasya guṇarūpo yaḥ śabdastasya yena vāgindriyasacivena vivakṣāyatnapūrveṇa vibhajya vaicitryaṃ
kriyate so 'smindehe udānaśabdāt jñeyaḥ /
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 3, 113.1 iti diviraniyogivrātaduśceṣṭitānāṃ kusṛticaritacarcā narmamālā
kṛteyam /
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 35.3, 1.0 darśayannāha nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena vyākhyāsyāma api rasagatiṃ śoṇitaṃ atideśena māsena janayannekaikasmin teṣām āha rasam vardhitavyam athāvisrāvyā darśayannāha kurvannāha prādhānyaṃ āha āha spaṣṭīkurvannāha rasaḥ dhātūnāṃ vaktumāha sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha bheṣajāśritānāṃ nirdiśannāha prasaratāṃ ca svarūpam garbhāśayāprāptiṃ svarūpamāha nirdiśannāha lakṣaṇam yasmin śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ vartane devatetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 2.0 apakva uttamāṅgasthān
caturvidhāni tattu saṃtānaśabdaḥ jīvatulyaṃ udbhijjaḥ raso doṣā dhātuṣu bhūmiguṇaḥ iti saṃjñāntarametat prasannena bhede karotītyarthaḥ 'mlabhojananimitto yābhir kuṭīprāveśikaṃ ṣaḍṛtukaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 ā anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ atividdhe sūkṣmaṃ durviddhe vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca ke etenaitaduktaṃ anye anye prakope apare saṃkhyayā pṛthagvidhā amaravaraṃ anye avivarṇamiti tasya tejobhūta annapānarasaḥ yāvatā ārtavamāgneyaṃ anudhāvati atra tatra etena hi upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ hṛllāso atra ātmajānīti sakthisadanam yasyā anye tejaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma dukūlapaṭṭaḥ nanu alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ ekīyamatam nanu anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca amaravaraṃ annapānarasaḥ tejobhūta ārtavamāgneyaṃ avivarṇamiti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam ātmajānīti dukūlapaṭṭaḥ sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ annapānarasaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma pūrvaṃ hṛdayameva nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 4.0 svaguṇotkarṣāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti vahnisambhūta
todadāhakaṇḍvādīni strīti śukrārtavayor apyuṣmasambhavāt bhūtadvayenārambha grahaṇamakṛtvā brahmaṇo'vatāratvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 9.2, 4.0 jñātumeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ evaiṣāṃ madyaviṣavad ceti vastrādilagnaṃ ṛtuvyāpatpraśamanaṃ ātmaviṣaye vikārajanakatvābhāvāt jñātumeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ
madyaviṣavad vastrādilagnaṃ ṛtuvyāpatpraśamanaṃ vikārajanakatvābhāvāt jñātumeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ vikārajanakatvābhāvāt anye sambhave viśiṣṭābhiprāyāya kṛtavān sādhyāsādhyaparipāṭyā //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 22.1, 4.0 avyāpannartukṛtānāṃ tasya videhe garbhādhānaṃ ghṛtavadutpanna vivarṇatāṃ avyāpannartukṛtānāṃ ghṛtavadutpanna avyāpannartukṛtānāṃ ityarthaḥ yātītyavivarṇam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 10.0 pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti āgantavaḥ utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ askandi ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya svatantraparatantrayor tena evaṃ tarpayatīti praśastāstithayo na ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ anvakṣaṃ yathā pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ tarpayatīti svatantraparatantrayor ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya praśastāstithayo ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha garbhānubhāvānmātuś parityajyetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 10.0 pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti āgantavaḥ utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ askandi ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya svatantraparatantrayor tena evaṃ tarpayatīti praśastāstithayo na ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ anvakṣaṃ yathā pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ tarpayatīti svatantraparatantrayor ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya praśastāstithayo ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha garbhānubhāvānmātuś parityajyetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 11.0 pīḍitajanasamīpotpannā prahārādikṛtā sāmapittaduṣṭaṃ pīḍitajanasamīpotpannā
na bhuñjate āgantavaḥ iyarti prādurbhavanti catasraśca pītaṃ jvarādayaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 12.0 sarvadā tṛtīyaṃ aupadhenavādayaḥ vyākhyāsyāma gayī dīptāgnes atra nanu kutaḥ visram abhiṣutam avyatiricyeti adhidantā vidyudaśanikṛtā kena pārṣadopamam tṛtīye aupadhenavādayaḥ dīptāgnes avyatiricyeti vidyudaśanikṛtā pārṣadopamam avyatiricyeti vidyudaśanikṛtā iti vyādhibhedaṃ tu suśrutāntāḥ iti kecit āmagandhi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 12.0 śiṣyā amānuṣopasargādayaḥ nyūnena
ityanarthakaṃ karotītyāha copacīyamāne dantā tiryakpatantī sabhāpuruṣeṣūpamā bhautikaśarīreṇa doṣetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 13.0 iti ete karotīti ebhya karotīti śiṣyāḥ pṛṣṭa
evopadhātavaḥ pṛṣṭa evopadhātavaḥ prajāhitārtham āha āha svabhāvād prajāhitārtham triṣaṣṭī āyurvedaṃ adṛṣṭahetukena utpadyante adṛṣṭahetukena rasasaṃsargā guruṃ na karmaṇeti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 23.0 kālakṛtānāṃ nopacāro'sti yāpyataivāsti bhojanapānarasāyanādibhiḥ ātyantikapratīkāro vā svabhāvavyādhicikitsitoktarasāyanavidhinā //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 95.0 atha sāmājikasya tathā pratītiyogyāḥ
kriyanta ityetadevānusaṃdhānam ucyate tarhi sthāyini sutarām anusaṃdhānaṃ syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 97.0 yattu vāgvācikam ityādinā bhedābhidhānasaṃrambhagarbhamahīyān abhinayarūpatāvivekaḥ
kṛtaḥ sa uttaratra svāvasare carcayiṣyate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ yadapi
kurvate narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 6.2, 2.0 yāni svayaṃkṛṣṭe kṣetre phalitāni dhānyāni yāni dāsaiḥ karṣite kṣetre svayam arjitāni dhānyāni taiḥ sarvaiḥ smārttān pañcamahāyajñān śrautīm agniṣṭomādikratudīkṣāṃ ca
kuryāt //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 486.3 aṣṭau piṇḍān
kṛtvā ṛtam agre prathamaṃ jajña ṛte satyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yad iyaṃ kumāryabhijātā tadiyamiha pratipadyatāṃ yatsatyaṃ tad dṛśyatāmiti piṇḍān abhimantrya kumārīṃ brūyād eṣām ekaṃ gṛhāṇeti /
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 6.2 siddhe rase
kariṣye mahīmahaṃ nirjarāmaraṇam //
RHT, 1, 20.2 sphurito'pyasphuritatanoḥ
karoti kiṃ jantuvargasya //
RHT, 2, 5.2 mūrchāṃ malena
kurute śikhinā dāhaṃ viṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ ca //
RHT, 2, 8.1 kṛtvā tu śulbapiṣṭiṃ nipātyate nāgavaṅgaśaṅkātaḥ /
RHT, 2, 9.2 kaṇṭhādadhaḥ samucchritaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ
kṛtajalādhāram //
RHT, 2, 12.1 kṛtvā ca naṣṭapiṣṭiṃ triphalāśikhiśigrurājikāpaṭubhiḥ /
RHT, 2, 15.1 kuryāt tiryakpātanapātitasūtaṃ krameṇa dṛḍhavahnau /
RHT, 3, 17.1 anye svacchaṃ
kṛtvā śukapicchamukhena cārayanti ghanam /
RHT, 3, 22.2 truṭiśo rasaṃ ca dattvā
kurvīta yathepsitāṃ piṣṭim //
RHT, 4, 4.1 pakṣacchedam
akṛtvā rasabandhaṃ kartum īhate yastu /
RHT, 4, 4.1 pakṣacchedam akṛtvā rasabandhaṃ
kartum īhate yastu /
RHT, 4, 23.1 iti tīkṣṇaśulbanāgaṃ mākṣikayuktaṃ ca
tatkṛtaṃ khoṭam /
RHT, 4, 25.2 yo jānāti na vādī vṛthaiva so'rthakṣayaṃ
kurute //
RHT, 5, 2.2 ekībhāvena vinā na jīryate tena sā
kāryā //
RHT, 5, 3.1 bījānāṃ saṃskāraḥ
kartavyaḥ ko'pi tādṛśaḥ prathamam /
RHT, 5, 4.1 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hema /
RHT, 5, 5.2 tārāriṣṭaṃ
kurute varakanakaṃ pattralepena //
RHT, 5, 16.2 sūte ca bhavati piṣṭirdravati hi garbhe na vismayaḥ
kāryaḥ //
RHT, 5, 25.1 ūrdhvaṃ lagnā piṣṭī sudṛḍhā ca yathā tathā ca
kartavyā /
RHT, 5, 28.1 kṛtvā suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ mṛditāṃ ca suveṣṭitāmanenaiva /
RHT, 5, 34.1 jñātvā bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ
kṛtaṃ ca rasarāje /
RHT, 5, 35.2 tadvatkāryaṃ vidhinā sukarma gurupādanirdiṣṭam //
RHT, 5, 36.2 tebhyaḥ samyak jñātvā kalanāḥ
kāryāstathā drutayaḥ //
RHT, 5, 39.1 kṛtvātra dīrghamūṣāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ dhmātaṃ tu bhasmagartāyām /
RHT, 5, 41.2 paścācchuddhaṃ
kṛtvā bījavaraṃ yojayettadanu //
RHT, 5, 44.1 piṣṭīstambhaṃ
kṛtvā bījavareṇaiva sāritaṃ tadanu /
RHT, 5, 44.2 athavā baddharasena tu sahitaṃ bījaṃ surañjitaṃ
kṛtvā //
RHT, 5, 46.1 sūtakabhasmavareṇa tu bījaṃ
kṛtvā rasendrake garbhe /
RHT, 5, 48.1 tāvatpuṭitaṃ
kṛtvā yāvatsindūrasaprabhaṃ bhavati /
RHT, 5, 53.2 kartavyaḥ saṃsvedyo yāvatpiṣṭī bhavecchlakṣṇā //
RHT, 6, 1.2 lavaṇakṣārāmlasudhāsurabhīmūtreṇa
kṛtalepe //
RHT, 6, 17.1 laghulohakaṭorikayā
kṛtapaṭamṛtsandhilepayācchādya /
RHT, 6, 19.1 evaṃ dattvā jīryati na kṣayati raso yathā tathā
kāryaḥ /
RHT, 7, 5.1 ānīya kṣāravṛkṣān kusumaphalaśiphātvakpravālairupetān
kṛtvātaḥ khaṇḍaśastān vipulataraśilāpiṣṭagātrātiśuṣkān /
RHT, 7, 9.2 kuryājjāraṇamevaṃ kramakramādvardhayedagnim //
RHT, 8, 3.2 kramaśo hi vakṣyamāṇairnirṇikto raṃjanaṃ
kurute //
RHT, 8, 6.1 tadapi ca daradena hataṃ
kṛtvā mākṣikeṇa ravisahitam /
RHT, 8, 11.1 raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ śeṣaṃ
kuryādrasasya kṛṣṭiriyam /
RHT, 8, 11.2 cāraṇajāraṇamātrātkurute rasamindragopanibham //
RHT, 8, 12.1 athavā kevalam amalaṃ kamalaṃ daradena vāpitaṃ
kurute /
RHT, 9, 3.1 yaḥ punaretaiḥ
kurute karmāśuddhairbhavedrasastasya /
RHT, 9, 6.2 kathitāstu pūtisaṃjñāsteṣāṃ saṃśodhanaṃ
kāryam //
RHT, 10, 9.2 gandhāśmano'pi
tadvatkāryaṃ yatnena mṛdubhāvam //
RHT, 11, 4.2 kurvīta bījaśeṣaṃ daradaśilātālamākṣikairvāpāt //
RHT, 11, 13.1 chāgāsthibhasmanirmitamūṣāṃ
kṛtvaiva mallakākārām /
RHT, 11, 13.2 dalayoge ghanarandhrāṃ
ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaguñjākṛtalepām //
RHT, 12, 8.1 sūtena śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya samābhrayojitaṃ
kṛtvā /
RHT, 14, 1.1 samād adhi ca yajjīrṇaṃ bījaṃ tenaiva cāvartatā
kāryā /
RHT, 14, 1.2 kartavyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ yasmātkhalu jāyate hema //
RHT, 14, 2.2 svarasena cauṣadhīnāṃ vaṭikāṃ niṣpiṣya
kurvīta //
RHT, 14, 4.1 lavaṇārdramṛdā liptāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ
kurvīta dhūmrarodhāya /
RHT, 14, 8.2 tālakasūtenāpi ca
kṛtvā vaṭikāṃ niyāmakauṣadhibhiḥ //
RHT, 14, 9.1 evaṃ nigṛhya dhūmaṃ sudhiyā rasamāraṇaṃ
kāryam /
RHT, 14, 15.2 mriyate puṭasaṃyogād dhmātaṃ khoṭaṃ
kṛtaṃ vimalam //
RHT, 14, 18.1 evaṃ khoṭaṃ bījaṃ
kṛtvā rañjanavidhinā surañjanaṃ kāryam /
RHT, 14, 18.1 evaṃ khoṭaṃ bījaṃ kṛtvā rañjanavidhinā surañjanaṃ
kāryam /
RHT, 15, 4.1 nijarasaśataplāvitakañcukikandotthacūrṇakṛtaparivāpam /
RHT, 15, 9.1 suradālībhasma galitaṃ
triḥsaptakṛtvātha gojalaṃ śuṣkam /
RHT, 15, 9.2 vāpena salilasadṛśaṃ
kurute mūṣāgataṃ tīkṣṇam //
RHT, 16, 11.1 kṛtvā mūṣāṃ dīrghāṃ bandhitatribhāgapraṇālikāṃ tāṃ ca /
RHT, 16, 13.1 kṛtvā nalikāṃ dīrghāṃ ṣaḍaṃgulāṃ dhūrtakusumasaṃkāśām /
RHT, 16, 14.2 madhye praviśati ca yathā
tadvatkāryā ca dṛḍhamukhā //
RHT, 16, 17.1 kṛtvāṣṭāṃgulamūṣāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ dṛḍhāṃ ślakṣṇām /
RHT, 16, 17.2 aparā madhyagatāpi ca sacchidrā ca saptāṃgulā
kāryā //
RHT, 16, 18.1 niruddhatāṃ ca
kṛtvā sūtaṃ prakṣipya tailasaṃyuktam /
RHT, 16, 18.2 nirdhūmaṃ karṣāgnau sthāpya mūṣāṃ susaṃdhitāṃ
kṛtvā //
RHT, 16, 19.1 vitastimātranalikāpi
kāryā sudṛḍhe tadagrato mūṣe /
RHT, 16, 19.2 uttānaikā
kāryā niśchidrā chidramudritā ca tanau //
RHT, 16, 21.1 svacchaṃ jñātvā ca tatastadbījaṃ chidrasaṃsthitaṃ
kuryāt /
RHT, 16, 22.1 sā ca prakāśamūṣā nyubjā
kāryārdhāṅgulasaṃniviṣṭā /
RHT, 16, 26.2 capalatvātilaghutvādbījaṃ yato'tha vipluṣaḥ
kāryaḥ //
RHT, 16, 34.2 evaṃ
sāraṇayogātkurute vedhaṃ yathepsitaṃ vidhinā //
RHT, 17, 1.1 iti
kṛtasāraṇavidhirapi balavānapi sūtarāṭ kriyāyogāt /
RHT, 18, 16.1 nāgaḥ
karoti mṛdutāṃ nirvyūḍhastāṃ ca raktatāṃ ca raviḥ /
RHT, 18, 19.2 vidhyati kanakaṃ
kurute tannirvyūḍhaṃ marditaṃ sudṛḍham //
RHT, 18, 20.2 mākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā
karoti jīrṇo rasaḥ śatāṃśena //
RHT, 18, 29.1 etair dvandvaṃ
kṛtvā mākṣikavāpena rañjayecchulvam /
RHT, 18, 53.2 kharparakasthaṃ
kṛtvā kāryaṃ vidhinā dṛḍhaṃ tāpyam //
RHT, 18, 53.2 kharparakasthaṃ kṛtvā
kāryaṃ vidhinā dṛḍhaṃ tāpyam //
RHT, 18, 56.1 tāpyaṃ cāṃgulisaṃjñaṃ cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tadantare dattvā /
RHT, 19, 9.2 kṣetrīkṛtanijadehaḥ
kurvīta rasāyanaṃ vidhivat //
RHT, 19, 14.1 ghṛtasahitaḥ
pittakṛtāntailayukto vātasaṃbhavān rogān /
RHT, 19, 28.2 kurvītāñjanasadṛśaṃ sthagitavastreṇa sūryakaraiḥ //
RHT, 19, 39.1 viṣanāgavaṅgabaddho bhukto hi rasaḥ
karoti kuṣṭhādīn /
RHT, 19, 45.2 kaṭutailenābhyaṅgaṃ vapuṣi na
kuryādrasāyane matimān //
RHT, 19, 52.2 kāryo divasatritayaṃ saṃtyajya rasāyanaṃ sudhiyā //
RHT, 19, 73.1 kāntaghanasattvakamalaṃ hema ca tāraṃ yathā
kṛtadvandvam /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 37.1 saṃskārahīnaṃ khalu sūtarājaṃ yaḥ sevate tasya
karoti bādhām /
RMañj, 2, 5.1 laghvīyasīṃ bhasmamudrāṃ tataḥ
kuryād bhiṣagvaraḥ /
RMañj, 2, 30.2 saṃmardya gāḍhaṃ sakalaṃ subhāṇḍe tāṃ kajjalīṃ
kācakṛte vidadhyāt //
RMañj, 2, 31.1 saṃveṣṭya mṛtkarpaṭakaiḥ svayaṃ tāṃ mukhe sucūrṇāṃ khaṭikāṃ ca
kṛtvā /
RMañj, 3, 7.1 aśuddhagandhaḥ
kurute'tikuṣṭhaṃ tāpaṃ bhramaṃ pittarujaṃ karoti /
RMañj, 3, 7.1 aśuddhagandhaḥ kurute'tikuṣṭhaṃ tāpaṃ bhramaṃ pittarujaṃ
karoti /
RMañj, 6, 154.1 golaṃ ca
kṛtvā mṛtkarpaṭasthaṃ saṃrudhya bhāṇḍe hi paced dinārdham /
RMañj, 8, 27.2 kṛtvā vai lohabhāṇḍe kṣititalanihitaṃ māsam ekaṃ nidhāya keśāḥ kāśaprakāśā bhramarakulanibhā lepanād eva kṛṣṇāḥ //
RMañj, 9, 38.2 manaḥśilātālakacūrṇalepāt
karoti nirlomaśiraḥ kṣaṇāt //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 2, 108.2 kurvanti ye tattvavido bhiṣagvarā rājñāṃ gṛhe te'pi bhavanti pūjyāḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 3.2 supayasā lavaṇena vimarditaṃ
kuru bhiṣagvara yantrasurodhanam //
RPSudh, 3, 7.2 uditadhātugaṇasya ca mūṣikāṃ
kuru viṣaṃ viniveśaya tatra vai //
RPSudh, 3, 10.1 vigatadoṣakṛtau rasagaṃdhakau tadanu luṅgarasena pariplutau /
RPSudh, 3, 11.2 kuru bhiṣagvara vahnim adhastataḥ sa ca bhavedaruṇaḥ kamalacchaviḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 14.1 rasavidāpi rasaḥ pariśodhito
vigatadoṣakṛto'pi hi gaṃdhakaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 14.2 vimalalohamaye
kṛtakharpare hyamalasārarajaḥ parimucyatām //
RPSudh, 3, 16.2 dvidaśayāmamadhaḥkṛtavahninā bhavati raktarasastalabhasmasāt //
RPSudh, 3, 19.2 satatameva vimardya śilātale balivasāṃ ca samāṃ
kuru tadbhiṣak //
RPSudh, 3, 21.1 divasayugmamadhaḥ
kṛtavahninā sa ca bhavedaruṇaḥ kamalacchaviḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 24.1 sakalapūrṇakṛtaṃ ca sugartakaṃ galitanimbuphalodbhavakena vai /
RPSudh, 3, 25.2 vidhividā bhiṣajā hyamunā
kṛto vimalaṣaḍguṇagandhakam aśnute //
RPSudh, 3, 27.2 dṛḍhatarāmupakalpaya parpaṭīṃ
vasanabaddhakṛtāmapi poṭalīm //
RPSudh, 3, 30.2 dvidaśayāmam athāgnimaho
kuru bhavati tena mahārasapoṭalī /
RPSudh, 3, 32.2 karamitā
sukṛtāpi hi cuhlikā hyupari tatra niveśaya ca bhājanaṃ //
RPSudh, 3, 33.2 tadanu vahnimadhaḥ
kuru vai dṛḍhaṃ satatameva hi yāmacatuṣṭayam //
RPSudh, 3, 37.1 rasasamānamitaṃ dhṛtamūṣayā
dvitayayugmakṛtaṃ parimudritam /
RPSudh, 3, 38.2 dinamukhe pratihanti subhakṣitaḥ
sakaladoṣakṛtāṃ vikṛtiṃ jayet //
RPSudh, 3, 39.2 balivasāṃ ca ghṛtena vimardayed
atikṛśāgnikṛte dravati svayam //
RPSudh, 3, 40.2 drutamayaṃ ca sadāyasabhājane tadanu
sūtakṛtāṃ varakajjalīm //
RPSudh, 3, 42.0 kuru samānakaṭutrayasaṃyutāṃ maricayugmamitāṃ sukhadāṃ sadā //
RPSudh, 3, 53.1 śuddhaṃ rasaṃ gaṃdhakameva śuddhaṃ pṛthak samāṃśaṃ
kuru yatnatastataḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 55.1 tatastu gaṃdhaṃ khalu mārkavadravair vibhāvyamānaṃ
kuru lohapātre /
RPSudh, 3, 56.1 kāryā tataḥ kajjalikā vimardya tāṃ drāvayellohamaye supātre /
RPSudh, 3, 62.1 yāmāṣṭakenāgnikṛtena dolayā paścād rasenābhivimardito'sau /
RPSudh, 3, 65.1 yaḥ śrīsūtavarasya sevanamidaṃ nityaṃ
karotīha vai dīrghāyurdhanadhānyadharmasahitaḥ prāpnoti saukhyaṃ param /
RPSudh, 4, 52.2 cullyāṃ ca
kuryādatha vahnimeva yāmatrayeṇaiva supācitaṃ bhavet //
RPSudh, 4, 53.1 śītībhūtaṃ doṣahīnaṃ tadeva
kṛtvā cūrṇaṃ gālitaṃ vastrakhaṇḍe /
RPSudh, 6, 34.1 yaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sa tu durlabho'sti nāśaṃ
karotīha jarāpamṛtyoḥ /
RPSudh, 6, 59.1 kaṅkuṣṭhakaṃ tiktakaṭūṣṇavīryaṃ viśeṣato recanakaṃ
karoti /
RPSudh, 7, 13.2 bhūtonmādān netrarogān nihanyāt sadyaḥ
kuryāddīpanaṃ pācanaṃ ca //
RPSudh, 7, 37.2 vajrasya bhūtiḥ kila
poṭalīkṛtā mukhe dhṛtā dārḍhyakarī dvijānām //
RPSudh, 7, 52.1 gharṣaśca biṃduśca tathaiva reṣā trāsaśca
pānīyakṛtā sagarbhatā /
RPSudh, 8, 4.2 marditaiśca daśaniṃbukadravai raktikārdhatulitā vaṭī
kṛtā /
RPSudh, 8, 15.1 turyānbhāgānindravallīphalānāṃ
kṛtvā cūrṇaṃ śoṣayetsūryatāpe /
RPSudh, 8, 19.2 cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā marditaṃ daṃtitoyairguṃjāmātro bhakṣitaścejjvarāriḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 20.1 ekaṃ bhāgaṃ vatsanābhaṃ ca
kuryāddvau bhāgau ceṭ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ daṃtibījam /
RPSudh, 8, 22.1 arkakṣīrairbhāvayecca trivāraṃ
kṛtvā cūrṇaṃ kārayedgolakaṃ tat /
RPSudh, 8, 23.2 paścāttoyenaiva bhāvyaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ golaṃ
kṛtvā maṃdavahnau vipācya //
RPSudh, 8, 30.2 kṛtvā cūrṇaṃ sarvametatsamāṃśaṃ jambīrais tanmarditaṃ yāmayugmam /
RPSudh, 8, 32.2 khalve sarvaṃ marditaṃ caikayāmaṃ
kāryā golī vallamātrā jalena //
RPSudh, 8, 34.2 dhūrtasyaivaṃ bījakānīha śuddhānyevaṃ
kṛtvā tacca cūrṇaṃ vidheyam //
RPSudh, 11, 32.2 gandhāccūrṇaṃ tāpyatāmrāvaśeṣaṃ
kṛtvā dadyādvallakaṃ hīnavaye /
RPSudh, 11, 33.2 cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā nikṣipet kācakūpyām āpūryānte svai rasaiḥ śākajairvā //
RPSudh, 12, 9.1 śatāvarīṃ kṣīravidārikāṃ ca prasthārdhamānāṃ pṛthageva
kuryāt /
RPSudh, 12, 13.3 kāmasya bodhaṃ
kurute hi śīghraṃ nārīṃ ramedvai caṭakāyate'sau //
RPSudh, 12, 15.2 madhuplutaṃ bhakṣitamardhayāmāt kāmapradīptiṃ
kurute sadaiva //
RPSudh, 12, 16.0 vīryasya vṛddhiṃ jaṭharāgnivṛddhiṃ kāmāgnivṛddhiṃ sahasā
karoti //
RPSudh, 13, 11.2 kurvantu kāmukajanāḥ pratiruddhapātāścetāṃsi tāni cakitāni kalāvatīnām //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 8.1 eteṣāṃ
kriyate 'nyeṣāṃ tantrāṇyālokya saṃgrahaḥ /
RRS, 1, 23.1 śatāśvamedhena
kṛtena puṇyaṃ gokoṭibhiḥ svarṇasahasradānāt /
RRS, 1, 23.2 nṛṇāṃ bhavetsūtakadarśanena yatsarvatīrtheṣu
kṛtābhiṣekāt //
RRS, 1, 32.2 rasasyetyarcanaṃ
kṛtvā prāpnuyātkratujaṃ phalam //
RRS, 1, 36.2 setsyati rase
kariṣye mahīmahaṃ nirjarāmaraṇām //
RRS, 1, 72.2 daśāṣṭasaṃskṛtaiḥ siddho dehaṃ lohaṃ
karoti saḥ //
RRS, 2, 6.1 nāgābhraṃ
nāgavatkuryāddhvaniṃ pāvakasaṃsthitam /
RRS, 2, 6.2 tadbhuktaṃ
kurute kuṣṭhaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ //
RRS, 2, 7.2 tatkuryādaśmarīrogamasādhyaṃ śastrato 'nyathā //
RRS, 2, 15.2 anyathā tv aguṇaṃ
kṛtvā vikarotyeva niścitam //
RRS, 2, 17.2 tato dhānyābhrakaṃ
kṛtvā piṣṭvā matsyākṣikārasaiḥ //
RRS, 2, 18.1 cakrīṃ
kṛtvā viśoṣyātha puṭed ardhebhake puṭe /
RRS, 2, 44.1 kṣudhaṃ
karoti cātyarthaṃ guñjārdhamitisevayā /
RRS, 2, 65.2 paunaḥpunyena vā
kuryāddravaṃ dattvā puṭaṃ tvanu /
RRS, 2, 85.1 mākṣīkasattvena rasendrapiṣṭaṃ
kṛtvā vilīne ca baliṃ nidhāya /
RRS, 2, 98.1 tatsattvaṃ sūtasaṃyuktaṃ piṣṭaṃ
kṛtvā sumarditam /
RRS, 3, 27.2 śatavāraṃ
kṛtaṃ caiva nirgandho jāyate dhruvam //
RRS, 3, 28.2 gṛdhrākṣitulyaṃ
kurute 'kṣiyugmaṃ karoti rogojjhitadīrghamāyuḥ //
RRS, 3, 28.2 gṛdhrākṣitulyaṃ kurute 'kṣiyugmaṃ
karoti rogojjhitadīrghamāyuḥ //
RRS, 3, 32.2 karoti dīpanaṃ tīvraṃ kṣayaṃ pāṇḍuṃ ca nāśayet //
RRS, 3, 44.1 tadvartiṃ jvalitāṃ daṃśe dhṛtāṃ
kuryād adhomukhīm /
RRS, 3, 99.2 kāravallīdalāmbhobhirmūṣāṃ
kṛtvātra nikṣipet //
RRS, 3, 153.2 evaṃ suvarṇaṃ bahugharmatāpitaṃ
karoti sākṣādvarakuṅkumaprabham //
RRS, 4, 37.3 anyairuktaḥ śataṃ
vārānkartavyo 'yaṃ vidhikramaḥ //
RRS, 4, 46.2 mukhe dhṛtaṃ
karotyāśu caladdantavibandhanam //
RRS, 4, 66.2 bhūrje taṃ golakaṃ
kṛtvā sūtreṇāveṣṭya yatnataḥ //
RRS, 4, 70.1 vajravallyantarasthaṃ ca
kṛtvā vajraṃ nirodhayet /
RRS, 4, 74.0 kurute yogarājo 'yaṃ ratnānāṃ drāvaṇaṃ param //
RRS, 5, 11.1 saukhyaṃ vīryaṃ balaṃ hanti rogavargaṃ
karoti ca /
RRS, 5, 20.2 asaukhyakāraṃ ca sadaiva hemāpakvaṃ sadoṣaṃ maraṇaṃ
karoti //
RRS, 5, 47.2 vāntimūrcchābhramotkledaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śūlaṃ
karoti tat //
RRS, 5, 55.2 vāntiṃ bhrāntiṃ virekaṃ ca na
karoti kadācana //
RRS, 5, 73.2 hṛdi prapīḍāṃ tanute hyapāṭavaṃ rujaṃ
karotyeva viśodhya mārayet //
RRS, 5, 99.0 ādau mantrastataḥ karma
kartavyaṃ mantra ucyate //
RRS, 5, 133.1 śuddhaṃ sūtaṃ dvidhā gandhaṃ khallena
kṛtakajjalam /
RRS, 5, 140.2 abhyāsayogād dṛḍhadehasiddhiṃ
kurvanti rugjanmajarāvināśam //
RRS, 5, 147.2 hṛdi prapīḍāṃ tanute hyapāṭavaṃ rujaṃ
karotyeva viśodhya mārayet //
RRS, 6, 2.2 śāstraṃ kramayutaṃ jñātvā yaḥ
karoti sa siddhibhāk //
RRS, 6, 7.2 kulīnāḥ svāmibhaktāśca
kartavyā rasakarmaṇi //
RRS, 6, 9.2 kurvanti yadi mohena nāśayanti svakaṃ dhanam /
RRS, 6, 16.2 tanmadhye vedikā ramyā
kartavyā lakṣaṇānvitā //
RRS, 6, 26.0 eva nityārcanaṃ tatra
kartavyaṃ rasasiddhaye //
RRS, 6, 40.1 kṛtvātha praviśecchālāṃ śuddhāṃ liptāṃ savedikām /
RRS, 6, 55.2 vaidyāḥ pūjyāḥ prayatnena tataḥ
kuryādrasārcanam //
RRS, 7, 5.1 padārthasaṃgrahaḥ
kāryo rasasādhanahetukaḥ /
RRS, 7, 13.3 tayā pracālanaṃ
kuryāddhartuṃ sūkṣmataraṃ rajaḥ //
RRS, 8, 12.0 svarṇakṛṣṭyā
kṛtaṃ bījaṃ rasasya parirañjanam //
RRS, 8, 46.0 itthaṃ hi capalaḥ
kāryo vaṅgasyāpi na saṃśayaḥ //
RRS, 8, 54.1 drute dravyāntarakṣepo lohādye
kriyate hi yaḥ /
RRS, 8, 69.2 kriyate pārade svedaḥ proktaṃ niyamanaṃ hi tat //
RRS, 8, 91.1 lepanaṃ
kurute lohaṃ svarṇaṃ vā rajataṃ tathā /
RRS, 9, 3.2 mukhasyobhayato dvāradvayaṃ
kṛtvā prayatnataḥ //
RRS, 9, 9.2 dīptair vanopalaiḥ
kuryādadhaḥ pātaṃ prayatnataḥ //
RRS, 9, 10.2 tadupari viḍamadhyagataḥ sthāpyaḥ sūtaḥ
kṛtaḥ koṣṭhyām //
RRS, 9, 11.1 laghulohakaṭorikayā
kṛtaṣaṇmṛtsaṃdhilepayācchādya /
RRS, 9, 14.2 kāṃsyapātradvayaṃ
kṛtvā sampuṭaṃ jalagarbhitam //
RRS, 9, 20.1 sthālikāyāṃ pidhāyordhvaṃ sthālīmanyāṃ dṛḍhāṃ
kuru /
RRS, 9, 22.1 evaṃ tu tridinaṃ
kuryāttato yantraṃ vimocayet /
RRS, 9, 22.2 taptodake taptacullyāṃ na
kuryācchītalāṃ kriyām //
RRS, 9, 24.2 cullīṃ caturmukhīṃ
kṛtvā yantrabhāṇḍaṃ niveśayet //
RRS, 9, 29.2 mūṣālepaṃ dṛḍhaṃ
kṛtvā lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ //
RRS, 9, 31.1 kharparaṃ sikatāpūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tasyopari nyaset /
RRS, 9, 53.1 gartasya paritaḥ
kuryātpālikām aṅgulocchrayām /
RRS, 9, 86.1 kṛtvā khallākṛtiṃ cullīm aṅgāraiḥ paripūritām /
RRS, 9, 87.3 kṛtaḥ kāntāyasā so 'yaṃ bhavet koṭiguṇo rasaḥ //
RRS, 11, 45.2 kuryāt tiryakpātanapātitasūtaṃ krameṇa dṛḍhavahnim //
RRS, 11, 65.2 sa sevito nṛṇāṃ
kuryān mṛtyuṃ vā vyādhimuddhatam //
RRS, 11, 75.2 saṃsevito'sau na
karoti bhasmakāryaṃ javād rogavināśanaṃ ca //
RRS, 11, 77.1 rasastu pādāṃśasuvarṇajīrṇaḥ
piṣṭīkṛto gandhakayogataśca /
RRS, 11, 78.1 piṣṭīkṛtair abhrakasattvahematārārkakāntaiḥ parijārito yaḥ /
RRS, 11, 83.1 caturguṇavyomakṛtāśano 'sau rasāyanāgryas taruṇābhidhānaḥ /
RRS, 11, 94.2 tapte khallatale vimardya vidhivadyatnādvaṭī yā
kṛtā sā strīṇāṃ madadarpanāśanakarī khyātā jalūkā varā //
RRS, 12, 13.1 vimarditābhyāṃ rasagandhakābhyāṃ nīreṇa
kuryādiha golakaṃ tam /
RRS, 12, 16.2 kuryāddinānāṃ tritayaṃ yadītthaṃ jvarasya śaṅkāpi tadā bhavetkim //
RRS, 12, 92.1 sūtaṃ gandhakatālakaṃ maṇiśilāṃ tāpyaṃ lavaṃ tutthakaṃ jepālaṃ viṣaṭaṅkaṇaṃ madhuphalaṃ
kṛtvā samāṃśaṃ dṛḍham /
RRS, 12, 92.2 kṛtvā kajjalikāṃ viṣolbaṇaphaṇeḥ pittaiśca saṃbhāvayet kṣiptvā sīsakakūpike rasavaraṃ sūcīmukhaṃ nāmataḥ //
RRS, 12, 111.1 pratyekaṃ rasagandhayor dvipalayoḥ
kṛtvā maṣīṃ śuddhayor ramyāṃ mlecchalulāyalocanamanodhātrīprakuñcatrayam /
RRS, 13, 5.2 dināni trīṇi guṭikāṃ
kṛtvā cāgnau vinikṣipet //
RRS, 13, 6.2 samastaiḥ samagandhaiśca
kṛtvā kajjalikāṃ ca taiḥ //
RRS, 13, 23.1 doṣāḥ śoṣamano'bhitāpakupitāḥ
kurvanti kāsaṃ tataḥ pītaṃ pūtikaphaṃ pratīpanayanaḥ pūyopamaṃ ṣṭhīvati /
RRS, 13, 60.2 kuryāt kolāsthimātrān suruciravaṭakān bhakṣayet prāgdinādau pathyāsīsarvarogān harati ca nitarāṃ nīlakaṇṭhābhidhānaḥ //
RRS, 13, 62.2 gandhakena
kuru tatsamaṃ tataś cāṭarūṣakaṭukair vibhāvayet //
RRS, 15, 4.0 śvayathuṃ śleṣmajāḥ
kuryuḥ sarvaṃ kuryustridoṣajāḥ //
RRS, 15, 4.0 śvayathuṃ śleṣmajāḥ kuryuḥ sarvaṃ
kuryustridoṣajāḥ //
RRS, 15, 58.2 sarvaṃ taddivasatrayaṃ tadanu taddattvā puṭaṃ bhāvanāḥ
kuryātsatriphalāgnivetasarasaiḥ pañcādhikā viṃśatiḥ //
RRS, 16, 1.1 rūkṣaiḥ kodravajīrṇamudgacaṇakaiḥ kruddho'nilo'dho vahan ruddhvā vartma malaṃ viśoṣya
kurute viṇmūtrasaṃgaṃ tataḥ /
RRS, 16, 72.2 sarvaṃ samāṃśikaṃ
kṛtvā rase cārdhāṃśikaṃ kṣipet //
RRS, 16, 78.2 badhnannapi malaṃ śīghraṃ nādhmānaṃ
kurute nṛṇām //
RRS, 16, 117.1 śuddhau sūtabalī carācararajaḥ karṣāṃśataḥ kajjalīm
kṛtvā gopayasā vimardya divasaṃ ruddhvā ca mūṣodare /
RRS, 16, 138.1 kuryāddīpanamuddhataṃ ca pacanaṃ duṣṭāmasaṃśoṣaṇaṃ tundasthaulyanibarhaṇaṃ garaharaṃ mūlārtiśūlāpaham /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 1, 23.2 anyo nāsti śarīranāśakagadapradhvaṃsakārī tataḥ
kāryaṃ nityamahotsavaiḥ prathamataḥ sūtād vapuḥsādhanam //
RRĀ, R.kh., 4, 48.2 valipalitavināśaṃ sevanādvīryavṛddhiṃ sthiramapi
kurute yaḥ kāminīnāṃ prasaṅge //
RRĀ, R.kh., 7, 27.1 meghanādapāṣāṇabhedī piṣṭvā tatpiṇḍamadhye mākṣikaṃ kaṇaśaḥ
kṛtvā nikṣipet /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 42.2 tasmāccāpi bhiṣagvareṇa nipuṇaistadvedinā bhāvayet
kuryādeva tato viṣaṃ nṛpavaro mṛtyuṃjayāya kṣitau //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 1, 1.2 valipalitavināśaṃ sevito vīryavṛddhiṃ sthiram api
kurute yaḥ kāminīnāṃ prasaṅgam //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 4, 40.1 oṃ haḥ amṛte amṛtaśakti amṛtagandhopajīvi niṣpannaṃ candrāmṛtam
ājñāpitaṃkuru kurusvāhā he he haṃ haḥ gaṃ iti gandhakalohayorbhakṣaṇamantraḥ /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 86.1 karṣārdhāṃ gulikāṃ vilehyamathavā
kṛtvā sadā sevayet peyā kṣīrasitānu vīryakaraṇe stambhe'pyalaṃ kāminām /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 185.5 kāryaṃ śrīgirisādhanaṃ japaparair āmnāyapāraṃgatair no cetkleśakaraṃ parākṛtamaho vyarthaṃ bhavenniścitam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 9, 1.2 yogaiḥ susundarataraiḥ kanakādrikūṭaṃ
kṛtvātha śakrapadahetumakhāṃśca kuryāt //
RRĀ, V.kh., 9, 1.2 yogaiḥ susundarataraiḥ kanakādrikūṭaṃ kṛtvātha śakrapadahetumakhāṃśca
kuryāt //
RRĀ, V.kh., 9, 131.1 ityevaṃ viṣṭikhoṭaṃ parirasam aparaṃ saṃkaraiḥ khoṭabaddhaṃ jātaṃ taddrāvitaṃ vai mṛtamatha vimalaṃ svarṇarāśiṃ
karoti /
RRĀ, V.kh., 10, 1.1 lohair mahārasavarair viḍapakvabījaṃ
kṛtvātha pāradavare vidhivacca jāryam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 14, 1.2 vijñāya yastu matimān sa tu vārtikendraścaṃdrārkavedhavidhinā kanakaṃ
karoti //
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.1 evaṃ cāraṇajāraṇaṃ bahuvidhaṃ
kṛtvā rase saṃkramaṃ garbhe drāvaṇabījakaṃ ca vidhinā garbhadrutaṃ kārayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.2 jīrṇe raṃjanasāraṇāmukhamatho baddhvātha baddhvā rasaṃ
kuryātkāṃcanamabhramerusadṛśaṃ dānāya bhogāya vai //
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 1.1 vajrābhrasatvavarahāṭakalohajālaṃ
kuryād drutaṃ dravabhavaṃ kila baṃdhayogyam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 73.1 ityevaṃ drutisaṃcayaṃ samucitaiḥ sārātisārair mataiḥ
kṛtvā vārtikapuṃgavo'tra satataṃ śrīpārade melayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 73.2 tenaivādbhutabhakṣaṇaṃ sukanakaṃ
kṛtvātha vidvadvare deyaṃ dīnajane ca duḥkhavimukhaṃ kuryātsamastaṃ jagat //
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 73.2 tenaivādbhutabhakṣaṇaṃ sukanakaṃ kṛtvātha vidvadvare deyaṃ dīnajane ca duḥkhavimukhaṃ
kuryātsamastaṃ jagat //
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 1.2 atha
pavikṛtabījaṃ ratnagarbhaṃ drutaṃ vā carati yadi rasendraḥ syāttadā śabdavedhī //
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 183.1 siddhairbhūcarakhecarā śivamukhātprāptā mahājāraṇā
kṛtvā tāṃ ca rase rasātalamidaṃ svarṇena pūrṇaṃ kṛtam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 183.1 siddhairbhūcarakhecarā śivamukhātprāptā mahājāraṇā kṛtvā tāṃ ca rase rasātalamidaṃ svarṇena pūrṇaṃ
kṛtam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 140.1 ādau sarvadiśāntareṣu gamanaṃ
kṛtvā guroḥ saṃmukhāt prāptaṃ bhaktibalena yuktividhinā sārātisāraṃ mahat /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 36.1 yadyanmayākriyata kārayituṃ ca śakyaṃ sūtendrakarma tadiha prathayāṃbabhūve /
RCint, 1, 36.2 adhyāpayanti ya idaṃ natu kārayanti
kurvanti nedamadhiyantyubhaye mṛṣārthāḥ //
RCint, 2, 3.0 tattattantranigaditadevatāparicaraṇasmaraṇānantaraṃ tattacchodhanaprakriyābhir bahvībhiḥ pariśuddhānāṃ rasendrāṇāṃ tṛṇāraṇimaṇijanyavahṇinyāyena tāratamyam avalokamānaiḥ sūkṣmamatibhiḥ palārdhenāpi
kartavyaḥ saṃskāraḥ sūtakasya ceti rasārṇavavacanād vyāvahārikatolakadvayaparimāṇenāpi pariśuddho raso mūrchayitavyaḥ //
RCint, 3, 41.0 kiṃca ghanahemādijīrṇasya
kṛtakṣetrīkaraṇānām eva śarīriṇāṃ bhakṣaṇe 'dhikāra ityabhihitam //
RCint, 3, 153.2 tālaṃ
kṛtvā turyavaṅgāntarāle rūpyasyāntastacca siddhoktabīje //
RCint, 3, 155.1 drutadardurapūtilauhatāpaḥ
kurute hiṅgulakhaṇḍapakṣakhaṇḍam /
RCint, 3, 177.1 karṣāṣṭaṅkaṇakañjalīharirasair gandhasya ca dvau rajaḥ siddhākhyaṃ sakalaiḥ
kṛtaṃ palamatha dvitraiśca lohaiḥ śritam /
RCint, 3, 183.1 snigdhaṃ prātastridinaṃ ghṛtasaindhavapānena svinnaṃ vastrādipuṭavahninā viriktam icchābhedinā vāntaṃ vacādirasena palāśabījaviḍaṅgaguḍamodakabhakṣaṇāt kīṭapātanam api
kartavyam /
RCint, 4, 30.2 rambhādbhirabhraṃ lavaṇena piṣṭvā
cakrīkṛtaṃ ṭaṅkaṇamadhyavarti /
RCint, 6, 58.1 puṭabāhulyaṃ guṇādhikyāya śatādipuṭapakṣe mudganibhaṃ
kṛtvā puṭān dadyādvastrapūtaṃ ca na kuryāt /
RCint, 6, 58.1 puṭabāhulyaṃ guṇādhikyāya śatādipuṭapakṣe mudganibhaṃ kṛtvā puṭān dadyādvastrapūtaṃ ca na
kuryāt /
RCint, 8, 6.1 kacakaciti na dantāgre
kurvanti samāni ketakīrajasā /
RCint, 8, 29.1 baliḥ sūto nimbūrasavimṛdito bhasmasikatāhvaye yantre
kṛtvā samaravikaṇāṭaṅkaṇarajaḥ /
RCint, 8, 31.1 piṣṭiḥ
kāryā gandhakenendumauler ūrdhvaṃ cādho gandhamādāya tulyam /
RCint, 8, 33.1 tatsūtake giriśalocanayugmagandhaṃ yuktyāvajārya
kuru bhasma samaṃ ca tasya /
RCint, 8, 40.2 golaṃ
kṛtvā ṭaṅkaṇena praveṣṭya paścānmṛtsnāgomayābhyāṃ dhamettam //
RCint, 8, 42.1 vaktre golaḥ sthāpito vatsarārthaṃ rogān sarvānhanti saukhyaṃ
karoti /
RCint, 8, 46.1 ukto golaḥ prāṇikalpadrumo'yaṃ pūjāṃ
kṛtvā yojayedbhaktiyogāt /
RCint, 8, 193.1 kanyātoye tāmrapatraṃ sutaptaṃ
kṛtvā vārān viṃśatiṃ prakṣipettat /
RCint, 8, 194.1 bhāṇḍe
kṛtvā rodhayitvā tu bhāṇḍaṃ śālāgnau taṃ nikṣipet pañcarātram /
RCint, 8, 196.2 vīryaṃ puṣṭiṃ dīpanaṃ dehadārḍhyaṃ divyāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ dīrghamāyuḥ
karoti //
RCint, 8, 244.2 pānīyenaiva
kāryāḥ pariṇatacaṇakasvinnatulyāśca vaṭyaḥ prātaḥ khādyāś catasras tadanu ca hi kiyacchṛṅgaveraṃ saparṇam //
RCint, 8, 246.1 pāṇḍutvaṃ raktapittaṃ garalabhavagadān pīnasaṃ plīharogaṃ hanyād āmānilotthān
kaphapavanakṛtān pittarogānaśeṣān /
RCint, 8, 277.2 ūrdhvaṃ payo'gnim adhare vinidhāya dhīrāḥ siddhīḥ samagramatulāḥ svakare
kurudhvam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 89.2 kriyate yo ghaṭe svedaḥ proktaṃ niyamanaṃ hi tat //
RCūM, 5, 36.2 tale pravihitacchidraṃ bhāṇḍaṃ
kṛtvā hy adhomukham //
RCūM, 10, 6.2 tadbhuktaṃ
kurute kuṣṭhaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ //
RCūM, 10, 139.1 mākṣīkasattvena rasasya piṣṭīṃ
kṛtvā vilīne ca baliṃ nidhāya /
RCūM, 11, 15.2 gṛdhrākṣitulyaṃ
kurute'kṣiyugmaṃ karoti rogojjhitadīrghamāyuḥ //
RCūM, 11, 15.2 gṛdhrākṣitulyaṃ kurute'kṣiyugmaṃ
karoti rogojjhitadīrghamāyuḥ //
RCūM, 13, 77.2 haranti ratnānyakhilaṃ duriṣṭaṃ
kurvantyabhīṣṭaṃ satataṃ yatheṣṭam //
RCūM, 14, 197.1 bhūnāgodbhavasattvam uttamatamaṃ śrīsomadevoditaṃ dattaṃ pādamitaṃ dviśāṇakanake
kurvīta tenormikām /
RCūM, 14, 215.1 kuryād dīpanam uddhataṃ gurutaradravyādisaṃcūrṇanaṃ hanyādaṣṭavidhaṃ ca gulmam aruciṃ plīhāmayaṃ svāmayam /
RCūM, 15, 13.3 tanmārge
kṛtagarttake ca bahuśaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sūtarāṭ so'yaṃ tatra nivāsibhiḥ khalu janairevaṃ samānīyate //
RCūM, 15, 66.2 tāvacchuddhiṃ
kṛtabahuguṇāṃ nandinoktāṃ susādhyāṃ pathyāyuktāṃ puravarapatiḥ somadevo'bhidhatte //
RCūM, 16, 91.2 karoti martyaṃ gatamṛtyubhītiṃ mahābalaṃ dhvastarujaṃ suputram //
RCūM, 16, 97.2 bahuvidhagadamuktaṃ hanti vārdhakyamuccaiḥ vṛkajaṭharadṛḍhāśauddāmam agniṃ ca
kuryāt //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 2.2 śrīlagopālakṛṣṇena
kriyate rasasaṃgrahaḥ //
RSS, 1, 11.2 maraṇaṃ jaḍatāṃ sphoṭaṃ
kurvantyete kramānnṛṇām //
RSS, 1, 18.1 śubhe'hni viṣṇuṃ paricintya
kuryātsamyakkumārīvaṭukārcanaṃ ca /
RSS, 1, 41.1 naṣṭapiṣṭaṃ rasaṃ
kṛtvā lepayed ūrdhvabhāṇḍake /
RSS, 1, 42.1 sandhilepaṃ dvayoḥ
kṛtvā tad yantraṃ bhuvi pūrayet /
RSS, 1, 43.2 tiryaṅmukhaṃ dvayoḥ
kṛtvā tanmukhaṃ rodhayet sudhīḥ //
RSS, 1, 45.2 tanmuktaye'sya
kriyate bodhanaṃ kathyate hi tat //
RSS, 1, 51.1 daradaṃ taṇḍulasthūlaṃ
kṛtvā mṛtpātrake tridinam /
RSS, 1, 52.2 kṛtvā sthālīmadhye nidhāya tadupari kaṭhinīghṛṣṭam //
RSS, 1, 65.2 vidhivatkajjalīṃ
kṛtvā nyagrodhāṅkuravāribhiḥ //
RSS, 1, 68.1 pṛthak samaṃ samaṃ
kṛtvā pāradaṃ gandhakaṃ tathā /
RSS, 1, 118.1 aśuddhagandhaḥ
kurute tu tāpaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhramaṃ pittarujāṃ karoti /
RSS, 1, 118.1 aśuddhagandhaḥ kurute tu tāpaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhramaṃ pittarujāṃ
karoti /
RSS, 1, 144.2 nāgaṃ dehagataṃ nityaṃ vyādhiṃ
kuryād bhagandaram //
RSS, 1, 161.1 rambhādinābhraṃ lavaṇena piṣṭvā
cakrīkṛtaṃ taddalamadhyavarti /
RSS, 1, 189.1 manaḥśilā mandabalaṃ ca nūnaṃ
karoti jantoḥ śubhapākahīnā /
RSS, 1, 189.2 malaṃ tu baddhaṃ
kurute ca nūnaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṛcchragadaṃ karoti //
RSS, 1, 189.2 malaṃ tu baddhaṃ kurute ca nūnaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṛcchragadaṃ
karoti //
RSS, 1, 292.1 vaṅgaṃ kharparake
kṛtvā cullyāṃ saṃsthāpayetsudhīḥ /
RSS, 1, 364.1 kṛtvā caṇakasaṃsthānaṃ gomūtrair bhāvayet tryaham /
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 64.1 pattrāṇi tāmrasya laghūni piṣṭīṃ
kṛtvā rasena triguṇena bhāṇḍe /
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 11.2, 3.0 tata eteṣāṃ bhedānāṃ madhyād yadaikā kācit kriyā prārabhyate tadā prārambhātpūrvaṃ māsamekaṃ brahmacaryarūpaṃ tapaḥ
kartavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 2.0 tataḥ
pūrvakṛtāṃ tāṃ pīṭhīṃ tatra kaṭāhabundhe kṣiptvopari ācchādanārthaṃ sabalacikkaṇavastrasampuṭaṃ tāḍayitvā tasya vastrasya prāntān kuṇḍalīṃ paritaś cikkaṇamṛdā tathā limpedyathā jaṭitā iva te bhaveyuḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 6.0 tataḥ punarapi pūrvavat tāmracūrṇapāradapīṭhīṃ
kṛtvā kaṭāhabundhasajalasthālikāyantreṇa pūrvavadraso jale pātyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 4.0 rasapala66 tāmracūrṇapala16 lavaṇapala2 sarvaṃ nimbukarase mṛditvā pūrvavatpīṭhīṃ
kṛtvā sthālikāyāṃ kṣiptvopari ca madhye mukhasthālīṃ dattvā dvayormukhayoge karpaṭamṛttikayā lipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ
kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 7.1 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ
kṛtvā tatra saindhavasampuṭaṃ muktvopary aṣṭāṅgulimānāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā chagaṇacūrṇena gartaṃ pūrayitvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 4.0 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ
kṛtvā tatra kṣiptvopari aṣṭāṅgulidhūliṃ dattvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ
kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 4.0 evaṃ
kurvatā yadi kāntalohacūrṇacatuḥṣaṣṭitamo jīrṇo bhavati tadā punarapi catuḥṣaṣṭitamabhāgena kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā thūthāviḍena peṣaṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 10.0 evaṃ
kṛte'pi sarvathā na śuddhaṃ dravyaṃ yadi vāvadūlotādikudhātumasādhikyaṃ tadāmasavāravarṇikayā jīkakeṇa vā lavaṇamiśreṇa pūrvarītyaiva puṭadvayatrayadāne sarvamalaśuddhiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 12.0 tathā caturdaśavaṇikādaśīkādaśayanavāś ceti sampratikale svarṇaparamasīmā ataḥ paraṃ śodhane 'pi
kṛte na hi karṇikāvṛddhiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ
kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā tathā kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā tathā
kāryaṃ yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre
kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 214.2, 1.0 iha sāraṇasaṃskāre kṛte yāvanto raktaṣoṭasya gadyāṇā bhavanti tebhyo dviguṇāttu śuddhamanaḥśilāgadyāṇān gāḍhaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇarūpān
kṛtvā prauḍhakācakūpīmadhye 'rdhacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇam adhaḥ kṣiptvā kūpīmadhye'dhaścūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tato raktaṣoṭaṃ muktvā punarupari śeṣaṃ manaḥśilācūrṇamadhaḥ liptvā kūpīdvāre 'bhrasya cātikāṃ dattvā saptatāraṃ tasyāṃ kūpikāyāṃ paritaḥ karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvāraṇyachāṇakaiḥ pūrṇāyāṃ puruṣapramāṇakhanitagartāyāṃ madhye kūpīṃ muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 1.0 iha prathamaṃ śuddhanāgasyaikena patre'vadyena patraṃ
kṛtvā tatra ratimātraṃ kramitaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā nārāpatrasthātanu gālayitvā veḍhanīṃ ca kṛtvā tāṃ veḍhanīṃ gālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 218.2, 1.0 iha prathamaṃ śuddhanāgasyaikena patre'vadyena patraṃ kṛtvā tatra ratimātraṃ kramitaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā nārāpatrasthātanu gālayitvā veḍhanīṃ ca
kṛtvā tāṃ veḍhanīṃ gālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 3.0 tato gālitanāgagadyāṇakaḥ 1 sūtagadyāṇakaḥ 2 gandhakagadyāṇakaḥ 1 evaṃ gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ melayitvā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā jalenāloḍayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā tataḥ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā sampuṭasaṃdhau ca vastramṛttikāṃ dattvā tato hastapramāṇāyāṃ gartāyāṃ madhye chāṇakāni kṣiptvopari śarāvasampuṭaṃ dattvā muktvā punaḥ pārśveṣūpari chāṇakaiḥ khaṇḍībhūtvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 4.0 yadi ca jvalitvā na svayaṃ sthito bhavati tadā sampuṭamadhyād auṣadhaṃ gṛhītvā sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā vedhasaṃskṛtasya gālitasya rasasya madhye sarṣapamātraṃ gadyāṇacatuṣṭayaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 223.2, 10.0 tatastāvatā rasena yāvadauṣadhaṃ vedhasaṃskāre
kriyamāṇe niṣpannaṃ tāvat evauṣadhasya rasasya madhye gadyāṇakacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrṇaṃ sarṣapamātraṃ kṣeptavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 2.0 tatastacchulbasyaiko bhāgaḥ tathā dvau hemabhāgau evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ gālayitvā iti tat sthūlaṃ pattraṃ
kuryāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ
kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 242.2, 4.0 thūthānāgarājīnāṃ phalamāha rājyabhyucchritalohānām ityādi catasṛṇāmapi rājīnāṃ lohasya cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvaikaikarājiḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 2.0 tato mṛttikayā mūṣādvayaṃ kaccolakasamānaṃ prauḍhaṃ vartulākāraṃ
kṛtvā ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ pūrvoktakhāparacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā sā mūṣādhomukhī nālopari moktavyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 3.0 tataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā sarvapārśveṣu niśchidraṃ vidhāya sattvapātanāya īdṛśas tumbanalīnāmā yantraḥ
kartavyaḥ tataḥ koṭhīmadhye babbūlakhadiram āmbalīprabhṛtīnāṃ līhālakaiḥ pūrayitvā yantraṃ ca tatra kṣiptvā punaḥ punar dhmātvā saṃdaṃśair adhomukhīṃ yantranalīṃ dhṛtvā yāvanmātro raso madhyād galitvādhomūṣāyāṃ sameti tat khāparasattvaṃ kathyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 267.2, 1.0 pañcāṅgapītadevadālīkhaṇḍāni
kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā gāḍhaṃ bhasma kriyate tatastasyā eva devadālyā rasena bhāvanā tasya bhasmano dātavyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 267.2, 1.0 pañcāṅgapītadevadālīkhaṇḍāni kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā gāḍhaṃ bhasma
kriyate tatastasyā eva devadālyā rasena bhāvanā tasya bhasmano dātavyā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 269.2, 1.0 śvetadevadālipañcāṅgakhaṇḍāni
kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā bhasma kṛtvaikaviṃśatibhāvanāṃ gomūtreṇa bhasmano dattvā pūrvavat ṣaḍlohamadhye śvetadevadālībhasma lepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 269.2, 1.0 śvetadevadālipañcāṅgakhaṇḍāni kṛtvā karpare jvālayitvā bhasma
kṛtvaikaviṃśatibhāvanāṃ gomūtreṇa bhasmano dattvā pūrvavat ṣaḍlohamadhye śvetadevadālībhasma lepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 275.2, 1.0 tāmrasya pattraṃ vā cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ kumārīrase nāgo dugdhena vā gāḍhaṃ mṛditvā pūpādvayaṃ ca kṛtvā madhye pūrvakṛtatāmrapattracūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvā pūpādvayaṃ śarāvasampuṭe muktvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā sarvato mṛttikayā liptvā kaṭāhamadhye śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā chāṇakaiśca kaṭāhaṃ bhṛtvā nirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 275.2, 1.0 tāmrasya pattraṃ vā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ kumārīrase nāgo dugdhena vā gāḍhaṃ mṛditvā pūpādvayaṃ ca
kṛtvā madhye pūrvakṛtatāmrapattracūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvā pūpādvayaṃ śarāvasampuṭe muktvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā sarvato mṛttikayā liptvā kaṭāhamadhye śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā chāṇakaiśca kaṭāhaṃ bhṛtvā nirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 275.2, 1.0 tāmrasya pattraṃ vā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ śuddhaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ kumārīrase nāgo dugdhena vā gāḍhaṃ mṛditvā pūpādvayaṃ ca kṛtvā madhye
pūrvakṛtatāmrapattracūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvā pūpādvayaṃ śarāvasampuṭe muktvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā sarvato mṛttikayā liptvā kaṭāhamadhye śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā chāṇakaiśca kaṭāhaṃ bhṛtvā nirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ
kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ
kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.2 tato jvalitvā śītalībhūte vīḍāpūrvaṃ tataḥ punardvitīyaṃ bījapūramānīya pūrvavatsarvaṃ
kṛtvā gartāyāṃ hīrakabījapūre kṣiptvā chāṇakāni jvālayitvā śītalībhūte sati bījapūramadhyāddhīrako grāhyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.5 tatastaṃ piṇḍaṃ śarāvasampuṭāntaḥ kṣiptvā sarvato vastramṛttikayā liptvā pūrvataḥ
kṛtagartāṃ chāṇakaiḥ bhṛtvā tasyāṃ gartāyāṃ śarāvasampuṭaṃ madhye muktvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.7 evaṃ navavāraṃ navanavābhir vaḍavāikābhiḥ sa eva pacanīyaḥ rājabadaryāḥ kisalayarūpāṃ komalāṃ śākhāmānīya tasyāṃ chidraṃ
kṛtvā nesahiṅguṃ tatrādha ūrdhvaṃ ca dattvā chidramadhye tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā vastramṛttikayā nicchādya pūrvaṃ chāṇakapūrṇagartāyāṃ pacet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 4.0 tato mahato nesahiṅgukhoṭasya madhye randhraṃ
kṛtvā tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ ca nesahiṅgunā ācchādyopari māṣapīṭhīṃ dadyāt tatastailapūrṇe pātre taṃ hiṅgukhoṭaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 291.2, 1.0 mahiṣīṇāṃ karṇamalān gṛhītvā jātyān hīrān veṣṭayitvā tair malaistato malaveṣṭitāṃstān sūraṇakṣudrakandeṣu chidrāṇi
kṛtvā tatra ca kṣiptvā sarvataḥ karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo dātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 1.0 yā bhūmyā mardakī bhūmiphoḍī tasyāḥ pattrāṇi komalāni vartayitvā piṇḍīṃ ca
kṛtvā madhye jātyahīrakān kṣiptvā golakān kṛtvā tān śarāvasampuṭamadhye muktvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 1.0 yā bhūmyā mardakī bhūmiphoḍī tasyāḥ pattrāṇi komalāni vartayitvā piṇḍīṃ ca kṛtvā madhye jātyahīrakān kṣiptvā golakān
kṛtvā tān śarāvasampuṭamadhye muktvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 2.0 tataḥ punastathaiva bhūmyāmardakīpiṇḍīmadhye hīrān kṣiptvā golakān
kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe ca kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttikāṃ ca saṃdhau dattvā bhūmau kurkuṭapuṭo deyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 294.2, 3.0 evaṃ navanavair bhūmyāmardakīpattrapiṇḍīgolakaiste hīrakā bhūmau catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ kurkuṭapuṭāni dattvānnapathāḥ
kāryāḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 5.0 tataśca pakvakarparam ānīya tatrānekān kaḍukān
kṛtvā teṣu hīrakān kṣiptvā taṃ hīrakaṃ karparaṃ līhālaṅkair dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ kṛtvā samabhāgamelitanaramūtrathoharadugdhābhyāṃ vidhmāpyo hīrakaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 5.0 tataśca pakvakarparam ānīya tatrānekān kaḍukān kṛtvā teṣu hīrakān kṣiptvā taṃ hīrakaṃ karparaṃ līhālaṅkair dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ
kṛtvā samabhāgamelitanaramūtrathoharadugdhābhyāṃ vidhmāpyo hīrakaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān
kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca
kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 308.2, 3.0 etān caturo'pi samabhāgena melayitvā jalena sampiṣya rābasadṛśān kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpāvalyā bahūni puṣpāṇi nisāhāyāṃ vartayitvā piṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvā tanmadhye hīrakān kṣiptvā golākārapiṇḍaṃ ca vidhāya vajramūṣāmadhye taṃ golakaṃ kṣiptvāgnivarṇaṃ ca dhmātvā
pūrvakṛtarābamadhye punaḥ punaḥ kṣiptvā mūṣāṃ vidhmāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 2.0 tatastena rasena manaḥśilāṃ vartayitvā tayā hīrakān saṃveṣṭya vajramūṣāmadhye kṣiptvāgninā tāṃ vajramūṣāṃ dhmātvāgnivarṇaṃ
kṛtvārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 312.2, 3.0 tataḥ punarapi ketakīstanarasavartitamanaḥśilayā vajrāṇi veṣṭayitvā vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā dhmātvā cārkadugdhena vidhyāpayet evaṃ punaḥpunaḥ saptavelaṃ
kṛte vajrāṇi bhasmībhavanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 316.2, 2.0 tatasteṣu lihālakeṣu yatnena gartakān
kṛtvā teṣu gartakeṣu vajrāṇi prakṣipya suvarṇasambandhini agniṣṭe kṣiptvā āmbilī āulibabūla //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 326.2, 1.0 tāmrapātraṃ prathamaṃ nimbukānāṃ rasaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ prakṣālyātyujjvalaṃ ca
kṛtvā sarvaśuddharasasya rantī tathā śuddhagandhakarantī ca prakṣipyāṅgulyā gāḍhaṃ pramardya gandhakasūtapīṭhī kāryā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 326.2, 1.0 tāmrapātraṃ prathamaṃ nimbukānāṃ rasaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ prakṣālyātyujjvalaṃ ca kṛtvā sarvaśuddharasasya rantī tathā śuddhagandhakarantī ca prakṣipyāṅgulyā gāḍhaṃ pramardya gandhakasūtapīṭhī
kāryā //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 1.0 amalasārasya gandhakasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 tathā śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 ekatra kharale mardayitvā sūkṣmāṃ kajjalīṃ
kṛtvā vastreṇa gālayitvā tato hemavallyā gadyāṇaṃ kandānāṃ śrīkhaṇḍena vā rasena vā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya pīṭhī kāryā evaṃ ca prakāradvayena gandhapīṭhī niṣpadyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 1.0 amalasārasya gandhakasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 tathā śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 ekatra kharale mardayitvā sūkṣmāṃ kajjalīṃ kṛtvā vastreṇa gālayitvā tato hemavallyā gadyāṇaṃ kandānāṃ śrīkhaṇḍena vā rasena vā gāḍhaṃ sampiṣya pīṭhī
kāryā evaṃ ca prakāradvayena gandhapīṭhī niṣpadyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 2.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya pattrāṇi vartayitvā pīṭhīṃ
kṛtvā tanmadhye gandhakapīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā golakaṃ ca kṛtvā taṃ golakaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvā jvaladbhiraṅgāraiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dattvā svabhāvaśītalaṃ gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ kumpe kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 334.2, 2.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya pattrāṇi vartayitvā pīṭhīṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye gandhakapīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā golakaṃ ca
kṛtvā taṃ golakaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṣiptvā saṃdhau karpaṭamṛttikāṃ dattvā jvaladbhiraṅgāraiḥ kukkuṭapuṭaṃ dattvā svabhāvaśītalaṃ gandhakapīṭhīcūrṇaṃ kumpe kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 339.2, 3.0 evaṃ ca
kṛte gandhakasya tailameraṇḍītailavad uparyāgacchati tataśca tailaṃ śītalībhūtaṃ satkumpake kṣepyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 351.2, 1.0 rūpyasya bhāgā dvādaśa tāmrasya bhāgāḥ ṣoḍaśa evamaṣṭaviṃśatibhāgān vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvā gālayitvā ca candrārkanāmā ṣoṭaḥ
kāryaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ
kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ dattvā patraculhake pracchanno 'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā deyā sacakumkas tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ
kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ dattvā patraculhake pracchanno 'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā deyā sacakumkas tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 8.0 tataḥ pātālagaruḍasya patrāṇi vartayitvā tataḥ piṇḍīṃ
kṛtvā piṇḍimadhye ṣoṭaṃ ca kṣiptvā bhūmau kukkuṭasaṃjñaṃ puṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 9.0 paraṃ nirdhūmairjvaladbhiraṃgārais tathā ca
kṛte sa ṣoṭaḥ pīto bhavati tataḥ śuddharūpyasya catuḥṣaṣṭigadyāṇān gālayitvā ṣoṭagadyāṇako madhye kṣipyate sarvottamaṃ hema bhavati yata eṣā gandhakadrutipīṭhī catuḥṣaṣṭipravedhikā vartate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 5.0 tato jalena prakṣālyātape śoṣayitvā kuṣmāṇḍaphalaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ
kṛtvā tadrasena pūrvavatpraharadvayaṃ svedanīyāni //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 383.2, 7.0 yāvacca sā na śodhyate tāvatsā dattā satī hṛdayasya kledaṃ dhūrmaṃ recaṃ tāpaṃ nāḍisaṃkocam antardāhaṃ ca
karoti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ
kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ
kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 4.0 evaṃ punaḥ chālīvasāpalikārdhena kharale piṣṭvā tṛtīyakuṃpake pūrvavatsaṃkīrṇācca culhikāyāṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ tato yadi saptabhiḥ kuṃpakaiḥ saptavāramevaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ tad bhavati tadā kālikā kaṃṭhake yāti kuṃpabundhe ca jalasadṛśā yekaṇās tiṣṭhanti te tālakasatvarūpāḥ kālikavarjitā grāhyāḥ tatastaṃ tālakasatvaṃ tolayitvā tasmāddviguṇaṃ śuddhapāradaṃ cobhayaṃ kharale kṣiptvā niṃbukarasena mṛditvā sutaptālakasaṃbhavā pīṭhī
kāryā mardane ca niṃbukarasaḥ punaḥ punaḥ kṣepyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 7.0 tāṃ ca pīṭhīṃ piṣṭvā tato mīṇapūpādvayaṃ
kṛtvaikasyāṃ pūpāyāṃ pīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā dvitīyāṃ copari dattvā veḍhinikāṃ kṛtvā tato yāvanmātrā sā pīṭhī tāvanmātraṃ śuddharūpyaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ gālayitvopari veḍhanī kṣipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 7.0 tāṃ ca pīṭhīṃ piṣṭvā tato mīṇapūpādvayaṃ kṛtvaikasyāṃ pūpāyāṃ pīṭhīṃ kṣiptvā dvitīyāṃ copari dattvā veḍhinikāṃ
kṛtvā tato yāvanmātrā sā pīṭhī tāvanmātraṃ śuddharūpyaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ gālayitvopari veḍhanī kṣipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 11.0 tathā pratidinaṃ prabhāte utthāya yo ratimātraṃ ṣoṭaṃ
kurute tasya ṣaḍbhiḥ māsairaṣṭādaśakuṣṭhāni praṇaśyanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 2.0 tacca saptabhirdinair atyamlaṃ bhavati tathānena vidhinā śeṣamāṇadvayenātyartham amlaṃ jalaṃ
kṛtvā ekaśaḥ kāryam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 2.0 tacca saptabhirdinair atyamlaṃ bhavati tathānena vidhinā śeṣamāṇadvayenātyartham amlaṃ jalaṃ kṛtvā ekaśaḥ
kāryam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1 madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra
kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 413.2, 3.0 tataḥ śvetābhrakamaṇacūrṇaṃ tenāmlajalena saholūkhale yāmamekaṃ kuṭṭayitvā tasminneva jale brūḍat 21 dināni rāhayitvā paścādātape śoṣayitvā tato rālāṭaṃkaṇakṣārau lavaṇaṃ kaṇagugguluśceti caturṇāmauṣadhānāṃ pratyekamaṇacaturthāṃśaṃ tathā tilasya gadyāṇān 20 guḍasya gadyāṇān 20 vallapīṭhīpālī 1 madhukarṣaḥ 1 dugdhakarṣaḥ 1 etatsarvamekatra kṛtvā dhānyābhrakeṇa saha muhurmuhuḥ kṣodayitvā gadyāṇakadaśakamātrāḥ anekapūpāḥ
kṛtvā rākṣase yantre 'ṅgārān kṣiptvā ekāṃ pūpāṃ muñcet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ
kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 426.2, 1.0 svecchayā mṛtaḥ śaśako bhramadbhiryadi dṛśyate tadā tasya mastakamadhyānmecakaṃ gṛhītvā dhānyābhrakasya gadyāṇān 40 gāḍhaṃ peṣayitvā tanmadhyān mecakamātraṃ cūrṇaṃ mecakamadhye kṣiptvā dvayaṃ mṛditvā piṇḍaṃ ca
kṛtvā ghṛtena tailena vā liptasthālikāmadhye taṃ piṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā upari pradhvarāṃ ḍhaṃkaṇīṃ dattvā pārśveṣu sarvatra vastramṛttikābhir niśchidrīkṛtya sā sthālī kaṇakoṣṭamadhye kṣiptvā 21 dināni sthāpyā tāvatā ca mecakamadhye ye kṛmayo jāyante te'bhrakaṃ bhakṣayitvā paścādbubhukṣayā tāpena ca mriyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 13.0 sarvamauṣadhaṃ vastre baddhvā dolāyantre sthālikāyāṃ tena śrīṣaṇḍena komalavahninā dinadvayaṃ svedayitvottārya guṭikāṃ
kṛtvā paścāt krameṇa pañcāmṛtena svedayet //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 98.2 avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mahārakṣāṃ
kuru 2 rasasiddhiṃ dehi /
RArṇ, 4, 7.2 mukhe
tiryakkṛte bhāṇḍe rasaṃ sūtreṇa lambitam /
RArṇ, 4, 11.1 sthālikāyāṃ nidhāyordhvaṃ sthālīm anyāṃ dṛḍhāṃ
kuru /
RArṇ, 6, 7.2 nāgaṃ dehagataṃ nityaṃ vyādhiṃ
kuryād bhagaṃdaram //
RArṇ, 7, 31.2 krameṇa
kṛtvā uragena rañjitaṃ karoti śulbaṃ tripuṭena kāñcanam //
RArṇ, 7, 31.2 krameṇa kṛtvā uragena rañjitaṃ
karoti śulbaṃ tripuṭena kāñcanam //
RArṇ, 7, 52.2 sitaṃ suvarṇaṃ bahugharmatāpitaṃ
karoti sākṣādvarakuṅkumaprabham //
RArṇ, 11, 77.2 vṛddhastu ṣaḍguṇaṃ jīrṇaḥ
kuryāt karma pṛthak pṛthak //
RArṇ, 12, 186.1 namo bhagavati śvetavalli śvetaparvatavāsini sarvakāryāṇi
kuru kuru apratihate namo namaḥ svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 186.1 namo bhagavati śvetavalli śvetaparvatavāsini sarvakāryāṇi kuru
kuru apratihate namo namaḥ svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 245.1 oṃ namo'mṛte'mṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ me
kuru kuru evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 245.1 oṃ namo'mṛte'mṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ me kuru
kuru evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
RArṇ, 12, 365.2 ahimarakṛtakalkaṃ lohapātrasthamāṣaṃ tridinatanususiddhaṃ kalkametadvariṣṭham //
RArṇ, 16, 67.2 tāraṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiraviṃ
karoti hemāpi tadvat phaṇihemayogāt //
RArṇ, 17, 46.2 sarvaṃ tato raktagaṇena siktaṃ tārāvaśeṣaṃ kanakaṃ
karoti //
RArṇ, 18, 178.1 vajravyomajasattvakaṃ sakanakaṃ candraṃ raviṃ kāntakaṃ nāgaṃ vaṅgamathāyasaṃ dṛḍhataraṃ sūtaṃ
kṛtaṃ tatsamam /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 41.1, 4.0 tasmin
kṛtasaṃyamasya yoginaḥ divyaṃ śrotraṃ pravartate yugapat sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭaśabdagrahaṇasamarthaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 2.0 tataḥ tasyāṃ
kṛtāt saṃyamāt prakāśāvaraṇakṣayaḥ sāttvikasya cittasya yaḥ prakāśas tasya yadāvaraṇaṃ kleśakarmādi tasya kṣayaḥ pravilayo bhavati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 1.0 pañcānāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ye pañcāvasthāviśeṣarūpā dharmāḥ sthūlatvādayaḥ tatra
kṛtasaṃyamasya bhūtajayaḥ bhavati bhūtāni vaśyānyasya bhavantītyarthaḥ //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 2.0 tathāhi bhūtānāṃ paridṛśyamānaṃ viśiṣṭākāravad rūpaṃ sthūlaṃ svarūpaṃ caiṣāṃ yathākramaṃ
kāryaṃ gandhasnehoṣṇatāpreraṇāvakāśadānalakṣaṇam //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 6.0 tadevaṃ bhūteṣu pañcasu uktalakṣaṇāvasthāpanneṣu pratyavasthaṃ saṃyamaṃ
kurvan yogī bhūtajayī bhavati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 7.0 tadyathā prathamaṃ sthūlarūpe saṃyamaṃ vidhāya tadanu sūkṣmarūpe ityevaṃ krameṇa tasya
kṛtasaṃyamasya saṃkalpānuvidhāyinyo vatsānusāriṇya iva gāvo bhūtaprakṛtayo bhavanti //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 49.1, 1.0 tasmin śuddhe sāttvike pariṇāme
kṛtasaṃyamasya yā sattvapuruṣayor utpadyate vivekakhyātiḥ sā anyatākhyātiḥ //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 35.1 yadi striyaḥ strīṣu
kṛtā guṇāḍhyāḥ klībāni tu klībaśarīrabhājām /
RājNigh, Mūl., 199.2 vīryonmeṣakaraṃ balapradam idaṃ bhrāntiśramadhvaṃsanaṃ pakvaṃ cet
kurute tad eva madhuraṃ tṛḍdāharaktaṃ guru //
RājNigh, Mūl., 212.2 kṣipraṃ
karoti khalu pīnasam ardhapakvā pakvā tv atīva madhurā kaphakāriṇī ca //
RājNigh, Āmr, 54.2 āmaśleṣmaprakopaṃ janayati
kurute cārukāntiṃ balaṃ ca sthairyaṃ dehasya dhatte ghanamadanakalāvardhanaṃ pittanāśam //
RājNigh, 12, 56.2 yenāsau smaramaṇḍanaikavasatir bhāle kapole gale dormūle kucamaṇḍale ca
kurute saṅgaṃ kuraṅgīdṛśām //
RājNigh, 12, 59.2 bhūtagrahopaśamanaṃ
kurute ca pathyā śṛṅgāramaṅgalakarī janamohinī ca //
RājNigh, 13, 220.1 kurvanti ye nijaguṇena rasādhvagena nṝṇāṃ jarantyapi vapūṃṣi punarnavāni /
RājNigh, 13, 221.2 tenātraiṣa
kṛte nṛsiṃhakṛtinā nāmādicūḍāmaṇau saṃsthāmeti mitas trayodaśatayā vargaḥ suvarṇādikaḥ //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 96.2 kāntiṃ dehasya datte balamati
kurute bṛṃhaṇaṃ tṛptidāyī dantair niṣpīḍya kāṇḍaṃ mṛduyatirasito mohanaś cekṣudaṇḍaḥ //
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 159.2 labdhvā yat sauhṛdayyaṃ jagati budhajanastena vargaḥ
kṛto'smin pānīyādiḥ prasiddhiṃ vrajati manumito nāmagīrmauliratne //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 7.0 api caiṣāṃ drākṣādīnām anekarasatvam āsvādaviśeṣādanumīyamānaṃ bhūyasā rasenānyarasābhibhavaṃ
kṛtvā vyapadiśyate idaṃ madhuram idam amlādyanyatamam mahābhūtavat //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 8.0 yathā sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pañcamahābhūtātmakaṃ bhūyasā mahābhūtenānyamahābhūtābhibhavaṃ
kṛtvā yathā tena vyapadiśyate pārthivamidam āpyam idamiti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 14.0 tatra yathā kṣīraṃ śītavīryamapi madhurarasahetuke gauravādibhiḥ sahāyabāhulyād vātaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ
karoti na punaḥ svakāryaṃ vātaprakopākhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na
karoti api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva
karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 26.1, 1.0 dvayor dravyayor rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmye sati yadekaṃ dravyamanyatkarma
kurute anyatpunaranyadviśiṣṭaṃ karma tat prabhāvajaṃ prabhāvāj jātam iti jñeyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna
karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva
karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 12.1, 3.0 svasthasya snehanārthaṃ sarvasyaiva snehasya prasaṅge niyamo 'yaṃ
kriyate tailaṃ prāvṛṣy eva varṣānte eva sarpiḥ anyau vasāmajjānau mādhava eveti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 7.2, 1.0 kva
tatkurvīta pure prāpyopakaraṇīye harmyaṃ dhavalagṛhaṃ nivātaṃ nirbhayaṃ ca yasmintasmin tathodīcyāṃ diśi śubhe durbhikṣamarakādirahite kuṭīṃ trigarbhāṃ kārayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 23.2, 2.0 tathā pañcānāṃ pañcamūlānāṃ palaśatadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ salile daśaguṇe paktvā daśāṃśasthite rasa āpothya mṛditvā harītakyāmalakāni vyasthīni
kṛtvā tasmin kvāthe prakṣipya kuḍavapramāṇaṃ tvagelādikaṃ cūrṇitaṃ yojayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 48.2, 1.0 mṛṇālādibhiḥ kalkaiḥ suvarṇaśakalānvitaṃ haiyaṃgavīnaṃ sakṣīraṃ pakvaṃ pañcāravindam iti pañcāravindāni yasminniti samāsaḥ evamagre'pi
kāryaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 74.2, 2.0 tadarujair dṛḍhaiḥ bhallātakaistathā vijarjaritaiḥ pūrṇaṃ sat
kṛtacchidraṃ bhūminikhāte kumbhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛṣṇamṛttikayā liptamanantaraṃ gomayāgninā mṛdunā parivāritaṃ pacet //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 29.1 yaḥ
kṛtvā bahuvidhamārgayogayuktaṃ tattvākhyaṃ jagad idam ādarād yuyoja /
SkPur, 5, 69.2 kṛtāvakāśo bhavatīha mānavaḥ śarīrabhede praviśetpitāmaham //
SkPur, 13, 9.2 airāvataṃ sarvagajendramukhyaṃ
sravanmadāsārakṛtapravāham /
SkPur, 13, 25.2 varārthamājagmurato vimūḍhā īśena yasmād vṛḍitāḥ
kṛtāste //
SkPur, 13, 110.2 raktaiśca raktāni bhṛśaṃ
kṛtāni mattadvirephārdhavidaṣṭapattraiḥ //
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 1.0 śam upaśāntāśeṣopatāpaparamānandādvayamayasvacaitanyasphārapratyabhijñāpanasvarūpam anugrahaṃ
karoti yas tam imaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ śaṃkaraṃ stumas taṃ viśvotkarṣitvena parāmṛśantas tatkᄆptakalpitapramātṛpadanimajjanena samāviśāmaḥ tatsamāveśa eva hi jīvanmuktiphala iha prakaraṇa upadeśyaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 1.0 ya evāhaṃ sukhī sa eva duḥkhī sukhānuśāyinā rāgeṇa yuktatvād rakto duḥkhānuśāyinā dveṣeṇa sambandhād dviṣṭetyādayaḥ saṃvido jñānāni tā anyatreti avasthātary ātmatattve vartante tatraivāntarmukhe viśrāmyanti sphuṭaṃ svasākṣikaṃ
kṛtvā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt
kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 1.0 ayaṃ laukikaḥ puruṣa icchaiva nodanaṃ pratodastasya prerakatvena karaṇapravartanārthavyāpāraṇāya yasmān na pravartate api tu ātmanaś cidrūpasya yad balaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ tatsparśāt
tatkṛtāt kiyanmātrād āveśāt tatsamo bhavet ahaṃtārasavipruḍabhiṣekādacetano 'pi cetanatām āsādayatyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 2.0 tatas tat tattvaṃ na kevalaṃ karaṇāni yāvat tatprerakatvena śaṅkitaṃ kalpitamapi pramātāraṃ cetanīkṛtya svayaṃ pravṛttyādipātraṃ
karoti yenāsyāyam abhimāno 'haṃ karaṇāni prerayāmīti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva
kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 2.0 kuta etad abhivyajyata ityāha yatastadā paramapadapraveśasamaye sarvam īpsitamiti yadyaj jijñāsitaṃ cikīrṣitaṃ vāsya tat pravivikṣāyām abhūt tattaj jānāti ca
karoti ca //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 atha yataḥ karaṇeti nijāśuddhīti
sūtrapratipāditonmeṣakramasamādhānasākṣātkṛtasya spandatattvasya dṛḍhāvaṣṭambhād vyutthānamapi samādhyekarasaṃ kurvato bhavocchedo bhavatītyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 atha yataḥ karaṇeti nijāśuddhīti sūtrapratipāditonmeṣakramasamādhānasākṣātkṛtasya spandatattvasya dṛḍhāvaṣṭambhād vyutthānamapi samādhyekarasaṃ
kurvato bhavocchedo bhavatītyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 13.0 yadi ca tvādṛśāṃ sā jñātumaśakyā tat tatpadasākṣātkārābhijñasadgurusaparyā
kāryā na tu śūnyateti svamanīṣikayaiva vyavahṛtyātmā paraś cāgādhe mahāmohe nikṣeptavya ityalam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 8.0 atra hi jāgarāditriṣu padeṣu ādyantakoṭivan madhyamapy arthāvasāyātmakaṃ padaṃ turyābhogamayaṃ
kartuṃ prabuddhasya suprabuddhatāpādanāyopadeśaḥ pravṛttaḥ etac ca nirṇeṣyāmaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ
karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ
kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 tat spandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ prāṇarūpaṃ vīryamākramya abhedena āśrayatayāvaṣṭabhya bhagavanto 'nantavyomavyāpyādayo mantrāḥ sarvajñabalena sarvajñatvādisāmarthyena ślāghamānā jṛmbhamāṇā adhikārāya dehināṃ pravartante sṛṣṭisaṃhāratirodhānānugrahādi
kurvantītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 4.0 tathā nirañjanāḥ
kṛtakṛtyatvān nivṛttādhikāramalāḥ śāntaviśiṣṭavācakātmasvarūpās tatraiva spandātmake bale samyagabhedāpattyā prakarṣeṇāpunarāvṛttyā līyante adhikamalānmucyante ārādhakacittena upāsakalokasaṃvedanena saha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 3.0 kathamākramyārādhakasya kalpitadehādipramātṛbhūmiṃ svātmanyeva nimagnāṃ
kṛtvātha ca spandātmakaṃ balamākramya sthitasya kalpitadehabuddhipramātṛbhūmim asakṛd uttejayataḥ sādhakasya yogino yajjijñāsitaṃ nidhānādi yatra deśādau yena hemādinā paramārthena yathā saṃniveśena sthitaṃ tathā tadacirād eva prakāśate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ
karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 4.0 pūrṇāhaṃtaiva cāsyānuttarānāhataśaktisaṃpuṭīkārasvīkṛtādikṣāntavarṇabhaṭṭārikā tata eva svīkṛtānantavācyavākarūpaṣaḍadhvasphāramayāśeṣaśakticakrakroḍīkārāntaḥ
kṛtaniḥśeṣasargapralayādiparamparāpyakramavimarśarūpaiva nityoditānuccāryamahāmantramayī sarvajīvitabhūtā parā vāk //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi
karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 1.0 seti ślokatrayanirṇītatvāt iyamiti prameyaparyantena rūpeṇa sphurantī svasvabhāvarūpasya cidātmanaḥ śivasya sambandhinī spandatattvātmikā parābhaṭṭārikaiva viśvavaicitryāvasthitikāritvāt kriyāśaktiḥ prāṅnirṇītadṛśā śiva eva gṛhītapaśubhūmike vartamānā prāṇapuryaṣṭakarūpam amuṃ kartṛtātmanāhaṃtāvipruṣā prokṣitaṃ
kurvāṇā tathārūpeṇāpratyabhijñāya svarūpāvārakatvād dhānādānādiparikleśahetutvācca bandhayitrī bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 19.2, 1.0 yadā punarayamuktāḥ paratattvasamāveśopadeśayuktīḥ pariśīlayan ekatra pūrṇāhaṃtātmani spandatattve samyagavicalatvena rūḍhaḥ samāviṣṭas tanmayo bhavati tadā tasyeti pūrvasūtranirdiṣṭasya puryaṣṭakasya taddvāreṇaiva viśvasya nimīlanonmīlanasamāveśābhyāṃ layodayau niyacchan prathamasūtranirṇītadṛśā ekasmād eva śaṃkarātmanaḥ svabhāvāt saṃhāraṃ sargaṃ ca
kurvan bhoktṛtām eti dharādiśivāntasamagrabhogyakavalanena paramapramātṛtāṃ satīm eva pratyabhijñānakrameṇāvalambeta //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena
kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi
hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra kim upāyena
kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ
kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 4, 13.0 pratyāhāro 'pi karaṇabhūmim eva sātiśayāṃ
kuryāt dhyānadhāraṇāsamādhayo 'pi yathottaram abhyāsakrameṇa nirvartyamānā dhyeyavastutādātmyaṃ dhyātuḥ vitareyuḥ //
TantraS, 4, 19.0 dvaitādhivāso 'pi nāma na kaścana pṛthak vastubhūtaḥ api tu svarūpākhyātimātraṃ tat ato dvaitāpāsanaṃ vikalpena
kriyata ity ukteḥ //
TantraS, 5, 1.0 tatra yadā vikalpaḥ svayam eva saṃskāram ātmani upāyāntaranirapekṣatayaiva
kartuṃ prabhavati tadā asau pāśavavyāpārāt pracyutaḥ śuddhavidyānugraheṇa parameśaśaktirūpatām āpanna upāyatayā avalambyamānaḥ śāktaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati //
TantraS, 5, 6.0 tato vāsanāśeṣān api bhāvān tena cakreṇa itthaṃ
kṛtān dhyāyet //
TantraS, 6, 18.0 tatra prātipade tasmin bhāge sa āmāvasyo bhāgo yadā
kāsaprayatnāvadhānādikṛtāt tithicchedāt viśati tadā tatra grahaṇam tatra ca vedyarūpasomasahabhūto māyāpramātṛrāhuḥ svabhāvatayā vilāpanāśaktaḥ kevalam ācchādanamātrasamarthaḥ sūryagataṃ cāndram amṛtaṃ pibati iti //
TantraS, 8, 10.0 ity evaṃ saṃvedanasvātantryasvabhāvaḥ parameśvara eva viśvabhāvaśarīro ghaṭāder nirmātā kumbhakārasaṃvidas tato 'nadhikatvāt kumbhakāraśarīrasya ca bhāvarāśimadhye nikṣepāt kathaṃ kumbhakāraśarīrasya kartṛtvābhimānaḥ iti cet
parameśvarakṛta evāsau ghaṭādivat bhaviṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 54.0 kāryakāraṇabhāve 'pi asyā eva vyāpāraḥ tena kalāta eva etac catuṣkaṃ jātam idam eva kiṃcid adhunā jānan abhiṣvaktaḥ
karomi ity evaṃrūpā saṃvid dehapuryaṣṭakādigatā paśur ity ucyate //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity ukto jñeyaḥ
kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā svātmanaḥ pṛthak kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity ukto jñeyaḥ kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā svātmanaḥ pṛthak
kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 76.0 na ca
kartavyasāṃkaryamuktād eva hetoḥ kriyā karaṇakāryā mukhyaṃ ca gamanādīnāṃ kriyātvaṃ na rūpādyupalambhasya tasya kāṇādatantre guṇatvāt tasmāt avaśyābhyupeyaḥ karmendriyavargaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 76.0 na ca kartavyasāṃkaryamuktād eva hetoḥ kriyā
karaṇakāryā mukhyaṃ ca gamanādīnāṃ kriyātvaṃ na rūpādyupalambhasya tasya kāṇādatantre guṇatvāt tasmāt avaśyābhyupeyaḥ karmendriyavargaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 12.0 taduparāgakṛtaś ca śaktimatsu pramātṛṣu bhedaḥ karaṇabhedasya kartṛbhedaparyavasānāt śakter eva ca avyatiriktāyāḥ karaṇīkartuṃ śakyatvāt na anyasya anavasthādyāpatteḥ //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra
sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ
sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ
karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ pārthivatve samāne 'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya uktatvāt //
TantraS, 11, 6.0 na ca vācyaṃ kasmāt kasmiṃścid eva puṃsi śaktipāta iti sa eva parameśvaraḥ tathā bhāti iti satattve ko 'sau pumān nāma yaduddeśena
viṣayakṛtā codanā iyam //
TantraS, 11, 12.0 abhyāsavato vā tadānīṃ sadya eva prāṇaviyojikāṃ dīkṣāṃ labhate sā tu maraṇakṣaṇa eva
kāryā iti vakṣyāma iti //
TantraS, 11, 13.0 tīvrās tridhā utkṛṣṭamadhyāt śaktipātāt
kṛtadīkṣāko 'pi svātmanaḥ śivatāyāṃ na tathā dṛḍhapratipattiḥ bhavati pratipattiparipākakrameṇa tu dehānte śiva eva madhyamadhyāt tu śivatotsuko 'pi bhogaprepsuḥ bhavati iti tathaiva dīkṣāyāṃ jñānabhājanam sa ca yogābhyāsalabdham anenaiva dehena bhogaṃ bhuktvā dehānte śiva eva //
TantraS, 11, 20.0 yogī tu phalotsukasya yukto yadi upāyopadeśena avyavahitam eva phalaṃ dātuṃ śaktaḥ upāyopadeśena tu jñāne eva yukto mokṣe 'pi abhyupāyāt jñānapūrṇatākāṅkṣī ca bahūn api gurūn
kuryāt //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca
yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam
eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 12, 1.0 dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam iti uktam ato dīkṣāsvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ prāk
kartavyaṃ snānam upadiśyate //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 15.1 agupte tu bahiḥsthāne sati praviśya maṇḍalasthaṇḍilāgra eva bāhyaparivāradvāradevatācakrapūjāṃ pūrvoktaṃ ca nyāsādi
kuryāt na bahiḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 33.0 tatra śarīre prāṇe dhiyi ca tadanusāreṇa śūlābjanyāsaṃ
kuryāt tad yathā ādhāraśaktimūle mūlaṃ kanda āmūlasārakaṃ lambikānte kalātattvānto daṇḍaḥ māyātmako granthiḥ catuṣkikātmā śuddhavidyāpadmaṃ tatraiva sadāśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ sa eva mahāpretaḥ prakarṣeṇa līnatvāt bodhāt prādhānyena vedyātmakadehakṣayāt nādāmarśātmakatvāc ca iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad evaṃ
kṛtvā parivāraṃ tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir api
kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 41.0 atha yadā dīkṣāṃ cikīrṣet tadādhivāsanārthaṃ bhūmiparigrahaṃ gaṇeśārcanaṃ kumbhakalaśayoḥ pūjāṃ sthaṇḍilārcanaṃ havanaṃ ca
kuryāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 47.0 tataḥ śuddhavidyāntam āsanaṃ dattvā gaṇapateḥ pūjā tataḥ kumbham ānandadravyapūritam alaṃkṛtaṃ pūjayet tato yājyam anu pūgaṃ nyasya tatra mukhyaṃ mantraṃ sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtayā vidhipūrvakatvena smaran aṣṭottaraśatamantritaṃ tena taṃ kumbhaṃ
kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 4.0 samayyantaṃ vidhiṃ
kṛtvā tṛtīye 'hni triśūlābje maṇḍale sāmudāyikaṃ yāgaṃ pūjayet tatra bāhyaparivāraṃ dvāradevatācakraṃ ca bahiḥ pūjayet tato maṇḍalapūrvabhāge aiśakoṇāt ārabhya āgneyāntaṃ paṅktikrameṇa gaṇapatiṃ guruṃ paramaguruṃ parameṣṭhinaṃ pūrvācāryān yoginīcakraṃ vāgīśvarīṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca pūjayet //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 8.0 tataḥ kumbhe kalaśe maṇḍale agnau svātmani ca abhedabhāvanayā pañcādhikaraṇam anusaṃdhiṃ
kuryāt tataḥ parameśvarādvayarasabṛṃhitena puṣpādinā viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 8.0 tataḥ kumbhe kalaśe maṇḍale agnau svātmani ca abhedabhāvanayā pañcādhikaraṇam anusaṃdhiṃ kuryāt tataḥ parameśvarādvayarasabṛṃhitena puṣpādinā viśeṣapūjāṃ
kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 13.0 tato 'gnau parameśvaraṃ tilājyādibhiḥ saṃtarpya tadagre 'nyaṃ paśuṃ vapāhomārthaṃ
kuryāt devatācakraṃ tadvapayā tarpayet punar maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ parameśvaraṃ vijñapya sarvābhinnasamastaṣaḍadhvaparipūrṇam ātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā śiṣyaṃ puro 'vasthitaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 13.0 tato 'gnau parameśvaraṃ tilājyādibhiḥ saṃtarpya tadagre 'nyaṃ paśuṃ vapāhomārthaṃ kuryāt devatācakraṃ tadvapayā tarpayet punar maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ parameśvaraṃ vijñapya sarvābhinnasamastaṣaḍadhvaparipūrṇam ātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā śiṣyaṃ puro 'vasthitaṃ
kuryāt //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 18.0 nirbījāyāṃ tu samayapāśān api śodhayet sā ca āsannamaraṇasya atyantamūrkhasyāpi
kartavyā iti parameśvarājñā tasyāpi tu gurudevatāgnibhaktiniṣṭhatvamātrāt siddhiḥ //
TantraS, Caturdaśam āhnikam, 25.0 tato 'gnau śiṣyasya vidhiṃ
kuryāt śrīparāmantraḥ amukasyāmukaṃ tattvaṃ śodhayāmi iti svāhāntaṃ pratitattvaṃ tisra āhutayaḥ ante pūrṇā vauṣaḍantā //
TantraS, 15, 1.0 yadā punar āsannamaraṇasya svayaṃ vā bandhumukhena śaktipāta upajāyate tadā asmai sadyaḥ samutkramaṇadīkṣāṃ
kuryāt //
TantraS, 15, 2.0 samastam adhvānaṃ śiṣye nyasya taṃ ca krameṇa śodhayitvā bhagavatīṃ kālarātrīm marmakartanīṃ nyasya tayā kramāt kramaṃ marmapāśān vibhidya brahmarandhravarti śiṣyacaitanyaṃ
kuryāt //
TantraS, 15, 5.0 bhogasthāne yojanāya tatkāle ca tasya jīvalayaḥ nātra śeṣavartanam brahmavidyāṃ vā karṇe paṭhet sā hi parāmarśasvabhāvā sadyaḥ prabuddhapaśucaitanye prabuddhavimarśaṃ
karoti //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ
kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 17, 1.0 vaiṣṇavādidakṣiṇatantrānteṣu śāsaneṣu ye sthitāḥ tadgṛhītavratā vā ye ca uttamaśāsanasthā api anadhikṛtādharaśāsanagurūpasevinaḥ te yadā śaktipātena pārameśvareṇa unmukhīkriyante tadā teṣām ayaṃ vidhiḥ tatra enaṃ
kṛtopavāsam anyadine sādhāraṇamantrapūjitasya tadīyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ śrāvitasya bhagavato 'gre praveśayet tatrāsya vrataṃ gṛhītvā ambhasi kṣipet tato 'sau snāyāt tataḥ prokṣya carudantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃskṛtya baddhanetraṃ praveśya sādhāraṇena mantreṇa parameśvarapūjāṃ kārayet //
TantraS, 17, 2.0 tataḥ sādhāraṇamantreṇa śivīkṛte agnau vrataśuddhiṃ
kuryāt tanmantrasampuṭaṃ nāma kṛtvā prāyaścittaṃ śodhayāmi iti svāhāntaṃ śataṃ juhuyāt //
TantraS, 17, 2.0 tataḥ sādhāraṇamantreṇa śivīkṛte agnau vrataśuddhiṃ kuryāt tanmantrasampuṭaṃ nāma
kṛtvā prāyaścittaṃ śodhayāmi iti svāhāntaṃ śataṃ juhuyāt //
TantraS, 17, 4.0 tato vrateśvaram āhūya pūjayitvā tasya śivājñayā akiṃcitkaraḥ tvam asya bhava iti śrāvaṇāṃ
kṛtvā taṃ tarpayitvā visṛjya agniṃ visṛjet iti liṅgoddhāraḥ //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ
kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena devapūjādikam //
TantraS, 19, 1.0 atha adharaśāsanasthānāṃ gurvantānām api maraṇasamanantaraṃ mṛtoddhāroditaśaktipātayogād eva antyasaṃskārākhyāṃ dīkṣāṃ
kuryāt ūrdhvaśāsanasthānām api luptasamayānām akṛtaprāyaścittānām iti parameśvarājñā //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre
kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt
kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi
kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 3.0 tataḥ paramaśive yojanikāṃ
kṛtvā tat dahet pūrṇāhutyā antyeṣṭyā śuddhānām anyeṣām api vā śrāddhadīkṣāṃ tryahaṃ turye dine māsi māsi saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kuryāt //
TantraS, 19, 3.0 tataḥ paramaśive yojanikāṃ kṛtvā tat dahet pūrṇāhutyā antyeṣṭyā śuddhānām anyeṣām api vā śrāddhadīkṣāṃ tryahaṃ turye dine māsi māsi saṃvatsare saṃvatsare
kuryāt //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ
kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste
kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 1.0 tatra yā dīkṣā saṃskārasiddhyai jñānayogyān prati yā ca tadaśaktān prati mokṣadīkṣā sabījā tasyāṃ
kṛtāyām ājīvaṃ śeṣavartanaṃ guruḥ upadiśet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 8.0 tatra kṛtadīkṣākasya śiṣyasya pradhānaṃ mantraṃ savīryakaṃ saṃvittisphuraṇasāram alikhitaṃ vaktrāgamenaiva arpayet tataḥ tanmayībhāvasiddhyarthaṃ sa śiṣyaḥ saṃdhyāsu tanmayībhāvābhyāsaṃ
kuryāt taddvāreṇa sarvakālaṃ tathāvidhasaṃskāralābhasiddhyarthaṃ pratyahaṃ ca parameśvaraṃ ca sthaṇḍile vā liṅge vā abhyarcayet //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 20.0 mārjāramūṣakaśvādibhakṣaṇe tu śaṅkā janitā nirayāya iti jñānī api lokānugrahecchayā na tādṛk
kuryāt lokaṃ vā parityajya āsīta iti sthaṇḍilayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 21.0 atha liṅge tatra na rahasyamantraiḥ liṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayet viśeṣāt vyaktam iti pūrvapratiṣṭhiteṣu āvāhanavisarjanakrameṇa pūjāṃ
kuryāt ādhāratayā //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ
kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 35.0 tatra madhye guruḥ tadāvaraṇakrameṇa gurvādisamayyantaṃ vīraḥ śaktiḥ iti krameṇa ity evaṃ cakrasthityā vā paṅktisthityā vā āsīta tato gandhadhūpapuṣpādibhiḥ krameṇa pūjayet tataḥ pātraṃ sadāśivarūpaṃ dhyātvā śaktyamṛtadhyātena āsavena pūrayitvā tatra bhoktrīṃ śaktiṃ śivatayā pūjayitvā tayaiva devatācakratarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā naraśaktiśivātmakatritayamelakaṃ dhyātvā āvaraṇāvataraṇakrameṇa mokṣabhogaprādhānyaṃ bahir antaś ca tarpaṇaṃ
kuryāt punaḥ pratisaṃcaraṇakrameṇa evaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cakraṃ puṣṇāti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na
kuryāt kṛtvā punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ kuryāt tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na kuryāt
kṛtvā punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ kuryāt tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 36.0 tatra ādhāre viśvamayaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā devatācakraṃ tarpayitvā svātmānaṃ vanditena tena tarpayet pātrābhāve bhadraṃ vellitaśuktiḥ vā dakṣahastena pātrākāraṃ bhadraṃ dvābhyām uparigatadakṣiṇābhyāṃ niḥsaṃdhīkṛtābhyām vellitaśuktiḥ patadbhiḥ bindubhiḥ vetālaguhyakāḥ saṃtuṣyanti dhārayā bhairavaḥ atra praveśo na kasyacit deyaḥ pramādāt praviṣṭasya vicāraṃ na kuryāt kṛtvā punar dviguṇaṃ cakrayāgaṃ
kuryāt tato 'vadaṃśān bhojanādīn ca agre yatheṣṭaṃ vikīryeta guptagṛhe vā saṃketābhidhānavarjaṃ devatāśabdena sarvān yojayet iti vīrasaṃkarayāgaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 41.0 tatra āṣāḍhaśuklāt kulapūrṇimādināntaṃ
kāryaṃ pavitrakam tatra kārttikakṛṣṇapañcadaśī kulacakraṃ nityācakraṃ pūrayati iti śrīnityātantravidaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 44.0 tatra vibhavena devaṃ pūjayitvā āhutyā tarpayitvā pavitrakaṃ dadyāt sauvarṇamuktāratnaviracitāt prabhṛti paṭasūtrakārpāsakuśagarbhāntam api
kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 46.0 tato mahotsavaḥ
kāryaḥ cāturmāsyaṃ saptadinaṃ tridinaṃ ca iti mukhyānvāpatkalpāḥ sati vibhave māsi māsi pavitrakam atha vā caturṣu māseṣu atha vā sakṛt tadakaraṇe prāyaścittaṃ japet jñānī api sambhavadvitto 'pi akaraṇe pratyavaiti lobhopahitajñānākaraṇe jñānanindāpatteḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 50.0 jñānalābhādau laukikotsavānte 'pi sarvatra saṃvidullāsādhikyaṃ devatācakrasaṃnidhiḥ viśeṣato bhavati iti tathāvidhādhikyaparyālocanayā tathāvidham eva viśeṣam anuyāgādau
kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 53.1 tatra nimnāsanasthitebhyaḥ tatparebhyo niyamitavāṅmanaḥkāyebhyo vyākhyā
kriyamāṇā phalavatī bhavati prathamaṃ gandhādiliptāyāṃ bhuvi ullikhya saṃkalpya vā padmādhāraṃ caturaśraṃ padmatrayaṃ padmamadhye vāgīśīṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ gaṇapatigurū ca pūjayet ādhārapadme vyākhyeyakalpadevatām //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 54.0 tataḥ sāmānyārghapātrayogena cakraṃ tarpayet tato vyācakṣīta sūtravākyapaṭalagrantham pūrvāparāviruddhaṃ
kurvan tantrāvṛttiprasaṅgasamuccayavikalpādiśāstranyāyaucityena pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ samyak ghaṭayitvā samyak ca dūṣayan sādhyaṃ sādhayan tātparyavṛttiṃ pradarśayan paṭalāntaṃ vyācakṣīta nādhikam tatrāpi vastvante vastvante tarpaṇaṃ pūjanam iti yāvad vyākhyāsamāptiḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane
kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 62.0 sarvayāgānteṣu upasaṃhṛte yāge aparedyuḥ gurupūjāṃ
kuryāt pūrvaṃ hi sa vidhyaṅgatayā toṣito na tu prādhānyena iti tāṃ prādhānyena akurvan adhikārabandhena baddho bhavati //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 62.0 sarvayāgānteṣu upasaṃhṛte yāge aparedyuḥ gurupūjāṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ hi sa vidhyaṅgatayā toṣito na tu prādhānyena iti tāṃ prādhānyena
akurvan adhikārabandhena baddho bhavati //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 64.0 tatra svāstikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
kṛtvā tatra sauvarṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ dattvā tatra samastam adhvānaṃ pūjayitvā tatpīṭhaṃ tena adhiṣṭhāpya tasmai pūjāṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ dakṣiṇām ātmānam iti nivedya naivedyocchiṣṭaṃ prārthya vanditvā svayaṃ prāśya cakrapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 64.0 tatra svāstikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra sauvarṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ dattvā tatra samastam adhvānaṃ pūjayitvā tatpīṭhaṃ tena adhiṣṭhāpya tasmai pūjāṃ
kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ dakṣiṇām ātmānam iti nivedya naivedyocchiṣṭaṃ prārthya vanditvā svayaṃ prāśya cakrapūjāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 64.0 tatra svāstikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra sauvarṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ dattvā tatra samastam adhvānaṃ pūjayitvā tatpīṭhaṃ tena adhiṣṭhāpya tasmai pūjāṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ dakṣiṇām ātmānam iti nivedya naivedyocchiṣṭaṃ prārthya vanditvā svayaṃ prāśya cakrapūjāṃ
kuryāt //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi
sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ
kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān
kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ
kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 evam etebhyo yāgebhyo 'nyatamaṃ
kṛtvā yadi tathāvidhanirvicikitsatāpacitritahṛdayaḥ śiṣyo bhavati tadā tasmai tadyāgadarśanapūrvakaṃ tilājyāhutipūrvakanirapekṣam eva pūrvoktavyāptyā anusaṃdhānakrameṇa avalokanayā dīkṣāṃ kuryāt parokṣadīkṣādike naimittikānte tu pūrva eva vidhiḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 52.0 evam etebhyo yāgebhyo 'nyatamaṃ kṛtvā yadi tathāvidhanirvicikitsatāpacitritahṛdayaḥ śiṣyo bhavati tadā tasmai tadyāgadarśanapūrvakaṃ tilājyāhutipūrvakanirapekṣam eva pūrvoktavyāptyā anusaṃdhānakrameṇa avalokanayā dīkṣāṃ
kuryāt parokṣadīkṣādike naimittikānte tu pūrva eva vidhiḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 2.2 mātṛmānaprameyāṃśaśūlāmbujakṛtāspadām //
TĀ, 1, 7.2 kalombhitaṃ bāhyapathe
cakāra stānme sa macchandavibhuḥ prasannaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 16.2 bodhānyapāśaviṣanuttadupāsanotthabodhojjvalo 'bhinavagupta idaṃ
karoti //
TĀ, 1, 46.2 mataṅgādau
kṛtaṃ śrīmatkheṭapālādidaiśikaiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 103.1 tatpravaṇamātmalābhātprabhṛti samaste 'pi
kartavye /
TĀ, 1, 120.1 dantyauṣṭhyadantyaprāyāste kaiścidvarṇaiḥ
kṛtāḥ saha /
TĀ, 2, 39.1 svaṃ
kartavyaṃ kimapi kalayaṃlloka eṣa prayatnānno pārārthyaṃ prati ghaṭayate kāṃcana svapravṛttim /
TĀ, 2, 50.1 idamanuttaradhāmavivecakaṃ vigalitaupayikaṃ
kṛtamāhnikam //
TĀ, 3, 41.1 ato 'ntikasthasvakatādṛgindriyaprayojanāntaḥkaraṇairyadā
kṛtā /
TĀ, 3, 43.2 karoti tāṃ sparśavaraḥ sukhātmikāṃ sa cāpi kasyāmapi nāḍisaṃtatau //
TĀ, 3, 52.2 kiṃ
kurmo dṛśyate taddhi nanu tadbimbamucyatām //
TĀ, 3, 195.1 aparicchinnaśakteḥ kaḥ
kuryācchaktiparicchidām /
TĀ, 3, 281.1 sṛṣṭeḥ sthiteḥ saṃhṛteśca tadetatsūtraṇaṃ
kṛtam /
TĀ, 4, 2.2 pravivikṣurvikalpasya
kuryātsaṃskāramañjasā //
TĀ, 4, 60.2 tatraiva coktaṃ sevāyāṃ
kṛtāyāmavikalpataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 61.1 sādhakasya na cetsiddhiḥ kiṃ
kāryamiti codite /
TĀ, 4, 64.1 vidhiṃ proktaṃ sadā
kurvanmāsenācārya ucyate /
TĀ, 4, 74.1 utkarṣaḥ
śuddhavidyāṃśatāratamyakṛto yataḥ /
TĀ, 4, 76.1 kiṃtu tūṣṇīṃ sthitiryadvā
kṛtyaṃ tadanuvartanam /
TĀ, 4, 76.2 yastvakalpitarūpo 'pi
saṃvādadṛḍhatākṛte //
TĀ, 4, 80.2 kartuṃ vāsīṃ ca ṭaṅkaṃ ca krakacaṃ cāpi gṛhṇate //
TĀ, 4, 82.1 na svatantraṃ svato mānaṃ
kuryādadhigamaṃ haṭhāt /
TĀ, 4, 91.1 prāṇāyāmo na
kartavyaḥ śarīraṃ yena pīḍyate /
TĀ, 4, 109.1 tattve cetaḥ sthiraṃ
kāryaṃ tacca yasya yathāstviti /
TĀ, 4, 238.2 tadapahnavanaṃ
kartuṃ śakyaṃ vidhiniṣedhayoḥ //
TĀ, 4, 255.2 dvaitādvaitavikalpotthaṃ grasate
kṛtadhīriti //
TĀ, 4, 274.1 na yantraṇātra
kāryeti proktaṃ śrītrikaśāsane /
TĀ, 4, 277.1 asmiṃśca yoge viśrāntiṃ
kurvatāṃ bhavaḍambaraḥ /
TĀ, 5, 83.2 so 'nimīlita evaitat
kuryātsvātmamayaṃ jagat //
TĀ, 5, 95.1 dhāmnā tu bodhayeddhāma dhāma dhāmāntagaṃ
kuru /
TĀ, 5, 96.1 bhedopabhedabhedena bhedaḥ
kāryastu madhyataḥ /
TĀ, 5, 127.1 satyevātmani citsvabhāvamahasi svānte tathopakriyāṃ tasmai
kurvati tatpracāravivaśe satyakṣavarge 'pi ca /
TĀ, 6, 14.2 dehaṃ
yatkurute saṃvitpūrṇastenaiṣa bhāsate //
TĀ, 6, 19.2 anyakartavyaśaithilyātsaṃbhāvyānuśayatvataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 100.2 āmāvasyaṃ
tithicchedātkuryātsūryagrahaṃ viśat //
TĀ, 6, 108.2 mokṣabhāgdhyānapūjādi
kurvaṃścandrārkayorgrahe //
TĀ, 6, 114.2 tiṣṭhan māghādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ
kuryāttaccottarāyaṇam //
TĀ, 7, 41.2 padeṣu
kṛtvā mantrajño japādau phalabhāgbhavet //
TĀ, 7, 47.2 tāvantamudayaṃ
kṛtvā tripadoktyāditaḥ kramāt //
TĀ, 8, 88.1 bhārate
yatkṛtaṃ karma kṣapitaṃ vāpyavīcitaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 92.1 puṃsāṃ sitāsitānyatra
kurvatāṃ kila sidhyataḥ /
TĀ, 8, 160.2 śivecchayā dṛṇātyaṇḍaṃ mokṣamārgaṃ
karoti ca //
TĀ, 8, 207.1 dhyātvā tyaktvātha vā prāṇān
kṛtvā tatraiva dhāraṇām /
TĀ, 8, 264.2 akṛtakṛtavibhuviriñcā harirguhaḥ kramavaśāttato devī //
TĀ, 8, 268.1 yenomāguhanīlabrahmaṛbhukṣakṛtākṛtādibhuvaneṣu /
TĀ, 8, 401.2 tadārūḍhaḥ śivaḥ kṛtyapañcakaṃ
kurute prabhuḥ //
TĀ, 8, 434.2 yatra yadā parabhogān bubhukṣate tatra yojanaṃ
kāryam //
TĀ, 8, 435.1 śodhanamatha taddhānau śeṣaṃ tvantargataṃ
kāryam /
TĀ, 11, 50.1 kṛtvā śaive pare proktāḥ ṣoḍaśārṇā visargataḥ /
TĀ, 11, 80.1 viśrāntaścinmaye kiṃ kiṃ na vetti
kurute na vā /
TĀ, 12, 11.2 kurvaṃstadraśmisadbhāvaṃ dadyāddhomakriyāparaḥ //
TĀ, 12, 12.1 tathaivaṃ
kurvataḥ sarvaṃ samabhāvena paśyataḥ /
TĀ, 16, 1.3 gurutve sādhakatve vā
kartumicchati daiśikaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 2.1 tadādhivāsaṃ
kṛtvāhni dvitīye maṇḍalaṃ likhet /
TĀ, 16, 8.1 kṛtvā snāto guruḥ prāgvanmaṇḍalāgre 'tra devatāḥ /
TĀ, 16, 50.2 kṛtvā katipayaṃ kālaṃ tatrābhyāsam ananyadhīḥ //
TĀ, 16, 59.2 śrīmanmṛtyuñjaye proktaṃ pāśacchede
kṛte paśoḥ //
TĀ, 16, 69.1 bhogyīcikīrṣitaṃ naiva
kuryādanyatra taṃ paśum /
TĀ, 16, 73.1 tato 'gnau tarpaṇaṃ
kuryānmantracakrasya daiśikaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 75.2 tadete tadvidhāḥ prāptāstvamebhyaḥ
kurvanugraham //
TĀ, 16, 130.2 aṣṭaśaraṃ saṃkhyānaṃ
khamunikṛtaṃ tatpare vidhau jñeyam //
TĀ, 16, 161.1 yena yena hi mantreṇa tantre 'smin udbhavaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 192.1 bhedānāṃ parigaṇanā na śakyate
kartumityasaṃkīrṇāḥ /
TĀ, 16, 193.2 bhoge sādhye yadyadbahu
kartavyaṃ tadāśrayenmatimān //
TĀ, 16, 196.1 apavarge 'pi hi vistīrṇakarmavijñānasaṃgrahaḥ
kāryaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 212.2 ṣaṭkṛtvo nyasya ṣaṭtriṃśannyāsaṃ
kuryāddharāditaḥ //
TĀ, 17, 5.1 adhovahā śikhāṇutvaṃ tenetthaṃ kalpanā
kṛtā /
TĀ, 17, 16.2 āvāhanavibhaktiṃ prāk
kṛtvā turyavibhaktitaḥ //
TĀ, 17, 28.1 tatkarmābhyūhanaṃ
kuryātpratyuta vyavadhātṛtām /
TĀ, 17, 36.2 garbhaniṣkrāmaparyantairekāṃ
kurvīta saṃskriyām //
TĀ, 17, 37.2 tato 'sya teṣu bhogeṣu
kuryāttanmayatāṃ layam //
TĀ, 17, 42.2 jātasya bhogabhoktṛtvaṃ
karomyatha parāparām //
TĀ, 17, 73.1 gurau deve tathā śāstre bhaktiḥ
kāryāsya nahyasau /
TĀ, 17, 88.2 kṛtvā śiṣyaṃ tathātmasthaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran //
TĀ, 18, 3.1 kuryātsa ekatattvāntāṃ śivabhāvaikabhāvitaḥ /
TĀ, 18, 4.2 evaṃ mantrāntaraiḥ
kuryātsamastairathavoktavat //
TĀ, 18, 8.2 gurustathā tathā
kuryāt saṃkṣiptaṃ karma nānyathā //
TĀ, 19, 6.2 antyāngurustadā
kuryāt sadya utkrāntidīkṣaṇam //
TĀ, 19, 7.2 kuryādutkramaṇaṃ śrīmadgahvare ca nirūpitam //
TĀ, 19, 10.1 vidhiṃ pūrvoditaṃ sarvaṃ
kṛtvā samayaśuddhitaḥ /
TĀ, 19, 20.1 na tasya
kuryātsaṃskāraṃ kaṃcidityāha gahvare /
TĀ, 19, 25.2 svayaṃ ca karma
kurvīta tattvaśuddhyādikaṃ guruḥ //
TĀ, 19, 26.2 yogābhyāsam
akṛtvāpi sadya utkrāntidāṃ guruḥ //
TĀ, 19, 27.1 jñānamantrakriyādhyānabalātkartuṃ bhavetprabhuḥ /
TĀ, 19, 47.2 śāstranindāṃ maiṣa
kārṣīddvayoḥ pātityadāyinīm //
TĀ, 19, 49.1 kurvaṃstasmiṃścalatyeti na lopaṃ tadvadatra hi /
TĀ, 20, 7.1 bījasyāpyatra
kāryā ca yojanā kṛpayā guroḥ /
TĀ, 20, 9.2 sācāraiḥ
kriyate dīkṣā yā dṛṣṭapratyayānvitā //
TĀ, 21, 22.2 kṛtvā maṇḍalamabhyarcya tatra devaṃ kuśairatha //
TĀ, 21, 25.1 cittamākṛṣya tatrasthaṃ
kuryāttadvidhirucyate /
TĀ, 21, 47.2 kṛtāyāṃ bhogavaicitryaṃ hetuvaicitryayogataḥ //
TĀ, 21, 53.2 tadā tasya na
kartavyā dīkṣāsmin akṛte vidhau //
TĀ, 21, 53.2 tadā tasya na kartavyā dīkṣāsmin
akṛte vidhau //
TĀ, 21, 58.2 kṛtvā vidhimimāṃ cāpi dīkṣāṃ kuryādaśaṅkitaḥ //
TĀ, 21, 58.2 kṛtvā vidhimimāṃ cāpi dīkṣāṃ
kuryādaśaṅkitaḥ //
TĀ, 21, 60.1 śāṭhyaṃ tatra na
kāryaṃ ca tatkṛtvādho vrajecchiśuḥ /
TĀ, 21, 60.1 śāṭhyaṃ tatra na kāryaṃ ca
tatkṛtvādho vrajecchiśuḥ /
TĀ, 26, 5.2 pramāṇādyā saṃskriyāyai dīkṣā hi guruṇā
kṛtā //
TĀ, 26, 29.1 nyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ japaṃ mudrāṃ pūjāṃ
kuryātprayatnataḥ /
TĀ, 26, 30.1 kṛtāvaśyakakartavyaḥ śuddho bhūtvā tato gṛham /
TĀ, 26, 38.2 suśuddhaḥ sanvidhiṃ sarvaṃ
kṛtvāntarajapāntakam //
TĀ, 26, 52.1 dhūpaiśca tarpaṇaṃ
kāryaṃ śraddhābhaktibalocitaiḥ /
TĀ, 26, 53.2 āgatasya tu mantrasya na
kuryāttarpaṇaṃ yadi //
TĀ, 26, 64.1 kṛtvādhāradharāṃ camatkṛtirasaprokṣākṣaṇakṣālitāmāttairmānasataḥ svabhāvakusumaiḥ svāmodasaṃdohibhiḥ /
TĀ, 26, 68.1 kṛtvā japaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ devatāyai samarpayet /
TĀ, 26, 69.1 tato visarjanaṃ
kāryaṃ bodhaikātmyaprayogataḥ /
TĀ, 26, 69.2 kṛtvā vā vahnigāṃ mantratṛptiṃ proktavidhānataḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 30.1 rājñā nirjanaṃ
kṛtam yoginoktam deva asyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ godānadītīre mahāśmaśāne mantrasādhanaṃ kariṣyāmi //
VetPV, Intro, 30.1 rājñā nirjanaṃ kṛtam yoginoktam deva asyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ godānadītīre mahāśmaśāne mantrasādhanaṃ
kariṣyāmi //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 107.3 raudrarūpāya kṛṣṇapiṅgalalocanāya avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mama mahārakṣāṃ
kuru kuru kāraya 2 mama rasasiddhiṃ dehi dehi 1888 /
ĀK, 1, 2, 107.3 raudrarūpāya kṛṣṇapiṅgalalocanāya avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mama mahārakṣāṃ kuru
kuru kāraya 2 mama rasasiddhiṃ dehi dehi 1888 /
ĀK, 1, 10, 141.1 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ amṛteśvarabhairava amṛtaṃ
kuru amṛteśvarabhairavāya huṃ /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.23 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ tribhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ sāṃnidhyaṃ
kuru kuru svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.23 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ tribhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ sāṃnidhyaṃ kuru
kuru svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.38 evaṃ nyāsaṃ rakṣāṃ pūjāṃ
kṛtvā tatkarmaṇi lakṣamekam aghoraṃ japet /
ĀK, 1, 15, 355.1 oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ savīryaṃ
kuru kuru siddhiṃ dehi dehi svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 355.1 oṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ savīryaṃ kuru
kuru siddhiṃ dehi dehi svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 355.3 oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ yaralavaśaṣasaha amṛteśvari amṛtaṃ
kuru kuru āṃ hrāṃ kroṃ svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 355.3 oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ yaralavaśaṣasaha amṛteśvari amṛtaṃ kuru
kuru āṃ hrāṃ kroṃ svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 376.2 hrīṃ śrīṃ mahāvyomabhāskarāya dīpimātṛkāliṅgitavigrahāya tejasāṃ nidhiṃ
kuru kuru ṭhaṃ /
ĀK, 1, 15, 376.2 hrīṃ śrīṃ mahāvyomabhāskarāya dīpimātṛkāliṅgitavigrahāya tejasāṃ nidhiṃ kuru
kuru ṭhaṃ /
ĀK, 1, 15, 380.2 hrīṃ śrīṃ mahāśaśāṅkakiraṇavisphārabhairavāya amṛteśvarī mātṛkāliṅgitavigrahāya visphuraṇaṃ
kuru kuru huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṃ /
ĀK, 1, 15, 380.2 hrīṃ śrīṃ mahāśaśāṅkakiraṇavisphārabhairavāya amṛteśvarī mātṛkāliṅgitavigrahāya visphuraṇaṃ kuru
kuru huṃ phaṭ ṭhaṃ /
ĀK, 1, 16, 31.1 vṛddhatvaṃ harate balaṃ ca
kurute mṛtyuṃ nirasyetparaṃ vyādhivrātam apākaroti kurute kāntiṃ nayatyārjavam /
ĀK, 1, 16, 31.1 vṛddhatvaṃ harate balaṃ ca kurute mṛtyuṃ nirasyetparaṃ vyādhivrātam apākaroti
kurute kāntiṃ nayatyārjavam /
ĀK, 1, 16, 124.2 oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ taṃ amṛteśvari ehi ehi mama sakalasiddhiṃ
kuru huṃ phaṭ /
ĀK, 1, 23, 456.1 oṃ namo 'mṛte amṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ
kuru kuru evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 23, 456.1 oṃ namo 'mṛte amṛtarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ kuru
kuru evaṃ rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 23, 565.2 himakarakṛtakalkaṃ lohapātrasthamāsaṃ tridinatanuviśuddhaṃ kalkamenaṃ variṣṭham //
ĀK, 2, 5, 23.2 kramaḥ kāntasya siddhyarthaṃ
kartavyo mantrapūrvakam //
ĀK, 2, 7, 26.3 abhyāsayogāddṛḍhadehasiddhiṃ
kurvanti rugjanmajarāvināśam //
ĀK, 2, 9, 22.2 sā somavallī rasabandhakarma
karoti rākādivasopanītā //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 29.1 yābhir anaṅgaḥ sāṅgīkṛtaḥ striyo
'strīkṛtāś ca tā yena /
Āsapt, 2, 32.2 prasabhaṃ
karoṣi mayi cet tvad upari vapur adya mokṣyāmi //
Āsapt, 2, 57.1 atilajjayā tvayaiva prakaṭaḥ preyān
akāri nibhṛto 'pi /
Āsapt, 2, 261.1 te śreṣṭhinaḥ kva samprati śakradhvaja yaiḥ
kṛtas tavocchrāyaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 404.1 bhūtimayaṃ
kurute'gnis tṛṇam api saṃlagnam enam api bhajataḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 410.1 bhogākṣamasya rakṣāṃ dṛṅmātreṇaiva
kurvato 'nabhimukhasya /
Āsapt, 2, 649.1 saudhagavākṣagatāpi hi dṛṣṭis taṃ
sthitikṛtaprayatnam api /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 21.0 abhīṣṭadevatānamaskārastu granthādau śiṣṭācāraprāptaḥ paramaśiṣṭenāgniveśena
kṛta eva anyathā śiṣṭācāralaṅghanena śiṣṭatvameva na syād vyākhyānāntarāyabhayaśca tathā granthāviniveśitasyāpi namaskārasya pratyavāyāpahatvācca na granthaniveśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 24.0 yat punaḥ śiṣyapraśnānantaryārthatvam athaśabdasya varṇyate tanna māṃ dhinoti nahi śiṣyān puro vyavasthāpya śāstraṃ
kriyate śrotṛbuddhisthīkāre tu śāstrakaraṇaṃ yuktaṃ na ca buddhisthīkṛtāḥ praṣṭāro bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 27.0 yadi vā dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdam adhikṛtya
kṛto grantho 'dhyāyarūpastantrarūpo vā ityasyāṃ vivakṣāyām adhikṛtya kṛte granthe ityadhikārāt śiśukrandayamasabha ityādinā chaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 27.0 yadi vā dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdam adhikṛtya kṛto grantho 'dhyāyarūpastantrarūpo vā ityasyāṃ vivakṣāyām adhikṛtya
kṛte granthe ityadhikārāt śiśukrandayamasabha ityādinā chaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 29.0 atra ca satyapi śabdāntare dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdenaiva saṃjñā
kṛtā dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdasyaiva pravacanādau niveśāt praśastatvācca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 30.0 dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdo 'sminn asti iti dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdam adhikṛtya
kṛto vā ityanayā vyutpattyā dīrghaṃjīvitīyaśabdas tantre 'dhyāye ca pravartanīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ
karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti
kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 14.0 suśrute ca yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ iti pratisaṃskartṛsūtramiti
kṛtvā ṭīkākṛtā liḍvidhir upapāditaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 24.0 agniveśasya vyākhyāsyāma iti bahuvacanam ekasminn apy asmadaḥ prayogādbahuvacanaprayogasya sādhutvāt sādhu hi vadanti vaktāro vayaṃ
kariṣyāmaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ hitatvena sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti
kṛtvā tadapaharaṇamiha noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 8.0 etena yasmādayaṃ mahāmatis tanmanāḥ muniśca tenānantapāramapyāyurvedaṃ hetvādiskandhatrayamālambanaṃ
kṛtvā yathāvadacirādeva pratipannavān ityāśayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 10.0 ye tu samānam eva sāmānyam iti
kṛtvā dravyādyeva sāmānyaśabdenābhidadhati teṣāṃ mate sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca ityādigranthoktasya sāmānyasya na kiṃcidanenoktaṃ syād ityasaṃbandhārthatvaṃ prakaraṇasya syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 11.0 etacca vṛddhikāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyasya na lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ tarhyāyurvedopayoginā dharmeṇa nirdeśaḥ lakṣaṇaṃ tu sāmānyamekatvakaram iti
kariṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 2, 1.0 mātrāśitīye mātrāvadāhārasya balādihetutvaṃ pratipāditaṃ tacca ṛtusātmyamapekṣya
kṛtasyāhārasya bhavati tena ṛtupravibhāgapūrvakam ṛtusātmyābhidhāyakaṃ tasyāśitīyaṃ brūte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 3.2, 2.0 balaṃ varṇaśceti cakāreṇa pūrvādhyāyoktasukhāyuṣī api gṛhyete yadi vā balavarṇābhyāmeva nāntarīyakaṃ kṛtsnaṃ
dhātusāmyakāryaṃ sukhādi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 4.2, 7.0 ṣaḍaṅgamiti samāhāre dviguḥ ṛtuvyatirekeṇa saṃvatsarasyāvidyamānatvāt yadi vā samudāyibhyo'nyaḥ samudāya ityāśritya bahuvrīhiḥ
kāryaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 12.0 kālo devatārūpaḥ sa ca nityarūpo'pi prāṇināmadṛṣṭena nānārūpeṇa gṛhītaḥ san kadācit sūryabalavāyubalasomabalādīn
karoti svabhāvaḥ sūryasya saumyāṃśakṣayakartṛtvādir vāyor virūkṣaṇādiḥ somasyāpyāyanādiḥ mārgo dakṣiṇa uttaraśca tatra dakṣiṇaḥ karkaṭādayo dhanurantāḥ makarādiruttaraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 13.0 atra ca kramavad raukṣyotpattitiktādyutpattī api daurbalyotpattau kāraṇaṃ yato raukṣyamutpādayanta iti tiktakaṣāyakaṭukān abhivardhayanta iti ca hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇadvayaṃ
kṛtvā daurbalyam āvahantītyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ
karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo mātrāmātratvaṃ varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya tu
bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo mātrāmātratvaṃ varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya tu bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na
kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ
kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī
vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 24.0 hetvantaramāha karaṇābhinirvṛttamiti karaṇena bhasmaparisrāvaṇādinābhinirvṛttaṃ
kṛtam ityarthaḥ na raso 'nena prakāreṇa kriyata iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 24.0 hetvantaramāha karaṇābhinirvṛttamiti karaṇena bhasmaparisrāvaṇādinābhinirvṛttaṃ kṛtam ityarthaḥ na raso 'nena prakāreṇa
kriyata iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena
kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 1.2 raseṣu vācyeṣu dravyabhedam abhipretya pratipādanīyatayā parigṛhya rasānāṃ dravyajñānādhīnajñānatvād dravyābhidhānam agre
kṛtam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat
kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ
kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ
kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ
kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 8.0 īṣat pralambaśirasaṃ saṃveśya cāvṛtekṣaṇam ityādinā vidhinā
kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti śirogauravaśūlādyuparamaṃ tat phalaṃ phalam uddeśyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 7.0 vayaḥprabhṛtiṣu paratvāparatvaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ
kāladeśakṛtam evehopayogād upacaritam apyabhihitaṃ yato na guṇe mānādau guṇāntarasambhavaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 5.0 abhiprāyā iti tatra tatropacāreṇa tathā sāmānyaśabdādiprayogeṇa tantrakaraṇabuddhayaḥ sāmānyaśabdopacārādiprayogaś ca prakaraṇādivaśād eva sphuṭatvāt tathā prayojanavaśāc ca
kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak
kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ
kṛtasya lavaṇasyāpy uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati naivaṃ yato bhūtānām ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na
kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa
cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ
karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti
cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ
tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ
karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti vaktavye yad rasapākayor iti
karoti tan madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham evam amlakaṭukayor api vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 10.0 na ca vācyam amle pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ lavaṇe tu toyaṃ tataḥ pṛthivyapekṣayā toyajanyasya lavaṇasyaiva lāghavamucitamiti yato na niveśena gauravalāghave śakyete 'vadhārayituṃ tathāhi
toyātirekakṛto madhuraḥ pṛthivyatirekakṛtāt kaṣāyādgururbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 10.0 na ca vācyam amle pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ lavaṇe tu toyaṃ tataḥ pṛthivyapekṣayā toyajanyasya lavaṇasyaiva lāghavamucitamiti yato na niveśena gauravalāghave śakyete 'vadhārayituṃ tathāhi toyātirekakṛto madhuraḥ
pṛthivyatirekakṛtāt kaṣāyādgururbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 10.0 pratirasapāke tathānavasthitapāke ca dravyaṃ rasaguṇenaiva tulyaṃ pākāvasthāyāmapi bhavati tena na kaścidviśeṣo vipākena tatra bodhyata iti suśrutena tatpakṣadvayam upekṣitamiti sādhu
kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 12.0 kiṃca amlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate yadi tu tad
uṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt dṛśyate ca vrīhibhakṣaṇād amlodgārādināmlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 14.0 athavā tantrakārayoḥ kim anayor anena vacanamātravirodhena
kartavyaṃ yato yadamlapākaṃ carako brūte tatsuśrutena vīryoṣṇam iti kṛtvā samādhīyate tena na kaścid dravyaguṇe virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 14.0 athavā tantrakārayoḥ kim anayor anena vacanamātravirodhena kartavyaṃ yato yadamlapākaṃ carako brūte tatsuśrutena vīryoṣṇam iti
kṛtvā samādhīyate tena na kaścid dravyaguṇe virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ
kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ
kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva
kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 10.1 yeneti rasena vā vipākena vā prabhāvena vā gurvādiparādibhirvā guṇairyā kriyā tarpaṇahlādanaśamanādirūpā
kriyate tasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ tad rasādi vīryam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 3.0 karmaniṣṭhayeti karmaṇo niṣṭhā niṣpattiḥ karmaniṣṭhā kriyāparisamāptiḥ rasopayoge sati yo
'ntyāhārapariṇāmakṛtaḥ karmaviśeṣaḥ kaphaśukrābhivṛddhyādilakṣaṇaḥ tena vipāko niścīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 67.2, 3.2 sāmānyaṃ lakṣyata ityanena rasādikāryatvena yannāvadhārayituṃ śakyate kāryaṃ tat
prabhāvakṛtam iti sūcayati ata evoktaṃprabhāvo 'cintya ucyate rasavīryavipākakāryatayācintya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 80, 2.0 śarīradhātuvirodhaṃ
kurvantīti vairodhikāḥ lakṣyate vairodhikamaneneti lakṣaṇaṃ vairodhikābhidhāyako grantha eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 11.0 pratyakṣeṇaiva hy āhāraṃ vidhinā
kurvatāṃ prāṇā anuvartanta iti tathā nirāhārāṇāṃ prāṇā nahy avatiṣṭhanta iti dṛśyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ
karoti yad uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti tathā hy atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye guṇās tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais tadguṇaviparītair doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ
kurvanti tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 2.0 yattu vasante kaphapradhāne yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ ityuktaṃ tat purāṇagodhūmābhiprāyeṇa purāṇaśca godhūmaḥ kaphaṃ na
karotītyuktam eva prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram ityādinā granthenātraivādhyāye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti yat
karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 63.1, 9.0 naivaṃ tittirijātiviśeṣasya dhanvānūpayor niyamena niṣevaṇād guṇaniyamaḥ pāryate
kartum avyajayostu niyamo'yaṃ nāsti yataḥ kecidajāvī dhanvamātracare keciccānūpamātracare keciccobhayamātracare tena tayor niyamacarakṛto yonibhedaḥ kartuṃ na pāryate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 63.1, 9.0 naivaṃ tittirijātiviśeṣasya dhanvānūpayor niyamena niṣevaṇād guṇaniyamaḥ pāryate kartum avyajayostu niyamo'yaṃ nāsti yataḥ kecidajāvī dhanvamātracare keciccānūpamātracare keciccobhayamātracare tena tayor
niyamacarakṛto yonibhedaḥ kartuṃ na pāryate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 63.1, 9.0 naivaṃ tittirijātiviśeṣasya dhanvānūpayor niyamena niṣevaṇād guṇaniyamaḥ pāryate kartum avyajayostu niyamo'yaṃ nāsti yataḥ kecidajāvī dhanvamātracare keciccānūpamātracare keciccobhayamātracare tena tayor niyamacarakṛto yonibhedaḥ
kartuṃ na pāryate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi
kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 25.0 kiṃca pariṇāmapakṣe vṛṣyaprayogasya raktādirūpatāpattikrameṇāticireṇa śukraṃ bhavatīti kṣīrādayaśca sadya eva vṛṣyā dṛśyante khalekapotapakṣe tu vṛṣyotpanno rasaḥ prabhāvācchīghrameva śukreṇa sambaddhaḥ san tatpuṣṭiṃ
karotīti yuktaṃ tathā rasaduṣṭau satyāṃ pariṇāmapakṣe tajjanmanāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva duṣṭiḥ syāt duṣṭakāraṇajātatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 33.0 poṣakāhārarasasya tasya ca pṛthagrasādidhātubhyaḥ pradeśāntaragrahaṇaṃ na
kriyate rasādikāraṇarūpatayā rasādigrahaṇenaiva grahaṇāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ
kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 43.0 vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyām iti yathāsaṃkhyaṃ
vṛddhakṣīṇāhārakṛtābhyām etenāhāraviśeṣakṛtavṛddhikṣayo rasaḥ sāmyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 43.0 vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyām iti yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vṛddhakṣīṇāhārakṛtābhyām
etenāhāraviśeṣakṛtavṛddhikṣayo rasaḥ sāmyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 43.0 vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyām iti yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vṛddhakṣīṇāhārakṛtābhyām etenāhāraviśeṣakṛtavṛddhikṣayo rasaḥ sāmyaṃ
karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 1.0 tatra rasetyādau prakupitānāṃ doṣāṇāmiti aniyamena rase kupito vāyur vā pittaṃ vā śleṣmā vā saṃsṛṣṭā vā aśraddhādīni
kurvanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti vaktavye yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti
karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve 'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 44.2, 1.0 nanu pathyasevāyāṃ
kriyamāṇāyām api balavatprāktanādharmavaśādapi vyādhayo bhavanti tat kim anena pathyasevanenetyāha parihāryāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 8.0 iha ca saṃprāptereva viśeṣāḥ
saṃkhyādikṛtā uktāḥ na tu nidānādīnāṃ viśeṣāḥ yato nidānādiviśeṣāḥ prativyādhivakṣyamāṇabhedenaivopayuktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau
kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre
kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ
kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo
madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro hi prakṛtyā snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake tu vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna
karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya
utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti
kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 22.0 ye tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyau pṛthag eva
kurvanti viṣamasamavāyasya vaiṣamyatāratamyenātibahuprapañcitatvād viṣamāvayavaguṇānumānaṃ duḥśakam iti kṛtvā tadapi dravyavikāraprabhāveṇaiva vyapadiśanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 22.0 ye tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyau pṛthag eva kurvanti viṣamasamavāyasya vaiṣamyatāratamyenātibahuprapañcitatvād viṣamāvayavaguṇānumānaṃ duḥśakam iti
kṛtvā tadapi dravyavikāraprabhāveṇaiva vyapadiśanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu
saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu
prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ
kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 4.0 iha tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyātmake dravye vikāre vā rasadoṣaprabhāvānumānena na dravyavikāraprabhāvānumānam astīti
kṛtvā pṛthak pṛthagrasādiprabhāvatattvābhidhānapratijñānam iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 1.0 dravyāṇām iti vaktavye svābhāvikānām iti yat
karoti tenotpattikāle janakabhūtaiḥ svaguṇāropaṇaṃ saṃskārastūtpannasyaiva toyādinā guṇāntarādhānamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 2.0 tacca prākṛtaguṇopamardenaiva
kriyate yathā toyāgnisaṃnikarṣaśaucais taṇḍulasthaṃ gauravam upahatya lāghavam anne kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 2.0 tacca prākṛtaguṇopamardenaiva kriyate yathā toyāgnisaṃnikarṣaśaucais taṇḍulasthaṃ gauravam upahatya lāghavam anne
kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena guṇena kathaṃ svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ
kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ ityuktaṃ yadi hi saṃskāreṇa svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena guṇena kathaṃ svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ ityuktaṃ yadi hi saṃskāreṇa svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā
kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt
rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva
kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt
kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ
kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 14.0 kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti yathā idaṃ mārakaṃ karma na tu kvacitkāle pañcaviṃśavarṣādau niyataṃ tena yasmin kāle puruṣakārākhyaṃ dṛṣṭakarmānuguṇaṃ prāpnoti tasmin kāle sahakārisāṃnidhyopabṛṃhitabalaṃ mārayati yadā tu dṛṣṭam apathyasevādi na prāpnoti na tadā mārayati pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyata iti dṛṣṭakāraṇair udriktaṃ
kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne jñātahetvādinā tathā vimāne pratītarasadoṣādimānena
kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti
karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na
kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 19.0 tatrendriyāṇyālocayanti nirvikalpena gṛhṇantītyarthaḥ manastu saṃkalpayati heyopādeyatayā kalpayatītyarthaḥ ahaṃkāro 'bhimanyate mamedamahamatrādhikṛta iti manyata ityarthaḥ buddhir adhyavasyati tyajāmyenaṃ doṣavantam upādadāmyenaṃ guṇavantam ityadhyavasāyaṃ
karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 25.0 buddhirhi tyajāmyenamupādadāmīti vādhyavasāyaṃ
kurvatī ahaṃkārābhimata eva viṣaye bhavati tena buddhivyāpāreṇaivāhaṃkāravyāpāro 'pi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva
kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 48.2, 3.0 etaccāsaṃgataṃ yataḥ phalaṃ bhokṣyāmīti
kṛtvā bhāviphalapratyāśayā pravṛttiryuktā na tvanyasya bhogyatāṃ phalasya paśyan kaścit pravartate yo'pi sūpakārādiḥ parārthaṃ pravartate so 'parārthena svārthaṃ sādhayitukāma eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 51.2, 7.0 kṛtaṃ karma yāgādi na phalarūpatayānyamupaiti evaṃ sati devadattakṛtena śubhakarmaṇā yajñadattādayo'pi sukhabhājaḥ syuḥ tasmāt kṣaṇabhaṅgiśarīrād atiriktaḥ karmakartā tatphalabhoktā cāstīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 51.2, 7.0 kṛtaṃ karma yāgādi na phalarūpatayānyamupaiti evaṃ sati
devadattakṛtena śubhakarmaṇā yajñadattādayo'pi sukhabhājaḥ syuḥ tasmāt kṣaṇabhaṅgiśarīrād atiriktaḥ karmakartā tatphalabhoktā cāstīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena
yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 2.0 vaśī svecchādhīnapravṛttiḥ iṣṭe'niṣṭe vātmā tena vaśī sannayaṃ tāni karmāṇi
karoti śubhānyaśubhāni vā āpātaphalarāgāt yāni kṛtvā tatkarmaprabhāvācchubhenāśubhena vā phalena yogamāpnoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 2.0 vaśī svecchādhīnapravṛttiḥ iṣṭe'niṣṭe vātmā tena vaśī sannayaṃ tāni karmāṇi karoti śubhānyaśubhāni vā āpātaphalarāgāt yāni
kṛtvā tatkarmaprabhāvācchubhenāśubhena vā phalena yogamāpnoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 6.0 sve sve śarīra iti vaktavye yatra saṃsparśanendriye iti
karoti tena svaśarīre'pi yatra keśanakhādau sparśanendriyaṃ nāsti tatra nātmā kiṃcidupalabhata iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 2.0 avikārasya paramātmano
vedanākṛto viśeṣo nāstyeva yatra tu vedanākṛto viśeṣaḥ sa rāśirūpaḥ paramātmavyatirikta eveti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 2.0 avikārasya paramātmano vedanākṛto viśeṣo nāstyeva yatra tu
vedanākṛto viśeṣaḥ sa rāśirūpaḥ paramātmavyatirikta eveti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 7.0 nanvevamapi caturviṃśatyantarniviṣṭasya bhūtātmano'pi
vedanākṛtaviśeṣeṇa bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ samudāyadharmaḥ samudāyināmeva bhavati yathā māṣarāśer gurutvaṃ pratyekaṃ māṣāṇāmeva gauraveṇa bhavatītyāha vedanetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 9.0 yatra buddhyādisamūhe niyatā vyavasthitā vedanā tatraiva
tatkṛto dainyaharṣādiviśeṣo'pi niyataḥ tatraiva buddhyādirāśau vartate nātmanīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 97.2, 8.0 asaṃyogāditi ārambhaśūnyatvena
dharmādharmocchedakṛtāccharīrāsaṃyogāt śarīrābhāve ca nirāśrayam akāraṇakaṃ duḥkhaṃ na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 10.0 kiṃcācāryeṇonmādanidāne svayamevoktaṃ prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ ityādi tathā janapadoddhvaṃsanīye ca vimāne punaruktaṃ vāyvādīnāṃ yadvai guṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlam adharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma
pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 100.2, 4.0 dhṛtirhi niyamātmiketi yasmād dhṛtirakāryaprasaktaṃ mano nivartayati svarūpeṇa tasmānmanoniyamaṃ
kartumaśaktā dhṛtiḥ svakarmabhraṣṭā bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 129.2, 6.0 prāyo hi kālādīnāṃ madhye anyatareṇāpyayogādinā puruṣaḥ sambadhyate tena ca nityāturā eva puruṣā bhavanti alpaṃ ca rogam anādṛtya svasthavyapadeśaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ
kriyata iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ
sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ jānanti yadi hy aspṛṣṭam eva cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ hi mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ
kṛta eva paraṃ svānubhavaviraktena na kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ kriyate tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ hi mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ kṛta eva paraṃ svānubhavaviraktena na
kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ kriyate tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ hi mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ kṛta eva paraṃ svānubhavaviraktena na kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ
kriyate tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 1.0 pūrvasthānoktalakṣaṇābhāvenāvadhāritāyuṣmadbhāvena cikitsā dharmārthayaśaskarī
kartavyetyanantaraṃ cikitsābhidhāyakaṃ sthānam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4.2, 5.0 roganud iti vacanenaivārtaviśeṣitāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ yad ārtasya iti
karoti tena sahajajarādikṛtāṃ pīḍām anudvejikāṃ parityajya jvarādināsvābhāvikena rogeṇa pīḍitasyeti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4.2, 5.0 roganud iti vacanenaivārtaviśeṣitāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ yad ārtasya iti karoti tena
sahajajarādikṛtāṃ pīḍām anudvejikāṃ parityajya jvarādināsvābhāvikena rogeṇa pīḍitasyeti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena
kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ
kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ
kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti
kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2, 8.0 pratyavasthāpanamiti yavāgvādikramaviśeṣaṇaṃ tena prayogānte yadā annasaṃsarjanaṃ
kartavyaṃ tadā yavāgvādikrameṇety uktasyārthasya pratyavasthāpanaṃ kriyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2, 8.0 pratyavasthāpanamiti yavāgvādikramaviśeṣaṇaṃ tena prayogānte yadā annasaṃsarjanaṃ kartavyaṃ tadā yavāgvādikrameṇety uktasyārthasya pratyavasthāpanaṃ
kriyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 80.2, 1.4 ayaścūrṇasya caturtho bhāgaḥ yata etadayaścūrṇaṃ caturthabhāgamata ekasmin prayoge jātūkarṇena ayaścūrṇapādayuktam iti
kṛtam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 5.0 sahasraparo bhallātakaprayoga iti upayuktabhallātakasaṃpiṇḍanayā yadā sahasraṃ pūryate tadaivoparamaḥ
kartavyaḥ sahasrādarvāgapi ca prayogaparityāgaḥ prakṛtyādyapekṣayā bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ
kartavyaḥ yathā hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati tathā kṛtvā parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ yathā hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati tathā
kṛtvā parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ yathā hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati tathā kṛtvā parityāgaḥ
kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 12.0 viśeṣasya carakoktārthād atiriktarūpasya uñchaśilarūpa uccayo viśeṣoñchaśiloccayaḥ tamanyatantrebhyaḥ
kṛtvā saptadaśauṣadhādhyāyasiddhikalpair idam anyūnaśabdārthaṃ tantradoṣavivarjitaṃ ṣaḍviṃśattantrayuktibhir bhūṣitam apūrayad dṛḍhabala iti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi
grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 51.2, 8.0 stotrāṇi stavāḥ stāvakavācaḥ śastrāṇīti kecit saṃśasyate 'neneti
kṛtvā sāmaṛgvyatiriktaṃ stotramāhuḥ śastrāṇi astrāṇyeva vaṣaḍyuktāni śastrāṇi ca yajñe kalpyanta eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 4.1, 12.0 vājīkaraṇasevayā ceha yuktayaiva ṛtukāle ca maithunaṃ prādhānyenābhipretaṃ tena tisraiṣaṇīye traya upastambhāḥ ityādigranthena brahmacaryaṃ yaduktaṃ tad ṛtukāle
yathāvidhikṛtamaithunāpratiṣedhakam iti na virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 8.1, 4.0 dharmārthau strīṣviti sahaiva patnyā dharmaścarya ityādyupadeśād dharmaḥ tathānuraktā gṛhiṇī artharakṣaṇādi
karotītyartha ityarthaḥ //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.4 sa ca adhītavidyaḥ pitṛpracchannavṛttyā deśāntaraṃ gatvā bhāgīrathītīre tapaḥ
kṛtavān /
Śusa, 1, 3.6 tasminkāle kayācit balākayā uḍḍīyamānayā tadaṅgopari purīṣotsargaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Śusa, 1, 8.6 sā ca śukavacanaṃ śakunamiti
kṛtvā prahasya tamāha he śukarāja narāntarāsvādaṃ vijñātuṃ pracalitāsmi /
Śusa, 1, 8.7 śuka uvāca yuktamidaṃ
kartavyameva paraṃ duṣkaraṃ ninditaṃ ca kulastrīṇām /
Śusa, 1, 9.1 papraccha sā tadā sārdhaṃ puṃścalībhiḥ
kṛtādarā /
Śusa, 1, 11.5 tato māsopavāsinīṃ pūrṇābhidhānāṃ gatvā pūrṇadhanāvarjitāṃ
kṛtvā haridatte nagarādbahirgate tadgṛhe dūtītvena preṣayāmāsa /
Śusa, 1, 11.7 prasannayā ca tayetyuktam yattvaṃ yācase
tatkaromi /
Śusa, 1, 11.9 tayoktam kulastrīṇāṃ naitadyujyate paraṃ yattavāgre pratipannaṃ
tatkaromi /
Śusa, 2, 4.3 sa ca rājaśekharo dravyādidānatoṣitaḥ sakhīyamiti
kṛtvā na nivārayāmāsa /
Śusa, 3, 2.6 labdhvā ca tatprakṛtiṃ vimale bahirgate tadgṛhaṃ gatvā prabhutvaṃ
cakāra /
Śusa, 3, 2.11 tato bahiḥsthaḥ
phutkaroti vañcito 'haṃ dhūrtarājena /
Śusa, 4, 2.9 tena suhṛdāṃ nivārayatāmapi
kṛtāvajñenoḍhā sarvarūpalāvaṇyaguṇopetā mohinī viṣakanyā /
Śusa, 4, 6.5 patyuśca samāgatasya tvaṃ coro 'sīti gantryārohaṇaṃ kuvato niṣedhaḥ
kṛtaḥ /
Śusa, 5, 2.5 ekadā nṛpastayā sārdhaṃ bhojanaṃ
kurvanbhṛṣṭamatsyāṃstasyai dāpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 5, 5.3 viśvāso naiva
kartavyaḥ strīṣu rājakuleṣu ca //
Śusa, 5, 19.4 tataḥ sa evaṃ
kṛtvā rājño 'grato gatvā sarvaṃ nivedayāmāsa /
Śusa, 5, 20.3 sattvasthite rāmajanārdanābhyām ādāya rājñaḥ
kriyate śarīram //
Śusa, 6, 6.5 bubhukṣitaḥ kiṃ na
karoti pāpaṃ kṣīṇā narā niṣkaruṇā bhavanti /
Śusa, 6, 9.2 kṣutkṣāmasya karaṇḍapiṇḍitatanormlānendriyasya kṣudhā
kṛtvākhurvivaraṃ svayaṃ nipatito naktaṃ mukhe bhoginaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 8.1 abhibhūto 'pi vipadā
karoti sujanaḥ parasya upakāram /
Śusa, 7, 9.1 tato yogīndro yadā tvametatsparśanaṃ
kariṣyasi tadā hemnaḥ pañcaśatāni nityaṃ dāsyatītyuktvā viprāya paryaṅkīkṛtaṃ sindūramarpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 8, 1.2 śuka uttaraṃ dadau devi bālapaṇḍitā dvitīye 'hni saṃyāte rājānaṃ prāha deva nāgrahaḥ
kartuṃ yujyate /
Śusa, 8, 1.4 rājñā naivāgrahaḥ
kāryaḥ śubhe vāśubhakarmaṇi /
Śusa, 9, 1.14 bālapaṇḍitā prāha tarhi kathamidaṃ daṇḍaṃ
kurvanpāpabhāk na bhavasi /
Śusa, 9, 4.5 rājāpi tāmāśvāsya
kṛtakopo dvijātmajāsyaṃ vilokya mantriṇamavādīt kathamasmadduḥkhe sahāso 'si mantryapi sabhayamañjaliṃ baddhvābhāṣata rājan poṭakajanaistvadīyā rājñī rātrau nāḍikābhirāhatāpi na mūrchitā adhunā mūrchiteti hāsyakāraṇam /
Śusa, 10, 3.5 tataḥ sa mūḍho yāvadevaṃ
kartuṃ bahirjagāma tāvattayā gṛhādupapatirniṣkāsitaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 3.2 yathā rambhikayā pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇārthe 'dbhutaṃ
kṛtam //
Śusa, 11, 8.2 tena pratibodhitena ca kiṃ
kriyate nu khalu ajñena //
Śusa, 11, 9.14 patirapi tuṣṭaḥ prāha bhadra tvayā nijabāndhavasya mahatī bhaktiḥ
kāryetyuktvā suptaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 23.1 tayā ca phūtkṛte kimidamiti
kurvāṇo bāndhavaiḥ saha dhāvito bhartā /
Śusa, 13, 2.5 tataśca ekadā sa bhojanāya yadopaviṣṭastadā upapatiḥ
kṛtasaṃketo mārge gacchan tayā dṛṣṭaḥ /
Śusa, 14, 7.1 tatastvamapi
kuru vayaḥsāphalyamityukte dhanaśrīrjagāda nāhaṃ vilambituṃ sahāmi /
Śusa, 14, 7.9 evaṃ
kṛtvā bahirnirgatya caraṇamaṇḍakaiḥ patiṃ gṛhāntardevīpurato nītvā jagāda nātha pūjaya gṛhādhidevatām /
Śusa, 15, 2.7 tato lokāpavāde 'pi saṃjāte 'nuraktastadīyaḥ patirna kimapi karṇe
karoti /
Śusa, 15, 6.17 atha prāpaḥ samastamahājanaṃ malayitvā puṣpākṣatādikam ādāya yakṣāyatane gatvā samīpasarasi snānaṃ
kṛtvā yakṣapūjārthaṃ samāgacchantyāstasyāḥ pūrvasaṃketito jāro grahilībhūtastatkaṇṭhe nijabāhudvayaṃ yojayāmāsa /
Śusa, 15, 6.20 sāpi snānaṃ
kṛtvā yakṣasamīpamāgatya puṣpagandhādyairabhyarcya sarvalokānāṃ śṛṇvatāmuvāca bho bhagavanyakṣa nijabhartāramenaṃ ca grahilaṃ vinā yadyanyapuruṣaḥ spṛśati kadācana māṃ tadā tava jaṅghābhyāṃ sakāśānmama niṣkramaṇaṃ mā bhavatvityabhidhāya sarvalokasamakṣameva jaṅghayormadhye praviśya niṣkrāntā /
Śusa, 16, 1.2 śukaḥ prāha satyameva tvayābhāṇi
kartavyaṃ yanmano'nugam /
Śusa, 16, 2.8 tatastairmilitvā nirbandhaḥ
kṛtaḥ yaḥ ko 'pi adyaprabhṛti bahiḥśāyī so 'parādhī /
Śusa, 16, 2.9 evaṃ nirbandhe
kṛte 'pi sā suptaṃ patiṃ vihāya bahirgatā /
Śusa, 16, 2.11 yadā ca bahiḥ krīḍāṃ
kṛtvā samāgatāyāḥ sa patirdvāraṃ nodghāṭayati tadā sā kūpe dṛṣadaṃ kṣiptvā dvāradeśa eva sthitā /
Śusa, 19, 1.2 śukaḥ prāha
kuru yadrocate bhīru yadi kartuṃ tvamīśvarā /
Śusa, 19, 1.2 śukaḥ prāha kuru yadrocate bhīru yadi
kartuṃ tvamīśvarā /
Śusa, 21, 9.5 svayaṃ ca tatra gatvā tāmabhāṣata mugdhe yanmayūrabhakṣaṇaṃ
kṛtaṃ tattvaṃ me ślāghyā /
Śusa, 22, 3.6 tato mūladevena dhūrtena tasminbhakte uṣṭrikā
kṛtā /
Śusa, 22, 3.9 tatastayā tatkālottaraṃ
kṛtvoktaṃ nātha adya rātrau svapne uṣṭrikayā bhakṣito dṛṣṭastvam /
Śusa, 23, 35.1 tattvaṃ punaḥ potaṃ bhṛtaṃ
kṛtvā māṃ putrānvitāṃ tatra preṣaya /
Śusa, 24, 2.11 rathakṛti samāgate tava gṛhaṃ gamiṣyāmi yuvayoḥ saṃgatiṃ vā
kariṣye /
Śusa, 25, 2.4 tena ca guṇinā sarvo 'pi jana āvarjitaḥ śrāvakā apyātmāyattāḥ
kṛtāḥ /
Śusa, 25, 2.5 sa kṣapaṇako 'pi tasya pūjāṃ
kriyamāṇāmasahamānaḥ svayaṃ tadīyopāśraye veśyāṃ preṣayitvā asau veśyālubdho na suśīla iti śvetāmbarasya lokapravādamakarot /
Śusa, 25, 2.5 sa kṣapaṇako 'pi tasya pūjāṃ kriyamāṇāmasahamānaḥ svayaṃ tadīyopāśraye veśyāṃ preṣayitvā asau veśyālubdho na suśīla iti śvetāmbarasya
lokapravādamakarot /
Śusa, 26, 2.8 tadā kimuttaram śuka āha tatastayā
kṛtasaṃjño gṛhādaṅgulyā tarjayannayāt /
Śusa, 26, 2.14 vahandvayīmapyaphale 'rthajāte
karotyasaṃskārahatāmivoktim //
Śusa, 27, 2.10 tacca
kurvanbhartrāsau puṃścihne dhṛtaḥ kathaṃ gacchatu uttaram dhṛtvā ca patiḥ prāha pradīpamānaya mayā coro dhṛto 'sti /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 1.2, 2.0 jīvasākṣiṇī yā dhamanī sa karasyāṅguṣṭhe'stīti kriyāpadaṃ yojyaṃ tacceṣṭayā
kṛtvā kāyasya śarīrasya sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca jñeyaṃ paṇḍitairiti śeṣaḥ dhamanīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 2.0 suvarṇādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ patrāṇi
kṛtvā tāni cāgnau punaḥ saṃtaptāni kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇadravyeṣu tridhā trivelaṃ yathā syānniṣiñcayet pratyekamiti śeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 2.0 suvarṇādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ patrāṇi kṛtvā tāni cāgnau punaḥ saṃtaptāni
kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇadravyeṣu tridhā trivelaṃ yathā syānniṣiñcayet pratyekamiti śeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 6.0 prataptāvityagnau saṃtāpitau ata eva gālitāviti dravībhūtau
kṛtvā tairniṣiñcayediti taiḥ pūrvoktatailatakrādidravaiḥ tridhā tridheti pratyekaṃ tailādibhirniṣiñcayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet kiṃtu ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā
kṛtvā śodhayediti pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 7.1, 3.0 amlena bījapūrādinā tadgolakasamaṃ gandhamiti tat
svarṇapāradakṛtena golakena sāmyaṃ śodhitagandhakaṃ saṃgṛhya tadgolakasyādhaḥ upari ca dattvā śarāvasaṃpuṭe saṃdhārya puṭediti granthābhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 14.1, 6.0 kokilairiti śuṣkagomayasaṃjñaiḥ aṅgārairvā yataḥ vahniṃ kharataraṃ
kuryāditi grahaṇāt evamityamunā prakāreṇa puṭatrayam ityatrāgner boddhavyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 27.1, 2.0 āraṃ pītalohaṃ tacca tāmrasaṃbhavaṃ vadantyeke tena gandhakakalkena samenārasamānena śuddhānyamladravairmuhuriti pūrvam ārapatrāṇi amladravairjambīraprabhṛtikaiḥ muhuriti velātrayaṃ viśuddhāni
kṛtvā paścādgandhakakalkena lepayedityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 30.0 atha ca māritasyāsya śuddhyarthaṃ vidhimapyāha svāṃgaśītalamuddhṛtyetyādi tattāmraṃ svāṅgaśītalaṃ saṃgṛhya paścāt sūraṇadravaiḥ
kṛtvā dinamekaṃ saṃmardya paścādgolakaṃ kṛtvā saghṛtenārdhagandhakakalkena golakaṃ lepayitvā tadanu mūṣāntardhṛtvā nirodhya ca gajapuṭe pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 30.0 atha ca māritasyāsya śuddhyarthaṃ vidhimapyāha svāṃgaśītalamuddhṛtyetyādi tattāmraṃ svāṅgaśītalaṃ saṃgṛhya paścāt sūraṇadravaiḥ kṛtvā dinamekaṃ saṃmardya paścādgolakaṃ
kṛtvā saghṛtenārdhagandhakakalkena golakaṃ lepayitvā tadanu mūṣāntardhṛtvā nirodhya ca gajapuṭe pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 2.0 mṛtpātraṃ kharparaṃ ciñcā amlikā aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ rajaścūrṇamanayorvalkalasya kṣiptvā kṣiptvā iti vāraṃvāraṃ caturthāṃśamiti vaṅgaparimāṇāt valkalacūrṇasya etat parimāṇamekavāraṃ kṣepaṇārtham atastāvat kṣipedyāvadbhasma bhavati tena vaṅgaparimāṇasamaṃ valkalarajaḥ
kāryamiti sampradāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ
kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca
kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ
kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 69.1, 10.0 evamiti gajapuṭavidhānādinā balāprabhṛtīnāṃ pañcadravyāṇāṃ dravaiḥ
kṛtvā pratyekena trivelaṃ marditaṃ pañcād vahnau puṭitaṃ cābhrakaṃ mṛtiṃ vrajed ityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 4.0 manaḥśilāṃ kaṇaśaḥ
kṛtvā kadalīdalaiḥ saṃveṣṭya tadanu caturguṇena vastreṇa ca poṭṭalīṃ baddhvā mūtrapūrite bhāṇḍe vidhivat svedayet yāvaddinatrayaṃ bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 88.1, 9.0 tataḥ paścāt vaikrāntaṃ meṣadugdhaṃ tasya pañcāṅgaṃ tasya golakaṃ
kṛtvā tatra vaikrāntaṃ melayitvā paścānmūṣāpuṭe saṃrudhyāgnau pacet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 92.1, 8.0 ratnādīni pūrvaṃ dolāyantre jayantyāḥ svarasena saṃsvedya yāmaikaṃ yāvat paścāt tadagnau saṃtaptaṃ
kṛtvā kumāryādīnām ekatamarasena niṣiñcayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 104.2, 6.2 taṃ cikīrṣuḥ śaradi girisānujaṃ śucirupoṣya praśaste'hani praśastadeśajātam anupahatamadhyamavayasaṃ mahāntam asitamuṣkakam adhivāsyāparedyuḥ pāṭayitvā khaṇḍaśaḥ prakalpyāvapāṭya nivātadeśe nicitaṃ
kṛtvā tilanālair ādīpayet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 10.0 nalikā lohamayī vakranalikā mṛṇmayī mūṣā sā ca dvividhā pakvā apakvā ca apakvāyā bhedo vajramūṣāyāḥ kumbhakāreṇa sumṛttikayā
kṛtā sā pakvamūṣā tayorbhedā yathā mūṣā gostanā andhamūṣā nalikāmūṣā sampuṭīmūṣā ḍholīmūṣā iṣṭikāmūṣā kṣāramūṣā saindhavādilavaṇamūṣā kharparamūṣā kokilākhyamūṣā hematāratāmralohasīsakamūṣādayaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 17.0 yathā rājīkādikalkena mūṣāṃ
kṛtvā tatra rasaṃ melayitvā upari kadalīdalairveṣṭayitvā tadupari caturguṇena vastreṇa poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā kāñjikādipūrite bhāṇḍe dolāyantravidhānena svedayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ
kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ kṛtvā paścāduktadravyaiḥ saha piṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā cakrikāṃ kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ
kṛtvā paścāduktadravyaiḥ saha piṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā cakrikāṃ kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ kṛtvā paścāduktadravyaiḥ saha piṣṭikāṃ
kṛtvā cakrikāṃ kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ kṛtvā paścāduktadravyaiḥ saha piṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā cakrikāṃ
kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 38.1, 2.0 apāmārgaḥ prasiddhaḥ tasya bījāni jalena piṣṭvā sampuṭākārā mūṣā
kāryā tatsampuṭamadhye sūtaṃ pāradaṃ malayūdugdhamardanaṃ kṛtvā nyased dhārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 38.1, 2.0 apāmārgaḥ prasiddhaḥ tasya bījāni jalena piṣṭvā sampuṭākārā mūṣā kāryā tatsampuṭamadhye sūtaṃ pāradaṃ malayūdugdhamardanaṃ
kṛtvā nyased dhārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 40.2, 3.0 taddugdhaghṛṣṭahiṅgośceti kāṣṭhoḍumbarikādugdhenaiva hiṅguṃ plāvya tena mūṣāṃ
kṛtvā tanmadhye rasaṃ melayitvā sarvaṃ golakaṃ kṛtvā paścānmṛṇmayamūṣāyām andhayet avarodhayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 40.2, 3.0 taddugdhaghṛṣṭahiṅgośceti kāṣṭhoḍumbarikādugdhenaiva hiṅguṃ plāvya tena mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye rasaṃ melayitvā sarvaṃ golakaṃ
kṛtvā paścānmṛṇmayamūṣāyām andhayet avarodhayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 50.1, 7.0 hastaparipāṭyāṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sakaladravyaṃ samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya kāravellīpatrarasena trivāraṃ rasaṃ saṃmardya tatkalkena tāmrapātrodaram aṅgulārdhapramāṇaṃ pralipya haṇḍikāmadhye'dhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya mudrāṃ
kṛtvā tadanu vālukāyantre pacedyāvattadupari vrīhayaḥ sphuṭanti aṅgulam aṅguṣṭhodaramadhyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 55.2, 6.0 sakaladravyacūrṇaṃ triphalākvāthena saṃmardya golakaṃ
kṛtvā tadanu śarāvasampuṭe dhṛtvā tadupari mṛttikāṃ liptvā gajapuṭe pacedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 18.0 teṣāṃ
kṛtvā tato golaṃ vāsobhiḥ pariveṣṭayediti hastapāṭhyāṃ tu tadgolakarūpaṃ dravyaṃ pūrvaṃ śarāvasampuṭe kṛtvā tatsandhau sāmpradāyikīṃ mudrāṃ ca dattvā tadbhāṇḍaṃ gajapuṭavidhānena puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 18.0 teṣāṃ kṛtvā tato golaṃ vāsobhiḥ pariveṣṭayediti hastapāṭhyāṃ tu tadgolakarūpaṃ dravyaṃ pūrvaṃ śarāvasampuṭe
kṛtvā tatsandhau sāmpradāyikīṃ mudrāṃ ca dattvā tadbhāṇḍaṃ gajapuṭavidhānena puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 7.0 tayoḥ pāradasuvarṇayordviguṇaḥ parimāṇāt tena pāradasuvarṇayoreko bhāgaḥ gandhakasya dvau bhāgau kāñcanāro vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ tasya patrāṇāṃ svarasena mardayet yāvat piṣṭikākāraṃ bhavati mūṣāsampuṭe śarāvasampuṭe saṃdhau ca mudrāṃ kārayet mudrā sāmpradāyikī
kāryā //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 14.0 paścātkāryam āha tata uddhṛtyetyādi tatsarvaṃ dravyaṃ gandhakena samaṃ
kṛtvā paścādārdrakarasena citrakajaṭāsvarasena ca saṃmardya tena piṣṭadravyeṇa varāṭakān pūrayet paścāttanmukhāni ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaṃ sehuṇḍadugdhena piṣṭvā tena mudrayet ṭaṅkaṇamānaṃ pūrvadravyasambhārād aṣṭamāṃśaṃ grāhyaṃ viṣaṃ tu ṭaṅkaṇārdham ityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 3.0 saṃskārā hyasya pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ viṣamapi śuddhaṃ taccāpi pūrvaṃ vihitameva gandho gandhakastamapi śuddhaṃ
kṛtvā grāhyam śāṇaṃ ṭaṅkaikaṃ pratyekamityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 3.0 viṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ palamitaṃ ṣoḍaśaśāṇamitaṃ sūtāḥ pāradaḥ śāṇikaṣṭaṅkaikaḥ prathamato'bhyantare kācaliptaṃ
kṛtvā tayoḥ sampuṭe cūrṇaṃ melayitvā sāmpradāyikī mudrā tatsandhau kāryā tataścullyāṃ niveśayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 3.0 viṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ palamitaṃ ṣoḍaśaśāṇamitaṃ sūtāḥ pāradaḥ śāṇikaṣṭaṅkaikaḥ prathamato'bhyantare kācaliptaṃ kṛtvā tayoḥ sampuṭe cūrṇaṃ melayitvā sāmpradāyikī mudrā tatsandhau
kāryā tataścullyāṃ niveśayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 12.0 kartavyavidhir apyasya yathā tadgolakākāraṃ dravyaṃ dṛḍhatalahaṇḍikānte niveśya tadupari tāmrapidhānakaṃ dattvā paścāt saṃdhiṃ mudrayitvā viśoṣya tadanu mudropari aṅguladvayotsedhaṃ sarvato bhasmāvakīrya paścāt tāmraśarāvoparyeva sajalagomayaṃ kiṃcit kiṃciditi vāraṃvāraṃ dāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 200.2, 14.0 asmatsaṃpradāye tu tat poṭṭalīkam uktadravyakalkena pralepitaṃ
kṛtvā paścād vālukāyāṃ bhūmigatāyāṃ madhye kṣiptvā tadupari saptāṣṭabhir gomayairādīpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 226.2, 2.0 śuddharasaṃ śuddhaviṣaṃ śuddhagandhakaṃ ca etattrikaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya tadanu ebhistribhiḥ sāmyaṃ ca maricacūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā khalve taccatuṣkaṃ saṃcūrṇya paścāduktadraveṇa bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 12.0 yāmārdhamityanena ghaṭikācatuṣṭayaṃ yāvat etatsiddhaṃ bhavati tadā prativiṣāṃ mocarasaṃ ca pṛthaksiddhaṃ rasatulyaṃ melayitvā paścāduktadravyasya rasaiḥ
kṛtvā bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 16.0 vijayātra bhaṅgā saptadhā bhāvanā ekadravyeṇa
kāryā anyeṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇānāṃ pṛthagekavāraṃ tatra dhātakī dhātakīkusumāni indrayavaṃ kuṭajabījaṃ rāsnā surabhī madhvatra lehane yāvattāvanmānaṃ deyam //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 5.2 gadasya sāmānyaviśeṣatattvair yuktāni
kurve kati lakṣaṇāni //
ACint, 1, 6.2 kartuṃ yady api śakyate laghutayā sāraś cikitsārṇavo doṣo jātu bhaviṣyatīti manasā nyūnādhiko na kṛtaḥ //
ACint, 1, 6.2 kartuṃ yady api śakyate laghutayā sāraś cikitsārṇavo doṣo jātu bhaviṣyatīti manasā nyūnādhiko na
kṛtaḥ //
ACint, 1, 63.2 ṣaṇmāsalehyaṃ ghṛtaguggulubhyām abdāt paraṃ
tailakṛtaṃ ca vīryam //
ACint, 1, 116.1 kṣiptāgnau bhasma na syāc cimicimi
kurute carmagandhā hutāśe /
ACint, 1, 120.2 pūtaṃ tridoṣopaśamaṃ
karoti viḍbandhanaṃ svādurasaṃ vraṇaghnam //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.1 nītaṃ janma navīnanīrajavane pītaṃ madhu svecchayā mālatyāḥ kusumeṣu yena satataṃ kelī
kṛtā helayā /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 21.1 tāraṃ śarīrasya
karoti tāpaṃ vidhvaṃsanaṃ yacchati śukranāśam /
BhPr, 6, 8, 37.2 vahniṃ pradīpayati kāmabalaṃ
karoti mṛtyuṃ ca nāśayati saṃtatasevitaḥ saḥ //
BhPr, 6, 8, 43.1 ṣaṇḍhatvakuṣṭhāmayamṛtyudaṃ bhaveddhṛdrogaśūlau
kurute 'śmarīṃśca /
BhPr, 6, 8, 65.2 tathaiva mālāṃ vraṇapūrvikāṃ ca
karoti tāpījamidaṃ ca tadvat //
BhPr, 6, 8, 112.2 saukhyaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca balaṃ tathaujaḥ śukraṃ nihantyeva
karoti cāsram //
BhPr, 6, 8, 126.2 hṛtpārśvapīḍāṃ ca
karotyaśuddhamabhraṃ tvaśuddhaṃ guru tāpadaṃ syāt //
BhPr, 6, 8, 134.2 malānubandhaṃ kila mūtrarodhaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṛcchragadaṃ ca
kuryāt //
BhPr, 7, 3, 5.2 asaukhyakāryeva sadā suvarṇamaśuddham etanmaraṇaṃ ca
kuryāt //
BhPr, 7, 3, 47.2 dehasya puṣṭiṃ harate tanoti rogāṃstataḥ śodhanamasya
kuryāt //
BhPr, 7, 3, 88.2 vahniṃ pradīpayati kāmabalaṃ
karoti mṛtyuṃ ca nāśayati saṃtatasevitaḥ saḥ //
BhPr, 7, 3, 89.2 nānārujānāṃ ca tathā prakopaṃ
kuryācca hṛllāsamaśuddhalauham //
BhPr, 7, 3, 134.1 tatra prathamatastasya bahirmalamapākartuṃ kevalajalena prakṣālanaṃ
kartavyaṃ tatas tadantargatamṛttikāsikatādidoṣadūrīkaraṇāya vakṣyamāṇakvāthena tatra bhāvanā deyetyatra vāgbhaṭasya matamāha /
BhPr, 7, 3, 140.1 evaṃ bhāvanāṃ dattvā saṃśoṣya kevalena jalena śodhanaṃ
kartavyaṃ tatprakāramāhāgniveśaḥ /
BhPr, 7, 3, 209.1 pīḍāṃ vidhatte vividhāṃ narāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ kṣayaṃ pāṇḍugadaṃ ca
kuryāt /
BhPr, 7, 3, 209.2 hṛtpārśvapīḍāṃ ca
karotyasahyām aśuddham abhraṃ guru vahnihṛtsyāt //
BhPr, 7, 3, 230.2 malasya bandhaṃ kila mūtrarodhaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṛcchragadaṃ ca
kuryāt //
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ
kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 2.2 paśyāmi manmathaśarānalapīḍitāṅgīṃ gātrāṇi saṃprati
karomi suśītalāni //
CauP, 1, 4.2 pracchannapāpakṛtamantharam āvahantīṃ kaṇṭhāvasaktabāhulatāṃ smarāmi //
CauP, 1, 9.2 kāśmīrapaṅkamṛganābhikṛtāṅgarāgāṃ karpūrapūgaparipūrṇamukhīṃ smarāmi //
CauP, 1, 10.1 adyāpi tat
kanakagaurakṛtāṅgarāgaṃ prasvedabinduvitataṃ vadanaṃ priyāyāḥ /
CauP, 1, 11.2 jīveti maṅgalavacaḥ parihṛtya kopāt karṇe
kṛtaṃ kanakapatram anālapantyā //
CauP, 1, 19.2 nānāvicitrakṛtamaṇḍanam āvahantīṃ tāṃ rājahaṃsagamanāṃ sudatīṃ smarāmi //
CauP, 1, 27.1 adyāpi vismayakarīṃ tridaśān vihāya buddhir balāc calati me kim ahaṃ
karomi /
CauP, 1, 31.2 kiṃ kiṃ tayā bahuvidhaṃ na
kṛtaṃ madarthe vaktuṃ na pāryateti vyathate mano me //
CauP, 1, 37.1 adyāpi dhavati manaḥ kim ahaṃ
karomi sārdhaṃ sakhībhir api vāsagṛhaṃ sukānte /
CauP, 1, 46.2 nānāvicitrakṛtamaṇḍamaṇḍitāṅgī suptotthitāṃ niśi divā na hi vismarāmi //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 1.0 idānīm ātmabhuvā
kriyamāṇe saptatantau tatsādhanatvenānirvacanīyasukhodbodhahetutvena vāruṇīprāśanam anudarśayati ananyajasaptatantāv iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 2.0 anutṛṣyanti anirvacanīyānandaṃ prāpnuvanti anenety anutarṣaṃ kādambaraṃ tasya svīkaraṇam anuprāśanaṃ tasya prāśanasyātyāvaśyakatvam atīva īpsitatamatvam anirvacanīyānandapradātṛtvena retaḥstambhakatvena hetunā karmānuṣṭhānāt pūrvaṃ pracetasaḥ kanyāyāḥ svīkaraṇaṃ
kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 2.1, 3.0 anena vākyena anayoḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃgatiḥ upapāditā bhavati tathā cāyam arthaḥ anutarṣasvīkaraṇe
kṛte sati nidhuvanavyāpāre ratyānando 'nirvacanīya utpadyate netarathā sāmudrikaṇāmiśritasya sūpaśākādidravyasyeva nīrasaḥ svāduḥ prādurbhūyate ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 4.0 atra puṣkarādhipatiśabdena pratīcyāḥ kāṣṭhāyāḥ adhipatir lakṣyate tasya ātmajāyāḥ vāruṇyā anuprāśane
kriyamāṇe lalitavibhramabandhānāṃ prakaṭīkaraṇe prayojikā bhavati netarathā kṛtsnavāṅmayasyādhidaivikarūpatvāt nirvyavasāyenaiva antaḥkaraṇasyāhlādakāḥ rucikaraprabandhāḥ atalapradeśāt kamalaniḥsaraṇam iva prāśanakartur mukhapadmanīḍāt prādurbhūyanta ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ atikrāntāvasthayā saha madhuvāre jāyamāne udañjidhārṣṭyaṃ naivotpadyate tayā saha tādṛgvyavasāyaḥ vaiyarthyatāṃ pratipadyate nyubjaghaṭopari jalapūraṇanyāyena tasmāt ratitantravilāse udañjidhārṣṭye manīṣāvatā puruṣeṇa galitayauvanayā saha madhuvāro naiva
kartavya ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 9.1, 2.0 ṣoḍaśavārṣikī śyāmeti vātsyāyanasūtre prasiddhiḥ tādṛgavasthayā yoṣayā saha niveśanaṃ pānaṃ patiṣu nirviviśur madam aṅganā ity atra nirveśanaśabde pānaṃ lakṣyate yāmapramāṇaṃ yāmadvayasaṃ pramāṇe dvayasaj iti sūtreṇa pramāṇārthe dvayasacpratyayaḥ tādṛkpramāṇopalakṣite diṣṭe kāle kālo diṣṭopyanehāpīti kośasmaraṇāt tāvatkālam abhivyāpyeti yāvat retaḥstambhane paramakāraṇam iti tayā saha kāpiśāyanasya svīkaraṇe
kriyamāṇe ekayāmaparyantaṃ varāṅgopari vrīhikaṇḍanavat āghātaṃ karotīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 9.1, 2.0 ṣoḍaśavārṣikī śyāmeti vātsyāyanasūtre prasiddhiḥ tādṛgavasthayā yoṣayā saha niveśanaṃ pānaṃ patiṣu nirviviśur madam aṅganā ity atra nirveśanaśabde pānaṃ lakṣyate yāmapramāṇaṃ yāmadvayasaṃ pramāṇe dvayasaj iti sūtreṇa pramāṇārthe dvayasacpratyayaḥ tādṛkpramāṇopalakṣite diṣṭe kāle kālo diṣṭopyanehāpīti kośasmaraṇāt tāvatkālam abhivyāpyeti yāvat retaḥstambhane paramakāraṇam iti tayā saha kāpiśāyanasya svīkaraṇe kriyamāṇe ekayāmaparyantaṃ varāṅgopari vrīhikaṇḍanavat āghātaṃ
karotīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 10.1, 2.0 nirgataṃ tanūruhaṃ yasmāt tat nistanūruhaṃ tanūruhāṇāṃ prādurbhāveṇa rahitaṃ tac ca tat varāṅgaṃ ca tasya sambhedanaṃ svakīyenodañjinā mukhavidāraṇaṃ tādṛkkarmaṇi
kriyamāṇe ajñātanarmavyāpārāyaireyaprāśanaṃ kārayitavyam kṛte aireyaprāśane manasijasadmavidīrṇavyathā sambhedakāle nānubhūyate itarathā sadmavidīrṇajanyavyathayā sadmani sthitānāṃ nāḍīnāṃ viparyāsena vyānavāyau saṃkaṭavyathā atitarām anubhūyate tadvyathānivāraṇārthaṃ nidhuvanāt pūrvaṃ dvipalapramāṇaṃ kāpiśāyanaṃ pāyayitavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 10.1, 2.0 nirgataṃ tanūruhaṃ yasmāt tat nistanūruhaṃ tanūruhāṇāṃ prādurbhāveṇa rahitaṃ tac ca tat varāṅgaṃ ca tasya sambhedanaṃ svakīyenodañjinā mukhavidāraṇaṃ tādṛkkarmaṇi kriyamāṇe ajñātanarmavyāpārāyaireyaprāśanaṃ kārayitavyam
kṛte aireyaprāśane manasijasadmavidīrṇavyathā sambhedakāle nānubhūyate itarathā sadmavidīrṇajanyavyathayā sadmani sthitānāṃ nāḍīnāṃ viparyāsena vyānavāyau saṃkaṭavyathā atitarām anubhūyate tadvyathānivāraṇārthaṃ nidhuvanāt pūrvaṃ dvipalapramāṇaṃ kāpiśāyanaṃ pāyayitavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 2.0 uttararūpeṇa
kriyamāṇe narmavyāpāre nidhuvanavyāpāre udañjer dhārṣṭyasya yaṣṭikāṇḍam iva atikaṭhinatāṃ samprāptasya meḍhrasya phalegrahir avandhyasāmarthyaṃ paridṛśyate //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva
kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 27.1, 2.0 kṣatrajātau dvitīyavarṇe kāpiśāyanasvīkaraṇavidhānaṃ sārvakālikaṃ tāmasīprakṛteḥ upāsanādhikāravatāṃ nirantaraṃ kādambarasvīkaraṇaṃ
kartavyatvenābhimatam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 3.0 tathā cāyam arthaḥ vājapeye tu grahaṇamātrasyaivābhyanujñānaṃ prāśanābhyanujñānaṃ tu tṛtīyavarṇasyaiva tathā cānuśravikavākyaṃ vimāthaṃ
kurvate vājasṛta iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 33.1, 2.0 śyāmāyāḥ kamalaprasūnāt anuprāśanaṃ pratyakṣānubhavena sākṣāt mūlaprakṛteḥ svarūpānudarśane hetuḥ kāraṇam iti tayā saha saṃprāśane
kriyamāṇe kṛtsnasya prapañcasya kāraṇabhūtāyāḥ mūlaprakṛteḥ sākaṃ saṃgato bhavati //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 1, 7.1 sukṛtair duṣkṛtaiḥ kāryair jāyate prāṇināṃ ghaṭaḥ /
GherS, 1, 14.2 dhautyaś caturvidhāḥ proktā ghaṭaṃ
kurvanti nirmalam //
GherS, 2, 7.2 meḍhropary atha saṃnidhāya cibukaṃ
kṛtvā hṛdi sthāpitam /
GherS, 2, 8.2 dakṣorūpari paścimena vidhinā
kṛtvā karābhyāṃ dṛḍham /
GherS, 2, 18.2 kṛtvā dhanustulyavivartitāṅgaṃ nigadyate vai dhanurāsanaṃ tat //
GherS, 2, 30.1 bahukadaśanabhuktaṃ bhasma
kuryād aśeṣaṃ janayati jaṭharāgniṃ jārayet kālakūṭam /
GherS, 3, 70.1 yat tattvaṃ haritāladeśaracitaṃ bhaumaṃ lakārānvitaṃ vedāsraṃ kamalāsanena sahitaṃ
kṛtvā hṛdi sthāyinam /
GherS, 3, 70.2 prāṇaṃ tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā stambhakarī sadā kṣitijayaṃ
kuryād adhodhāraṇā //
GherS, 3, 77.2 prāṇaṃ tatra vinīya pañcaghaṭikāś cittānvitaṃ dhārayed eṣā khe gamanaṃ
karoti yamināṃ syād vāyavī dhāraṇā //
GherS, 5, 3.2 yogārambhaṃ na
kurvīta kṛtaś cet siddhihā bhavet //
GherS, 5, 3.2 yogārambhaṃ na kurvīta
kṛtaś cet siddhihā bhavet //
GherS, 5, 60.2 yāvat svedaṃ nakhakeśābhyāṃ tāvat
kurvantu kumbhakam //
GherS, 7, 3.1 ghaṭād bhinnaṃ manaḥ
kṛtvā aikyaṃ kuryāt parātmani /
GherS, 7, 3.1 ghaṭād bhinnaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā aikyaṃ
kuryāt parātmani /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 95.1 bhuktvā putre rājyabhāraṃ samarpya
kṛtvā yāgān aśvamedhādikāṃś ca /
GokPurS, 12, 95.2 kṛtvā dānaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaś ca sarvaṃ vrataṃ tadvad vividhaṃ caiva kṛtvā //
GokPurS, 12, 95.2 kṛtvā dānaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaś ca sarvaṃ vrataṃ tadvad vividhaṃ caiva
kṛtvā //
GokPurS, 12, 96.2 gatvā tatra kṣetrayātrāṃ ca
kṛtvā tapas taptvā hy acirāt siddhim āpa //
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 11.1 yonisthānakam aṅghrimūlaghaṭitaṃ
kṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ vinyasen meḍhre pādam athaikam eva niyataṃ kṛtvā samaṃ vigraham /
GorŚ, 1, 11.1 yonisthānakam aṅghrimūlaghaṭitaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ vinyasen meḍhre pādam athaikam eva niyataṃ
kṛtvā samaṃ vigraham /
GorŚ, 1, 51.1 kṛtvā saṃpuṭitau karau dṛḍhataraṃ baddhvā tu padmāsanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vakṣasi saṃnidhāya cibukaṃ dhyātvā ca tat prekṣitam /
GorŚ, 1, 53.2 abdād ūrdhvaṃ bhavet siddho nātra
kāryā vicāraṇā //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 55.2, 1.0 tāmraṃ mṛtaṃ vajrī sehuṇḍabhedaḥ dantī jayapālamūlaṃ trivṛnniśothaḥ māṣamātraṃ siddhaṃ rasaṃ pañcāśanmaricaṃ guḍaṃ gadyāṇakaṃ ṣaṇmāṣakaṃ tulasīdalapalaṃ dvayaṃ dvigadyāṇakam etatpramāṇaṃ tridinaṃ
kṛtvā bhakṣayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 1.0 śuddhaḥ sūtaḥ pāradaḥ bhāgadvayamiti ṭaṅkadvayaṃ karṣadvayaṃ tathā gandhakasya śuddhasya dvau bhāgau tayoḥ pāradagandhakayoḥ kajjalikāṃ
kuryāt //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 15.0 bhasmīkṛtasvarṇaṃ tolakaṃ mṛtapāradaṃ tolakaṃ mṛtamauktikaṃ tolakaṃ kāñjikena nimbūkena vā golaṃ
kṛtvā mūṣābhyantare nirudhya lavaṇena pūrya haṇḍikāyāṃ madhye sthāpayitvā vahniṃ jvālayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 1.0 śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ tayoḥ kajjalikāṃ
kṛtvā tatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatulyaṃ kanyādrāvairmardayet tato golakaṃ kṛtvā eraṇḍapatrairveṣṭayitvā tāmrasampuṭe dhānyarāśau sthāpayet tataḥ kuṭhāracchinnādyair bhāvayet //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 1.0 śuddhaṃ rasendraṃ bhāgaikaṃ dvibhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ śuddhaṃ tayoḥ kajjalikāṃ kṛtvā tatra tīkṣṇabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvatulyaṃ kanyādrāvairmardayet tato golakaṃ
kṛtvā eraṇḍapatrairveṣṭayitvā tāmrasampuṭe dhānyarāśau sthāpayet tataḥ kuṭhāracchinnādyair bhāvayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 2, 60.6 ayam arthaḥ anulomapaṭhitakakārādyaikaikam akṣaraṃ pratilomapaṭhitabhakārādyekaikākṣareṇa sahitam ādau sūryakalāsu saṃyojya nyāsādikaṃ
kuryād iti /
HBhVil, 3, 30.1 prātar bhajāmi bhajatām abhayaṅkaraṃ taṃ prāk
sarvajanmakṛtapāpabhayāvahatyai /
HBhVil, 3, 30.2 yo grāhavaktrapatitāṅghrigajendraghoraśokapraṇāśam
akaroddhṛtaśaṅkhacakraḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 93.2 tvayā hṛṣīkeśa hṛdi sthitena yathā niyukto 'smi tathā
karomi //
HBhVil, 4, 6.2 sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇapadāravindayor vacāṃsi vaikuṇṭhaguṇānuvarṇane karau harer mandiramārjanādiṣu śrutiṃ
cakārācyutasatkathodaye //
HBhVil, 4, 232.3 karoti nityaṃ tv atha cordhvapuṇḍraṃ kriyāphalaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ sadā bhavet //
HBhVil, 4, 233.2 kṛtvā lalāṭe yadi gopīcandanaṃ prāpnoti tat karmaphalaṃ sadākṣayam //
HBhVil, 4, 265.2 karoti nityaṃ sukṛtasya vṛddhiṃ pāpakṣayaṃ janmaśatārjitasya //
HBhVil, 5, 5.2 teṣām āgamamārgeṇa śrautavartmanety anena tair api āgamikavidhinaiva pūjā
kāryeti bhāvaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 197.3 skhalitasya skhalanayuktasya lalitasya ca pādāmbhojasya mandābhighātena īṣad bhūbhāgaprahāreṇa kvaṇitaḥ
kṛtaśabdo maṇimayo yas tulākoṭir nūpuraṃ tenākulaṃ śabdavyāptam āśānāṃ diśāṃ mukhaṃ yābhyas tāsām /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 21.2 sa dhenūnāṃ bandhur madhumathanakhaṭvāyitaśilaḥ
kariṣyatyānandaṃ sapadi tava govardhanagiriḥ //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 32.1 iti krāntvā
kekākṛtavirutim ekādaśavanīṃ ghanībhūtaṃ cūtair vrajam anuvanaṃ dvādaśamidam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 44.1 viṣādaṃ
mākārṣīrdrutam avitathavyāhṛtirasau samāgantā rādhe dhṛtanavaśikhaṇḍastava sakhā /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 45.1 ghanaśyāmā bhrāmyatyupari hariharmyasya śikhibhiḥ
kṛtastotrā mugdhairagurujanitā dhūmalatikā /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 51.1 śilīnām uttuṃsaḥ sa kila
kṛtavarmāpyubhayataḥ praṇeṣyete vālavyajanayugalāndolanavidhim /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 52.1 vihaṃgendro yugmīkṛtakarasarojo bhuvi puraḥ
kṛtāśaṅko bhāvī prajavini nideśe 'rpitamanāḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 66.1 prayatnādāvālyaṃ navakamalinīpallavakulais tvayā bhūyo yasyāḥ
kṛtamahaha saṃvardhanam abhūt /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 76.1 taraṃgaiḥ
kurvāṇā śamanabhaginīlāghavamasau nadīṃ kāṃcid goṣṭhe nayanajalapūrairajanayat /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 77.1 kṛtākṛṣṭikrīḍāṃ kimapi tava rūpaṃ mama sakhī sakṛd dṛṣṭādūrād ahitahitabodhojjhitamatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 84.1 bhavantaṃ saṃtaptā vidalitatamālāṅkurarasair vilikhya
bhūbhaṅgīkṛtamadanakodaṇḍakadanam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 89.1 samantād uttaptastava virahadāvāgniśikhayā
kṛtodvegaḥ pañcāśugamṛgayuvedhavyatikaraiḥ /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 37.1 yonisthānakam aṅghrimūlaghaṭitaṃ
kṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ vinyaset meṇḍhre pādam athaikam eva hṛdaye kṛtvā hanuṃ susthiram /
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 37.1 yonisthānakam aṅghrimūlaghaṭitaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ vinyaset meṇḍhre pādam athaikam eva hṛdaye
kṛtvā hanuṃ susthiram /
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 51.2 kṛtvā saṃpuṭitau karau dṛḍhataraṃ baddhvā tu padmāsanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vakṣasi saṃnidhāya cibukaṃ dhyāyaṃś ca tac cetasi //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ
kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 167.0 śrīmatarahasyatilake 'pi uttamanayādhikāriṇāṃ saṃvṛtanijasadācārāṇāṃ lokaprasiddhirakṣāyai tadācārāparityāgo 'pi āmnātaḥ tathā hi lokācārasya vicchedo na
kartavyaḥ kadācana //
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
KauśSDār, 5, 8, 29, 2.0 ghṛtaṃ sruvaṃ svadhitiṃ darbhaṃ cānvārambhaṇārthaṃ sarvān etān gṛhītvā abhi śāmitraṃ vaśām uttānāṃ
kṛtvā lomānugatāṃ nābhilakṣite deśe vaśābhimukham āstṛṇāti //
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 1-3, 1.0 pākatantram ājyabhāgāntaṃ
kṛtvā purastād agneḥ pratīcīṃ gāṃ dhārayitvā paścād agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśya kartā śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 1-3, 1.0 pākatantram ājyabhāgāntaṃ kṛtvā purastād agneḥ pratīcīṃ gāṃ dhārayitvā paścād agneḥ prāṅmukha upaviśya kartā śāntyudakaṃ
karoti //
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 13-14, 1.0 paścād uttarato 'gner vaśāṃ nītvā tata ekaṃ darbhaṃ sam asyai iti mantreṇa bhūmau
kṛtvā tata upari vaśāṃ pātayati pratyakśīrṣīm udakpādīṃ nividhyati //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 3.0 manasaivaitad yajamāno yajñaṃ vitatya tato vācā tataḥ karmaṇā
karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 68.0 yas te stanaś śaśayo yo mayobhūr yo ratnadhā vasuvid yas sudatraḥ yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi sarasvati tam iha dhātave
kar ity anumantrayate //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 98.0 yad āhāgnaye tvā vasumate svāheti devatā eva bhāginīḥ
karoty ātmano 'hiṃsāyai //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 120.0 asmai brahmaṇe pinvasvāsmai kṣatrāya pinvasvāsyai viśe pinvasveti brahmakṣatre viśaṃ caiva bhāginaḥ
karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 144.0 pratiṣṭhāyā ahne tvā sūryāya tvā rātryai tvā nakṣatrebhyas tvety ahorātre sūryanakṣatrāṇi caiva bhāginaḥ
karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 1.0 gharmājaṭharānnādam māsmiñ jane
kurutam annādo 'ham asmiñ jane bhūyāsam iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 16.0 namo rudrāya pṛthivīṣade yasyānnam iṣava ity annaṃ vā eṣa iṣūḥ
kṛtvā prajā hinasti yadogram //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 23.0 atra bhūyiṣṭhabhāja iha te syāmeti vedānām evainaṃ bhāginaṃ
karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 30.0 yad etābhyāṃ sarvadevatyābhyāṃ gṛhṇāti yam indraṃ yāvatīti devatā eva bhāginīḥ
karoty ātmano 'hiṃsāyai //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 3, 5.0 [... au1
letterausjhjh] udvāsanaṃ kariṣyan sarvābhyo devatābhya eva niravadayate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 189.0 brahmaṇa upastaraṇam asi brahmaṇe tvopastṛṇāmīti prajāyā eva paśūnām upastaraṇaṃ
karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 244.0 sa vāsavyas saubhaga [... au1 letterausjhjh] devāś ca vā asurāś ca samāvad
eva pravargye 'kurvata //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 382.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato
no abhayaṃ kṛdhi abhayaṃ naḥ paśubhyo namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 3.2 ākarṇyemāṃ punariti tathā saiṣa
cakre nivāsaṃ kleśo bhūyānapi bahumataḥ ślāghyate cedudarkaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 8.1 vācālaṃ mā parabhṛta
kṛthā māṃ priyāviprayuktaṃ prāyaḥ prāptaṃ praṇayavacanaṃ tvādṛśe mādṛśānām /
KokSam, 1, 42.1 prāptavyaste yadi
kṛtamaho vāṅmayītīravāsī devo dakṣādhvaravimathanoḍḍāmaraś candracūḍaḥ /
KokSam, 1, 43.2 dhvāṅkṣabhrāntyā yadi parijanāstvāṃ samutsārayeran kūjāṃ kiṃcit
kuru nanu girā vyajyate sannasaṃśca //
KokSam, 1, 54.1 divyaiśvaryaṃ diśasi bhajatāṃ vartase bhikṣamāṇo gaurīmaṅke vahasi bhasitaṃ pañcabāṇaṃ
cakartha /
KokSam, 1, 64.1 kuryāt prītiṃ tava nayanayoḥ kukkuṭakroḍanāma prāsādāgrollikhitagaganaṃ pattanaṃ tat pratītam /
KokSam, 1, 67.1 yatra jñātvā
kṛtanilayanāmindirāmātmakanyāṃ manye snehākulitahṛdayo vāhinīnāṃ vivoḍhā /
KokSam, 1, 71.2 yenākrānte sati giripatau loṣṭamānāsyacakraś
cakrandādhaḥkṛtabhujavano rakṣasāṃ cakravartī //
KokSam, 1, 78.1 yaḥ prākpāṇigrahaṇasamaye śambhunā sānukampaṃ haste
kṛtvā kathamapi śanairaśmapṛṣṭhe nyadhāyi /
KokSam, 2, 2.2 harmye yasyāṃ hariṇanayanāḥ
kurvate 'smin kalaṅkaṃ dṛṣṭvā serṣyā iva kuvalayādhyeyaśobhairapāṅgaiḥ //
KokSam, 2, 18.1 sthāneṣveṣu kvacana kathiteṣūtsukā puṣpaśayyām adhyāsīnā
parijanakṛtāṃ sā na cedīkṣitā syāt /
KokSam, 2, 24.2 tādṛgbhūte manasi vivaśe kiṃ nu
kurvīta seyaṃ yadyacceto vimṛśati girāṃ tattadevābhidheyam //
KokSam, 2, 39.2 itthaṃ baddhāñjali
kṛtaruṣaṃ bhāvitāmagratastāṃ sāhaṃbhūtā priyacaṭuśatairudyatā vānunetum //
KokSam, 2, 60.1 evaṃprāyā na hi na virahe jīvituṃ santyupāyāḥ satyaṃ taistaiḥ
kṛtadhṛtirahaṃ prāṇimi prāṇanāthe /
KokSam, 2, 64.2 mā pāṭīraṃ pulakini punaścātra limpeti śaṃsaty ālīvṛnde smitajuṣi
kṛtā dṛktvayā vrīḍagarbhā //
KokSam, 2, 68.1 etatkṛtyaṃ priyasakha mama bhrāturārtasya
kṛtvā nāsīraḥ syā jagati karuṇāśālināṃ saṃvibhāge /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 4.2 tatputreṇa ca sāvareṇa patinā bandhasya dharmārthinā gīrvāṇāśu rugoñcajena satataṃ tenātra yatnaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 5.2, 3.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūtarājas tasya ko 'pyanirvacanīyaḥ sa sarvadeśīyatvena śāṃkaraḥ prādurbhāvaḥ śamayatīti duḥkhamupaśamayatīti śaṃ prasādaḥ śaṃ
karotīti śaṃkaraḥ tasyāyaṃ śāṃkaraḥ duḥkhopaśamāyāyaṃ prādurbhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 6.2, 3.0 kiṃrūpā ahaṃ govindanāmā rase siddhe sati samyagbandhanatvaṃ prāpte sati mahīṃ medinīṃ nirjarāmaraṇaṃ yathā tathā
kariṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 10.2, 1.0 sarvasādhanaṃ śarīraṃ matvābhimataṃ diśati bho janāḥ sadā sarvasmin kāle aharniśaṃ yatanīyam kiṃ
kṛtvā dhanaśarīrabhogān anityān naśvarān matvā yatanīyam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 1.0 tasya dehasya sthairyeṇa sthirabhāvena
kṛtvā rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhināśanaṃ prati samarthaṃ kārakataram //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 20.2, 6.0 īdṛk saḥ sphurito'pi prakāśamāno'pi asphuritatanorjantuvargasya aprakāśaśarīrasya jīvasamūhasya kiṃ
karoti pṛcchāṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 20.2, 6.0 īdṛk saḥ sphurito'pi prakāśamāno'pi asphuritatanorjantuvargasya aprakāśaśarīrasya jīvasamūhasya kiṃ karoti pṛcchāṃ
karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 5.0 kiṃ
kurvan san akhilaṃ jagat sarvasaṃsāraṃ cinmayaṃ prakāśasvarūpaṃ cidvikāraṃ paśyan avalokamāno manaścakṣuṣā kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ jagat sphurat adhyāropāpadeśena dedīpyamānam //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 2.1 ye brahmabhāvamamṛtaṃ muktisārūpyatvaṃ prāptāste kṛtakṛtyāḥ
kṛtasarvakāryāḥ pūrṇatāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ punaste aṇimādiyutā aṇimādibhiryutā iha jagati tiṣṭhantīti aṇimādayo yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 32.2, 2.0 yasmin brahmādayo viṣṇurudrendrādayo brahmavido yajante saṃgatiṃ
kurvanti samāpnuvantītyarthaḥ yaja devapūjāsaṃgatikaraṇadāneṣu atra saṃgatikaraṇam artho darśitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 32.2, 3.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā prāpnuvanti divyāṃ tanuṃ paramāṃ samāśritya samprāpya tebhyo brahmādibhyo 'pyanye apare munayo nāradādayo jīvanmuktā yajante saṃgatiṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 32.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā prāpnuvanti divyāṃ tanuṃ paramāṃ samāśritya samprāpya tebhyo brahmādibhyo 'pyanye apare munayo nāradādayo jīvanmuktā yajante saṃgatiṃ
kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 33.2, 2.0 yato brahmādayo jīvanmuktāś cānye divyāṃ tanuṃ vidhāya muktiṃ prāptās tasmāddhetor yoginā yogayuktena prathamaṃ divyā tanur vidheyā dṛḍhaśarīraṃ
kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 3.2, 3.0 sūtasya pāradasya tridinaṃ dinatrayaparimāṇaṃ yathā syāttathā mṛduvahninā svalpāgninā svedaḥ svedanaṃ
kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 9.0 raso doṣatrayāvṛtaḥ prāśyamānaḥ kiṃ
karoti malena maladoṣeṇa mūrchām indriyamohaṃ kurute śikhinā vahninā dāhaṃ viṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ maraṇaṃ ceti samuccaye //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 9.0 raso doṣatrayāvṛtaḥ prāśyamānaḥ kiṃ karoti malena maladoṣeṇa mūrchām indriyamohaṃ
kurute śikhinā vahninā dāhaṃ viṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ maraṇaṃ ceti samuccaye //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 18.0 tasmāddhetor ebhis tribhir gṛhakanyātriphalācitrakair miśritair ekīkṛtai rasaṃ sapta vārānmūrchayet vidhivanmūrchanaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ utthitaṃ sūtaṃ śulbapiṣṭiṃ
kṛtvā śulbena tāmreṇa saha tayormelanaṃ yathā syāttathā peṣaṇaṃ vidhāya tasmin pātanayantre nipātyate karmavideti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 5.0 vāramityanukte granthāntare trisaptaikaviṃśativāraṃ pātanakarmaṇi
kṛte sati samyak nāgavaṅgaśaṅkā naśyatīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 2.0 iti pūrvoktavidhānena yantraṇādinā tadanu rodhanānantaram asau capalaścañcalo raso niyamyate karmavidā saṃniyamanaṃ
kriyate //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 19.2, 5.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā cāryaḥ idamagre vakṣyamāṇaṃ kiṃcit dhātūparasamahārasaratnasaṃjñakaṃ dvitīyaṃ rasarājasambandhinaṃ dattvā saṃyojyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 2.2, 5.0 kiṃ
kurvantaḥ parāmṛtaṃ labdhavantaḥ santa amarā jātā maraṇarahitā jīvanmuktā jātā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 2.2, 7.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā lakṣmīkarirājakaustubhādīni avadhīrya avahelanaṃ vidhāya lakṣmīrharipriyā karirāja airāvata indravāraṇaḥ kaustubho harermaṇiḥ ityādīni caturdaśaratnāni //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 3.0 kaiḥ
kṛtvā kṣārauṣadhipaṭvamlaiḥ kṣārauṣadhayo 'himārādayaḥ paṭu saindhavam amlam amlavetasādi etaiḥ kṣudutpattir bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 25.0 saṃdhānaṃ ca vāsanauṣadhayaśca tābhiḥ
kṛtvā ye nirmukhasamukhā eva yogāḥ akṛtamukhakṛtamukhā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 25.0 saṃdhānaṃ ca vāsanauṣadhayaśca tābhiḥ kṛtvā ye nirmukhasamukhā eva yogāḥ
akṛtamukhakṛtamukhā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 2.0 hi niścitaṃ yadgaganamabhrakaṃ niścandrikaṃ candrarahitaṃ bhavati vajrasaṃjñakam ityarthaḥ tadgaganaṃ rucirair nirdoṣair manoramair vividhaiḥ kṣārāmlair bhāvitaṃ plāvitaṃ
kāryaṃ kṣārā yavakṣārasvarjikṣāraṭaṅkaṇakṣārādayo 'mlā amlavetasajambīrādyāḥ pūrvoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 11.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbarurasamarditaṃ go'jāvinārīṇāṃ mūtraṃ śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ nīrakaṇā jalapippalī paṭuriti loke tumburu pratītaṃ jalakaṇā ca tumbaruśca anayo rasaḥ sṛṣṭitrayaṃ ca jalakaṇātumbarurasaśca tābhyāṃ mardanaṃ
kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 2.0 punarabhrakaṃ yavaciñcikāmbupuṭitaṃ
kāryaṃ yavaciñcikā pratītā yavaciñciketi loke tasyā ambudravaḥ tena puṭitam ātapayogena bhāvitam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 3.0 punastanmūlaśatāvarīgadākulitaṃ
kāryaṃ tasyā yavaciñcikāyā mūlaṃ tanmūlaṃ śatāvarī śatapād gadaḥ kuṣṭhaḥ etair ākulaṃ vyāptaṃ pariplutam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 6.0 punar ghanaravaśigrupunarnavarasabhāvitaṃ
kāryaṃ ghanaravas taṇḍulīyakaḥ śigru saubhāñjanaṃ suhijanā iti loke punarnavā varṣābhūḥ pratītā eteṣāṃ rasena bhāvitaṃ pariplutam ātapayogena śoṣyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 16.0 tasmin pūrvoktasaṃdhāne śuddhaṃ nirmalīkṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ pradrāvya jalarūpaṃ vidhāya vahniyogāt iti śeṣaḥ niṣecayet niṣekaḥ
kartavyaḥ vā tatraiva saṃdhāne vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ pradrāvya niṣecayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 15.2, 2.0 gaganamabhrakaṃ yair auṣadhaiḥ piṣṭaṃ peṣitaṃ bhavati tair evauṣadhair nālpamānair bahumānair nānāvidhabhaṅgasaṃskṛtaṃ
kuryāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 2.0 eke uktavidhānena cāraṇāṃ
kurvanti anye apare rasaṃ pāradaṃ svacchaṃ kṛtvā svedanādyaṣṭasaṃskāropasaṃskṛtaṃ vidhāya vā hiṅgulotthaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ cārayanti abhrakasya cāraṇāṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 2.0 eke uktavidhānena cāraṇāṃ kurvanti anye apare rasaṃ pāradaṃ svacchaṃ
kṛtvā svedanādyaṣṭasaṃskāropasaṃskṛtaṃ vidhāya vā hiṅgulotthaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ cārayanti abhrakasya cāraṇāṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 2.0 eke uktavidhānena cāraṇāṃ kurvanti anye apare rasaṃ pāradaṃ svacchaṃ kṛtvā svedanādyaṣṭasaṃskāropasaṃskṛtaṃ vidhāya vā hiṅgulotthaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ cārayanti abhrakasya cāraṇāṃ
kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 18.2, 3.0 mākṣikagaganamiti mākṣikena yuktaṃ gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāgaṃ dvayaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ yat paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ śāstrāntarasāmyād amlavargeṇa puṭitaṃ tena yutaṃ militaṃ sat pakvaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ
kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścāt rasagandhakapiṣṭīkaraṇānantaraṃ tatra rasagandhakapiṣṭyā gaganam abhrakaṃ samabhāganiyojitaṃ gandharasābhyāṃ tulyāṃśaṃ militaṃ
kāryam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 4.0 kayā
kṛtvā drutabalivasayā drutā dravībhūtā yā balivasā bhekamatsyakarkaṭaśiśumārāṇāṃ tailarūpā śarīrajātā tayā //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ
kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ
kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 1.0 athavā hemnā saha pūrvarasavidhānena gandhapiṣṭiṃ kuryāt athavā drutagandhakasya dravībhūtagandhakasya madhye paktvā vahniyogena supakvaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ piṣṭivat rasahemagandhapiṣṭiṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 5.0 hemnā militā yā piṣṭimelanaviśet sā hemapiṣṭī bhūyaḥ punaḥ gandhake vipacyate yuktyā pākaḥ
kāryaḥ pūrvavad gandhake //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena
kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 27.2, 2.0 mayā granthakartrā asmin śāstre karmaṇyati saṃvādī prakāraḥ agrimaprakaraṇe sattvaniṣkāsanarūpaḥ nirdiśyate nirdeśaḥ
kriyate //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 27.2, 4.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā itthamuktaprakāreṇa anekairdoṣaiḥ anekakaṣṭaiḥ bahuśramairbahvāyāsairgaganacāraṇaṃ matvā abhrakacāraṇaṃ jñātvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 4.2, 2.0 yo vādī abhrasattvagrasanena vinā pakṣacchedam
kṛtvā pakṣāpakartanam avidhāya rasabandhaṃ kartuṃ pāradabandhanaṃ vidhātum īhate ceṣṭate sa vādī na kiṃtu jaḍa evam apaṇḍita iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 4.2, 2.0 yo vādī abhrasattvagrasanena vinā pakṣacchedam kṛtvā pakṣāpakartanam avidhāya rasabandhaṃ
kartuṃ pāradabandhanaṃ vidhātum īhate ceṣṭate sa vādī na kiṃtu jaḍa evam apaṇḍita iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 5.2, 3.0 sa kaḥ yo nādhaḥ patati adhaḥpātane
kṛte ūrdhvato 'dhobhāgo na patati punaradhobhāgata ūrdhvapātane kṛte ūrdhvaṃ na yāti anudgārī acañcalo bhavet yantre svastha eva tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 5.2, 3.0 sa kaḥ yo nādhaḥ patati adhaḥpātane kṛte ūrdhvato 'dhobhāgo na patati punaradhobhāgata ūrdhvapātane
kṛte ūrdhvaṃ na yāti anudgārī acañcalo bhavet yantre svastha eva tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 9.2, 2.0 ghanas tṛṇasāravikārakaiḥ svinnaḥ tṛṇameva sāro yeṣāṃ te tṛṇasārāḥ teṣāṃ ye vikārakā viśeṣās tair auṣadhaiḥ sūryāvartakādibhiḥ
kṛtvā svinnau vahnau dhmāto ghanaḥ satvaṃ muñcati sattvapātaṃ vidadhāti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ
kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 2.0 ghanasyābhrasya satvaṃ tathā kāntaṃ lohaviśeṣaṃ tālakayuktaṃ tālakena haritālena yuktaṃ surundhitaṃ dhmātaṃ sat trayamapi satvarūpaṃ bhavati yadaikavāradhamanena satvaṃ na milati tathā punardvistrivelābhir dhamanaṃ
kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 2.0 vaṭakīkṛtaṃ ca tanmṛtaṃ ca gaganaṃ tathoktaṃ na vaṭako vaṭakaḥ
kriyata iti vaṭakīkṛtaṃ atra abhūtatadbhāve cviḥpratyayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 9.0 tatastadabhrasatvapātanavidheranantaraṃ tadevābhrasatvaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya kalkaṃ vidhāya kṣārāmlairbhāvitaṃ
kuryāt kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuśo bahuvāraṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 9.0 tatastadabhrasatvapātanavidheranantaraṃ tadevābhrasatvaṃ cūrṇīkṛtya kalkaṃ vidhāya kṣārāmlairbhāvitaṃ kuryāt kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuśo bahuvāraṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 10.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbururasamarditaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ pūrvoktā tattrayaṃ mūtraśukraśoṇitamiti nīrakaṇā jalapippalī tumbaru pratītaṃ eteṣāṃ rasena marditaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 8.0 iti pūrvoktaṃ tāpyaśulbasahitaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ nepālasaṃjñakaṃ tābhyāṃ sahitaṃ miśritaṃ ghanasatvaṃ taptalohakhalvake mṛditaṃ
kāryaṃ mardanīyaṃ kaiḥ kṛtvā kāñjikavetasajambīrabījapūrāmlaiḥ kāñjikamuktavidhānaṃ sauvīraṃ vetasaṃ cukraṃ jambīraṃ prasiddhaṃ bījapūro mātuluṅgaḥ eteṣāmamlaiḥ dravarūpaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 8.0 iti pūrvoktaṃ tāpyaśulbasahitaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ nepālasaṃjñakaṃ tābhyāṃ sahitaṃ miśritaṃ ghanasatvaṃ taptalohakhalvake mṛditaṃ kāryaṃ mardanīyaṃ kaiḥ
kṛtvā kāñjikavetasajambīrabījapūrāmlaiḥ kāñjikamuktavidhānaṃ sauvīraṃ vetasaṃ cukraṃ jambīraṃ prasiddhaṃ bījapūro mātuluṅgaḥ eteṣāmamlaiḥ dravarūpaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 2.0 iti pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇaśulbanāgaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ nāgaṃ ca etattrayaṃ mākṣikayuktaṃ svarṇamākṣikayutaṃ samaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 4.0 puṭavidhinā vahnipuṭavidhānena
tatkṛtaṃ khoṭaṃ bhasma kāryaṃ punaḥ tadbhasma satve nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sat satvarañjakaṃ bhavati khasatve abhrasatve rāgadāyi bhavati rañjitaṃ tatsatvaṃ rasarañjakaṃ bhavediti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 4.0 puṭavidhinā vahnipuṭavidhānena tatkṛtaṃ khoṭaṃ bhasma
kāryaṃ punaḥ tadbhasma satve nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sat satvarañjakaṃ bhavati khasatve abhrasatve rāgadāyi bhavati rañjitaṃ tatsatvaṃ rasarañjakaṃ bhavediti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ
kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 26.2, 3.0 kasmāt ghanārkasaṃyogāt ghanaṃ abhrakasatvaṃ arkastāmraṃ etayoḥ saṃyogaḥ tasmāt
ubhayasatvakṛtakhoṭaṃ cāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 2.0 bījānāṃ śulbābhrādīnāṃ ko'pyanirvacanīyaḥ saṃskāro garbhe drutikārakaḥ prathamaṃ
kartavyaḥ saṃskriyata iti saṃskāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ tādṛśaḥ taiḥ bījaiḥ sadṛśaḥ yathā bījāni śaktimanti santi tathā saṃskāro 'pi śaktimān
kartavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya
kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ
kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 5.2, 2.0 mākṣikasatvaṃ vahnyauṣadhayogadrutaṃ yaddhemamākṣikasāraṃ hemnā kanakena saha sūte pārade pūrvaṃ yadgutaṃ punaḥ pādādikajāritaṃ pādādikavibhāgena pādārdhasatvena niḥśeṣatāmāptaṃ sat ayaṃ sūtaḥ tārāriṣṭaṃ tāraṃ rūpyādi ariṣṭaṃ śubhaṃ varakanakaṃ
kurute pūrṇavarṇamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 3.0 punar brāhmīrasaplutaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ahipatraṃ tāmbūlidalaṃ tacca dvayaṃ śilayā vitatagrāveṇa cūrṇitaṃ peṣitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 6.0 tasya devīsvarasaplutasya sumṛtasaindhavasya mukhādhārā sphuṭavikaṭakaṭorikā pātrī
kāryā mukhameva ādhāro yasyāḥ sā evaṃvidhā sphuṭā prakaṭā vikaṭā viparītā adhomukhetyarthaḥ sā kaṭorikā vihitā kāryā ayaḥpātrasya //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 6.0 tasya devīsvarasaplutasya sumṛtasaindhavasya mukhādhārā sphuṭavikaṭakaṭorikā pātrī kāryā mukhameva ādhāro yasyāḥ sā evaṃvidhā sphuṭā prakaṭā vikaṭā viparītā adhomukhetyarthaḥ sā kaṭorikā vihitā
kāryā ayaḥpātrasya //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 10.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭā vihitachidratritayā vihitāni
kṛtāni chidratritayāni yasyāṃ sā evaṃvidhā śastā ca saṃtulavihitachidratritayā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena
kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena
kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ
kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ
kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ evaṃ kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ
kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ evaṃ kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ evaṃ
kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 18.2, 2.0 tālakasatvaṃ haritālasāraṃ śataguṇaṃ śataguṇitaṃ hemni kanake nirvyūḍhaṃ andhamūṣāyāṃ vā prakāśamūṣāyāṃ vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ tālakasatvasya hemni nirvāhaḥ
kārya iti vyaktiḥ tacca tat sattvaṃ kevalaṃ vā śilayā manaḥśilayā sārdhaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ kāryaṃ taddhema garbhe rasodare dravati atha rasendro rasarājaḥ drutaṃ jarati vidhāneneti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 18.2, 2.0 tālakasatvaṃ haritālasāraṃ śataguṇaṃ śataguṇitaṃ hemni kanake nirvyūḍhaṃ andhamūṣāyāṃ vā prakāśamūṣāyāṃ vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ tālakasatvasya hemni nirvāhaḥ kārya iti vyaktiḥ tacca tat sattvaṃ kevalaṃ vā śilayā manaḥśilayā sārdhaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ
kāryaṃ taddhema garbhe rasodare dravati atha rasendro rasarājaḥ drutaṃ jarati vidhāneneti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 2.0 rasadaradābhrakatāpyamiti rasaḥ pāradaḥ darado hiṅgulaḥ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vimalā rukmamākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ yacchulbaṃ tāmraṃ loho muṇḍādiśca eteṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ rasaparpaṭīvat parpaṭikā
kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 3.0 tayā yutaṃ nāgaṃ punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaśilāyutaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ haritapītavarṇo viṣaharapāṣāṇajātiḥ śilā manohvā tābhyāṃ yutaṃ miśritaṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaḥ snuhyarkadugdhapiṣṭaṃ
kāryaṃ snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ arkaḥ prasiddho viṭapī tayordugdhena piṣṭaṃ pāṃśubhūtaṃ mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhāneneti śeṣaḥ etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ garbhe dravati ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 5.0 ciñcākṣāravimiśraṃ yadvaṅgaṃ amlikākṣārayuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kambugrīvaṃ rasaḥ pāradaḥ etaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaṃ yathā syāttathā punaḥ punaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ nirutthaṃ yāvat tāvatpuṭitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ
kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni
kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 3.0 ūrdhvaṃ dīrghatamamūṣāyantrasya talabhāge piṣṭī rasendrabījayor nirmitā piṣṭikā ca punaḥ sudṛḍhā yathā syāttathā lagnā
kartavyā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 4.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā kharparasyārdhe mṛnmayapātrasya khaṇḍārdhe khaṇḍaikadeśa ityarthaḥ dīrghatamāṃ adhobhāgamukhīṃ adhobhāge mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tāṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 5.0 punaḥ kiṃ
kṛtvā gandhakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā stokaṃ stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ tālakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā śilāhvarasakasya śilāhvā manaḥśilā rasakaḥ kharparaḥ cakavad bhāvasamāsaḥ tasya dhūmaṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 2.0 gandhakatālakaśailā iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śailaḥ śilājatuḥ dvaṃdvaḥ samāsaḥ tena tathoktāḥ samabhāgāḥ
kāryāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ sauvīrakaṃ śuklāñjanaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ atraikavadbhāvasamāsaḥ tattathoktaṃ samabhāgaṃ
kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ saha mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni samabhāgāni tairbiḍa ucyate sarvaiḥ samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ
kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā piṣṭī tāmanenaivoktabiḍayogena tapte khalve taptasaṃbandhāllohamaye tripuṭaiḥ karīṣāgnyātmakair mṛditā gharṣitā sati anenaiva ca veṣṭitā
kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 3.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ kanakapiṣṭīṃ vā anyasyāpi dhātoḥ suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ śobhanavarṇāṃ piṣṭīṃ kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ kanakapiṣṭīṃ vā anyasyāpi dhātoḥ suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ śobhanavarṇāṃ piṣṭīṃ
kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 29.2, 2.0 vaikrāntabhasma vajrabhūmijaṃ rajas tadudbhavaṃ bhasma rakte raktagaṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ śatavāraṃ nirvāhitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 30.2, 2.0 ye kecidviḍayogā atra granthāntareṣvapi ca kathitāḥ tathā kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kathitāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ atha ca vṛkṣauṣadhisamudbhavāḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ amlavṛkṣaśākasamudbhavāśca yānyetāni kathitāni ca punarye dīptavargāḥ kathitā dīptikarā yogā abhihitāḥ te sarve biḍakṣārāmlalavaṇadīptavargāḥ śatanirvyūḍhā garbhadrutikārakāḥ garbhe rasodare drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ
kurvanti dhātumaṇiratnādīnīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 2.0 ityuktavidhānena gaditāṃ kathitāṃ garbhadrutiṃ jñātvā tapte khalvatale lohamaye karīṣāgninā uṣṇatāṃ nīte mṛditāṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ
kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva
kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ
kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ
kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma
kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ
kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate jñāyate
karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā ācāryoktavidhānena kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate jñāyate karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā ācāryoktavidhānena
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 2.0 varanāgaṃ śreṣṭhajāti sīsakaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ rasarājaṃ uktasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ pāradaṃ bījavaraṃ hemabījaṃ etattrayaṃ sāritaṃ militaṃ
kāryaṃ punargandhakaśilālasahitaṃ gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ śilā manaḥśilā ālaṃ haritālaṃ dvandvastāni taiḥ sahitaṃ ca kāryaṃ etat sarvaṣaṭkaṃ dīpavartitaḥ prajvālitadīpavartiyogāt nirnāgaṃ nāgavarjitaṃ bhavati nāgaṃ jaratītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 2.0 varanāgaṃ śreṣṭhajāti sīsakaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ rasarājaṃ uktasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ pāradaṃ bījavaraṃ hemabījaṃ etattrayaṃ sāritaṃ militaṃ kāryaṃ punargandhakaśilālasahitaṃ gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ śilā manaḥśilā ālaṃ haritālaṃ dvandvastāni taiḥ sahitaṃ ca
kāryaṃ etat sarvaṣaṭkaṃ dīpavartitaḥ prajvālitadīpavartiyogāt nirnāgaṃ nāgavarjitaṃ bhavati nāgaṃ jaratītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 4.0 tatpūrvoktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ sudṛḍhe vastre nūtane vastre atropaśleṣike 'dhikaraṇe saptamī poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā punastaile tilodbhave tatṣaṭkaṃ magnaṃ nimajjitaṃ
kṛtvā tadadhaḥ śikhīkṛto dīpo'vadhāryaḥ na śikhī śikhāyuktaḥ kṛtaḥ śikhīkṛtaḥ śikhāvānityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 4.0 tatpūrvoktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ sudṛḍhe vastre nūtane vastre atropaśleṣike 'dhikaraṇe saptamī poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā punastaile tilodbhave tatṣaṭkaṃ magnaṃ nimajjitaṃ kṛtvā tadadhaḥ śikhīkṛto dīpo'vadhāryaḥ na śikhī śikhāyuktaḥ
kṛtaḥ śikhīkṛtaḥ śikhāvānityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ
kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ
kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 41.2, 4.0 paścātsūtaṃ śuddhaṃ
kṛtvā pāradaṃ nirnāgaṃ vidhāya tadanu nāgajāraṇānantaraṃ bījavaraṃ pūrvoktaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 42.2, 3.0 tāraṃ vaṅgaṃ sūtam iti tāraṃ rūpyaṃ vaṅgaṃ khurakaṃ sūtaṃ saṃskṛtapāradaṃ etattritayaṃ saṃsārya melanaṃ vidhāya vaṅgaparihīnaṃ
kuryāt tathā tenaiva vidhānena tālasya yo'sau yogastena yantrayogena ca dīrghamūṣāyogena ca nirvaṅgaṃ vaṅgavivarjitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 42.2, 3.0 tāraṃ vaṅgaṃ sūtam iti tāraṃ rūpyaṃ vaṅgaṃ khurakaṃ sūtaṃ saṃskṛtapāradaṃ etattritayaṃ saṃsārya melanaṃ vidhāya vaṅgaparihīnaṃ kuryāt tathā tenaiva vidhānena tālasya yo'sau yogastena yantrayogena ca dīrghamūṣāyogena ca nirvaṅgaṃ vaṅgavivarjitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 43.2, 2.0 athavā tāraṃ vaṅgaṃ vaṭakākāraṃ taile tilodbhave pakvaṃ
kuryāt nūnaṃ niścitaṃ tadvaṭakaṃ tathā pakvaṃ kuryādyathā nirvaṅgaṃ jāyate vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 43.2, 2.0 athavā tāraṃ vaṅgaṃ vaṭakākāraṃ taile tilodbhave pakvaṃ kuryāt nūnaṃ niścitaṃ tadvaṭakaṃ tathā pakvaṃ
kuryādyathā nirvaṅgaṃ jāyate vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ
kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ
kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva
kārya iti dvividhānam uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 4.0 gandhakanihitaṃ gandhake nihitaṃ sthāpitaṃ sūtaṃ ūrdhvādho gandhakaṃ dattvā sūtaṃ madhyasthaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 5.0 ca punarevaṃvidhaṃ sūtaṃ śṛṅkhalāyāṃ śṛṅkhalīkaraṇayoge nihitānihitaṃ yannihitaṃ tadanihitam ajāritaṃ
kāryaṃ nihitānihitasaṃyogāt śṛṅkhaleyaṃ nūnaṃ niścitaṃ yojitanirvyūḍharase pūrvaṃ yojitaṃ paścānnirvāhitaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ yatra tattasminnevaṃvidharase garbhadrutiḥ pāradasyodare bījāni dravanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe
rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ
kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā
kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 2.0 patrābhrakamiti abhrakasya patrāṇi vābhrakasya satvaṃ punaḥ kāṃkṣī saurāṣṭrī kāntamākṣikaṃ kāntaścumbakaḥ mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ eteṣāṃ dvandva ekatvaṃ punaretat nirguṇḍīgṛhakanyācāṅgerīpalāśaśākaiḥ puṭitaṃ nirguṇḍī sephālikā gṛhakanyā kumārī cāṅgerī amlaśākaḥ palāśo brahmavṛkṣaḥ śāko vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ eteṣāṃ dvandvasamāsaḥ eteṣāṃ rasaṃ gṛhītvā pūrvauṣadhapuṭitaṃ
kuryāt gharme iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 3.0 tadauṣadhaṃ puṭitaṃ
kṛtvā punastatpuṭitamauṣadhaṃ tatpādaśeṣaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ dattvā haṇḍikāpākena haṇḍikāyāṃ mṛdbhājane yaḥ pākastena pācitaṃ vahnau puṭitaṃ tāvatkuryād yāvat sindūrasaṃprabhaṃ sindūratulyavarṇaṃ bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 3.0 tadauṣadhaṃ puṭitaṃ kṛtvā punastatpuṭitamauṣadhaṃ tatpādaśeṣaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ dattvā haṇḍikāpākena haṇḍikāyāṃ mṛdbhājane yaḥ pākastena pācitaṃ vahnau puṭitaṃ
tāvatkuryād yāvat sindūrasaṃprabhaṃ sindūratulyavarṇaṃ bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 50.2, 1.0 nāgena bījakaraṇamāha ujjvalahemavare svarṇaśreṣṭhe āvartye samyagdrute nāgaṃ śuddhasīsakaṃ āvartyaṃ pradrāvyaṃ kiṃ
kṛtvā samaṃ svarṇasamabhāgakṣepaṃ kṣiptvā punarnāgopari triguṇaśilāprativāpaṃ triguṇā yā śilā tasyā nirvāpaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 50.2, 1.0 nāgena bījakaraṇamāha ujjvalahemavare svarṇaśreṣṭhe āvartye samyagdrute nāgaṃ śuddhasīsakaṃ āvartyaṃ pradrāvyaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā samaṃ svarṇasamabhāgakṣepaṃ kṣiptvā punarnāgopari triguṇaśilāprativāpaṃ triguṇā yā śilā tasyā nirvāpaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 51.2, 2.0 tena pūrvoktena vidhinā vidhānena tu punaḥ hemavare pūrvavarṇite vaṅgaṃ kṣepya tālavāpena haritālanikṣepeṇa nirvyūḍhaṃ
kuryāt vā tāre āvartye vaṅgaṃ nikṣipya nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sadbījavaraṃ bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 6.0 kasmāt kuṭilāt kimapi vastuharaṇāt kuṭilo vakro bhavati duṣṭasvabhāva eva anena hemnā nāgaharaṇaṃ
kṛtam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 2.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa vidhinārthād upadeśena pakvaṃ yadbījavaraṃ tathā pūrvasaṃskṛtaḥ sūtarāṭ pāradaḥ amlena jambīrādinā saṃsvedyaḥ svedākhyo vidhiḥ
kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 3.0 atra
kimavadhistatkartavyo yāvat ślakṣṇā spaṣṭā piṣṭī ekaśarīratā bhavet rasabījayoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 9.0 vaṭakavidhinā māṣavaṭakavidhinā tailayogena pākaḥ
kartavyaḥ vahnau pācanaṃ vidheyamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 10.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā krāmaṇapiṇḍe kṣiptvā biḍapiṇḍamadhye sthāpya ca punarmāṣair annaviśeṣair dṛḍhapiṇḍatvaṃ syāt māṣacūrṇaveṣṭitaṃ krāmaṇapiṇḍaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavediti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 2.0 pūrvoktaprakāreṇa grāsaṃ kavalaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ cārayitvā punargarbhadrutiṃ
kṛtvā tatastadanantaraṃ tadgarbhadrutaṃ sūtaṃ bhūrje bhūrjavṛkṣatvakpuṭake sthāpayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭe bhūrje lavaṇakṣārāmlasudhāsurabhimūtreṇa
kṛtalepe lavaṇāni saindhavādīni kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlo jambīrādiḥ sudhā śukticūrṇaṃ surabhī dhenustanmūtraṃ etena yogena kṛtvā kṛto lepo yasmin //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭe bhūrje lavaṇakṣārāmlasudhāsurabhimūtreṇa kṛtalepe lavaṇāni saindhavādīni kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlo jambīrādiḥ sudhā śukticūrṇaṃ surabhī dhenustanmūtraṃ etena yogena
kṛtvā kṛto lepo yasmin //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭe bhūrje lavaṇakṣārāmlasudhāsurabhimūtreṇa kṛtalepe lavaṇāni saindhavādīni kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlo jambīrādiḥ sudhā śukticūrṇaṃ surabhī dhenustanmūtraṃ etena yogena kṛtvā
kṛto lepo yasmin //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 6.0 dṛḍhavastrabāhyabaddhe iti dṛḍhaṃ nūtanaṃ ghanaṃ ca yadvastraṃ tena bāhye sarvato baddhe saṃyate pūrvoktena dolāsvedena dolāyantravidhinā yaḥ svedastaṃ
kṛtvā grāsaṃ rasāntardrutaṃ kavalaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 7.0 kutra kumbhe kalaśe kiṃviśiṣṭe sauvīreṇārdhapūrṇe sauvīreṇa svedanasaṃskāroditakāñjikena
kṛtvā ardhapūrṇe //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 11.0 amunā krameṇeti uktaprakāreṇa tribhistribhirdivasaiḥ tribhiḥ saṃkhyākairdivasaiḥ grāse jāte anyagrāsaḥ
kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ tridivasairjaratīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 11.0 amunā krameṇeti uktaprakāreṇa tribhistribhirdivasaiḥ tribhiḥ saṃkhyākairdivasaiḥ grāse jāte anyagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ
kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ tridivasairjaratīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 11.0 itthaṃ amunā prakāreṇa karamardanataḥ hastatalamardanataḥ sunirmalībhūto malarahitaḥ śoṣitajalo rasaścaturguṇena vastreṇa
kṛtvā pānasyopari pīḍyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 9.2, 4.0 jāraṇe kimavadhiḥ yāvaddviguṇādikaṃ jarati pāradāddviguṇitaṃ ādiśabdena dviguṇānnyūnaṃ na
kāryaṃ adhikamadhikaṃ ca bhavatu //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ grāsaiścāru yathā syāttathā ghanasatvamādau jārayitvā pañcabhirgrāsair ghanasatvajāraṇānantaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhāgena bījaṃ jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 1.2, 2.0 grāsaṃ na muñcati ca punastam evānyagrāsaṃ na vāñchati bhūyaḥ punaḥ bhuktavibhuktimātrāt kāṃścidguṇān nityaṃ bhajati dadhāti grāsagrasanamātrāt guṇaṃ
karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 3.2, 2.0 sarvāṅgadagdhamūlakabhasma pratigālitamiti sarvāṅgena mūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalena saha dagdhaṃ bhasmatāṃ prāptaṃ yanmūlakakandaṃ tadbhasma surabhimūtreṇa gojalena gālitaṃ
kāryaṃ kṣāro grāhya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 9.0 na kevalaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ vipulataraśilāpiṣṭagātrātiśuṣkān
kṛtvā vipulatarā ativistīrṇā yā śilā tasyāṃ piṣṭāni gātrāṇi yeṣāṃ te'śuṣkā nirasāḥ tānevaṃvidhān kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 9.0 na kevalaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ vipulataraśilāpiṣṭagātrātiśuṣkān kṛtvā vipulatarā ativistīrṇā yā śilā tasyāṃ piṣṭāni gātrāṇi yeṣāṃ te'śuṣkā nirasāḥ tānevaṃvidhān
kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 15.0 punastadā tryūṣaṇaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyaḥ hiṅgu rāmaṭhaṃ gandhakaṃ lelītakaṃ punaḥ kṣāratrayaṃ sarjikāyavāgrajaṭaṅkaṇāhvayaṃ lavaṇāni ṣaṭ saindhavādīni bhūḥ tuvarī khagaṃ kāsīsaṃ etāni kṣipet etatkṣāreṇārdreṇa saha miśraṃ
kāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 9.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sūtasya rasasyāṣṭamāṃśena pūrvanirmitaṃ viḍaṃ adharottaraṃ adha uparibhāgaṃ ca dattvā evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa jāraṇaṃ
kuryāt punaḥ kramyate aneneti kramo biḍarūpaḥ tatkramaḥ paraṃparā tasmāt agniṃ vivardhayet karmakṛt ityadhyāhāraḥ vāraṃvāraṃ biḍasaṃprayogādagnirvardhate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 3.2, 2.0 athānantaraṃ rasaḥ rasendro yadā vakṣyamāṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ rāgaiḥ rajyate tadā nijakarme varṇaṃ svakīyameva svābhāvikaṃ rūpaṃ na jahāti na tyajati punastaireva rāgaiḥ nirṇikto raktaḥ san rañjanaṃ
kurute rāgadāyī bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena
kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 5.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇena lohabhedena rasaḥ krāmati krāmaṇaṃ vidadhāti punas tīkṣṇena kṛtvā grāsaḥ kṣaṇādalpakālato jīryate jāraṇam āpnoti punarhemnaḥ suvarṇasya yonirutpattisthānaṃ tīkṣṇamasti punaḥ rāgān rañjanabhāvān tīkṣṇena
kṛtvā raso gṛhṇāti svasmin rāgān dadhātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ
kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ
kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ
kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 12.2, 2.0 athaveti vidhānāntare kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ vānyasaṃyogena varjitaṃ amalaṃ jātapūrvaśodhanaṃ triguṇaṃ cīrṇajīrṇaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ pūrvaṃ cīrṇaṃ cāraṇamāptaṃ paścājjīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāpannaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ tāmraṃ sūtaṃ lākṣārasasannibhaṃ alaktakaprabhaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 12.2, 2.0 athaveti vidhānāntare kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ vānyasaṃyogena varjitaṃ amalaṃ jātapūrvaśodhanaṃ triguṇaṃ cīrṇajīrṇaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ pūrvaṃ cīrṇaṃ cāraṇamāptaṃ paścājjīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāpannaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ tāmraṃ sūtaṃ lākṣārasasannibhaṃ alaktakaprabhaṃ
kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 15.2, 2.0 kramavṛttau ravirasakau saṃśuddhau viśeṣavidhānena śodhitau vā uttamajātīyau mūkamūṣikādhmātau andhamūṣāyāṃ dhmātau vahniyogīkṛtau
kāryau etattriguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cīrṇo jīrṇaśca sūtaḥ hemanibho jāyate etena cāraṇamāpannaḥ paścāttenaiva jāraṇām āpanno rasaḥ svarṇaprabho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 18.2, 6.0 evaṃ rañjito rasaḥ sarvalohāni dhātūni kṛtrimākṛtrimāni navavidhāni rañjati svarṇarūpāṇi
karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 2.0 tasya bījasya viśuddhiḥ śodhanaṃ bahudhā bahuprakāraiḥ
kṛtvā rasoparasadhātūnāṃ bahuvidhatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 3.0 kaiḥ
kṛtvā gaganarasalohacūrṇaiḥ gaganamabhraṃ rasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ uparasā gandhakādayaḥ lohā dhātavaḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇāni taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 4.0 ca punaḥ tair gaganarasoparasalohacūrṇair aśuddhaiḥ śuddhivarjitaistadbījaṃ na śudhyate śuddhihīnaṃ syāt kāraṇānurūpaṃ
kāryamitinyāyāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 3.2, 2.0 punarviśeṣeṇa yaḥ saṃskārakṛdetairgaganādyair aśuddhaiḥ
kṛtvā rasasya karma kurute tasya puruṣasya rasaḥ pārado 'vyāpako 'saraṇaśīlo bhavet pataṅgī ūrdhvagāmī ca bhavet yantrasyādhobhāge na tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 3.2, 2.0 punarviśeṣeṇa yaḥ saṃskārakṛdetairgaganādyair aśuddhaiḥ kṛtvā rasasya karma
kurute tasya puruṣasya rasaḥ pārado 'vyāpako 'saraṇaśīlo bhavet pataṅgī ūrdhvagāmī ca bhavet yantrasyādhobhāge na tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ
kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 10.2, 2.0 sakṣārāmlairvaikrāntakaṃ svinnaṃ dolābhidhānena sveditaṃ
kuryāt tat svinnaṃ vaikrāntaṃ haṭhāt prābalyāt dhmātaṃ sat dravati sāraṃ muñcati drutamātraṃ satvanirgamamātrameva śudhyati pūrvasaṃbandhāt dravati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 12.2, 2.0 vimalaṃ raupyamākṣikaṃ ādau prathamaṃ kṣāraiḥ svarjikādibhiḥ snehaistailaiḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ bhāvitaṃ
kuryāt paścādamlena jambīrādinā bhāvitaṃ kuryāt evaṃvidhaṃ kṛtaṃ sat śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 12.2, 2.0 vimalaṃ raupyamākṣikaṃ ādau prathamaṃ kṣāraiḥ svarjikādibhiḥ snehaistailaiḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ bhāvitaṃ kuryāt paścādamlena jambīrādinā bhāvitaṃ
kuryāt evaṃvidhaṃ kṛtaṃ sat śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 12.2, 2.0 vimalaṃ raupyamākṣikaṃ ādau prathamaṃ kṣāraiḥ svarjikādibhiḥ snehaistailaiḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ bhāvitaṃ kuryāt paścādamlena jambīrādinā bhāvitaṃ kuryāt evaṃvidhaṃ
kṛtaṃ sat śudhyati //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 13.2, 3.0 lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlāḥ jambīrādayaḥ ravirarkaḥ snuhī sudhā tayoḥ kṣīrāṇi etaiḥ tanurapi sūkṣmamapi patraṃ dalaṃ sāralohākhyayoḥ iti śeṣaḥ liptaṃ dhmātaṃ sat bahuśo'nekavāraṃ nirguṇḍīrase saṃsiktaṃ śephālīdrave siñcitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 16.2, 3.0 kena bhṛśaṃ atyarthaṃ yathā syāttathā mākṣikadaradena tāpyahiṅgulena
kṛtvā yo vāpaḥ galiteṣu loheṣu mākṣikadaradaprakṣepaṇaṃ tasmāt suragopasaṃnibha indragopasadṛśaḥ sarvo loho bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 5.2, 2.0 tadvaikrāntaṃ pañcamāhiṣasubaddhaṃ dadhidugdhājyamūtraśakṛdbhiḥ pañcasaṃkhyākair māhiṣaiḥ saha subaddhaṃ piṇḍākṛti
kṛtaṃ sat bhastrādvayena khallayugmena haṭhato balāt dhmātavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 5.2, 3.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā daśāṃśasarjikapaṭuṭaṅkaṇaguñjikākṣārān dattvā daśāṃśavibhāgena sarjikālavaṇasaubhāgyaraktikāyavakṣārān piṣṭavaikrānte kṣepyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 9.2, 2.0 raktaṃ lohitaṃ nāgasamaṃ sīsakatulyaṃ mṛdu komalaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ satvaṃ yasmāddhetor mākṣikāt patati tāpyāt nirgacchati tadvattasmāddhetor vā tasmādvidhānataḥ gandhāśmano gandhakasya yatnena mṛdubhāvaṃ
kāryaṃ yathā gandhako'pi mṛdurbhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 12.2, 1.2 tāpyaṃ strīvajrīdugdhabhāvitaṃ strī nārī vajrī sehuṇḍaḥ tayordugdhaṃ tena bhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 14.2, 2.0 ūrṇā iti ūrṇā meṣaroma ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ guḍaḥ pratītaḥ puro gugguluḥ lākṣā jatu sarjaraso rālaḥ etaiḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ sarvadhātubhiḥ rasoparasairvā svarṇādibhiḥ saha piṣṭaiḥ peṣitaiḥ punaḥ chāgīkṣīreṇa ajāpayasā
kṛtā yā piṇḍī sā satvavidhau satvapātanakarmaṇi śastā pradhānā //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 3.0 evaṃvidhaṃ viśuddhaṃ cūrṇaṃ ādareṇa prītyā ādau saṃgṛhya ṭaṅkaṇapalasaptayutaṃ
kuryāt saubhāgyasya palaiḥ saptasaṃkhyākaiḥ sahitaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 3.0 evaṃvidhaṃ viśuddhaṃ cūrṇaṃ ādareṇa prītyā ādau saṃgṛhya ṭaṅkaṇapalasaptayutaṃ kuryāt saubhāgyasya palaiḥ saptasaṃkhyākaiḥ sahitaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 4.0 viśuddhe cūrṇe triṃśatpale saptapalaṃ saubhāgyaṃ yojyaṃ evaṃ ṭaṅkaṇavidhānena ca punaḥ guñjāpalatritayena raktikāpalatritayaparimāṇena yojitaṃ
kuryād iti //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 5.0 tilacūrṇakakiṭṭapalaiḥ tilaṃ pratītaṃ teṣāṃ cūrṇakaṃ kiṭṭaṃ muṇḍādīnāṃ malaṃ tayoḥ palaiḥ palamānairgodhūmabaddhapiṇḍī bahuśo bahuvāraṃ gopañcakabhāvitaṃ gavāṃ kṣīrājyadadhimūtraviṭkena bhāvitā kiṃ
kṛtvā matsyair āloḍya matsyaiḥ kṣudrajalacarair āloḍya saṃmiśryetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 3.0 haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikasatvaṃ saṃmiliti
kiṃkṛtvā sarvalohaguṇān sarvaloheṣu samastadhātuṣu saṃmilitā miśritāḥ ye guṇās tān gṛhītvā tathā rase praviśati yathā gaṅgā sarvā nadyaḥ saritaḥ svīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya jaladhau samudre praviśati //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ tatsatvaṃ kariṇā nāgena saha hemakriyāsu svarṇakāryeṣu nirvyūḍhaṃ rase nirvāhitaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.2, 2.0 punastrapuṇā vaṅgena saha tārakriyāsu rūpyakāryeṣu nirvyūḍhaṃ
kuryāt nāgavaṅgau sarvatra pītasitakāryeṣu praśastāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 3.2, 2.0 khalu niścaye vākyālaṅkāre vā ghanasatvam abhrasāraṃ raviṇā tāmreṇa saha rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane dvaṃdvakaṃ ghanasatvatāmraṃ yojyaṃ punaḥ raktagaṇapātabhāvitagirijatumākṣikagairikadaradaiḥ raktagaṇasya yaḥ pātaḥ pātanaṃ nikṣepo vā tena bhāvitāni gharmapuṭitāni girijatumākṣikagairikadaradāni girijatu śilājatu mākṣikaṃ pratītaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etairbījaśeṣaṃ
kuryād ityāgāmiślokājjñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 4.2, 2.0 mṛdulaṃ nepālasaṃjñikaṃ tāmraṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ punarmṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajāti kanakaṃ hema etattrayaṃ bījaṃ śulbāditrayaṃ ca bījasaṃjñakaṃ daradaśilātālamākṣikairvāpāt daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaiḥ
kṛtvā vāpaḥ vahnitapte parikṣepaḥ tasmāt bījaśeṣaṃ kurvīta ubhayorbīje abhrasatvahemnaḥ śeṣe kuryādityarthaḥ vā evaṃ kṛte yaccheṣaṃ tiṣṭhati tadbījamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 4.2, 2.0 mṛdulaṃ nepālasaṃjñikaṃ tāmraṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ punarmṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajāti kanakaṃ hema etattrayaṃ bījaṃ śulbāditrayaṃ ca bījasaṃjñakaṃ daradaśilātālamākṣikairvāpāt daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaiḥ kṛtvā vāpaḥ vahnitapte parikṣepaḥ tasmāt bījaśeṣaṃ
kurvīta ubhayorbīje abhrasatvahemnaḥ śeṣe kuryādityarthaḥ vā evaṃ kṛte yaccheṣaṃ tiṣṭhati tadbījamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 4.2, 2.0 mṛdulaṃ nepālasaṃjñikaṃ tāmraṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ punarmṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajāti kanakaṃ hema etattrayaṃ bījaṃ śulbāditrayaṃ ca bījasaṃjñakaṃ daradaśilātālamākṣikairvāpāt daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaiḥ kṛtvā vāpaḥ vahnitapte parikṣepaḥ tasmāt bījaśeṣaṃ kurvīta ubhayorbīje abhrasatvahemnaḥ śeṣe
kuryādityarthaḥ vā evaṃ kṛte yaccheṣaṃ tiṣṭhati tadbījamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 4.2, 2.0 mṛdulaṃ nepālasaṃjñikaṃ tāmraṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ punarmṛtaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajāti kanakaṃ hema etattrayaṃ bījaṃ śulbāditrayaṃ ca bījasaṃjñakaṃ daradaśilātālamākṣikairvāpāt daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manohvā tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaiḥ kṛtvā vāpaḥ vahnitapte parikṣepaḥ tasmāt bījaśeṣaṃ kurvīta ubhayorbīje abhrasatvahemnaḥ śeṣe kuryādityarthaḥ vā evaṃ
kṛte yaccheṣaṃ tiṣṭhati tadbījamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 5.2, 2.0 mayannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tanmṛtanāgaṃ ca mṛtaṃ yadvaṅgaṃ raktagaṇāvāpamṛtaṃ ca yacchulvaṃ vā ghanasatvatārakanakaṃ ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ kanakaṃ hema etannadugaṇasarvaṃ vā pratyekaṃ pṛthak giriṇā śilājatunā saha dhmātaṃ
kuryāt adhikaśodhanaiḥ daradaśilātālairvāpāt bījaśeṣaṃ kuryāditi pūrvasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 5.2, 2.0 mayannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tanmṛtanāgaṃ ca mṛtaṃ yadvaṅgaṃ raktagaṇāvāpamṛtaṃ ca yacchulvaṃ vā ghanasatvatārakanakaṃ ghanasatvamabhrasāraṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ kanakaṃ hema etannadugaṇasarvaṃ vā pratyekaṃ pṛthak giriṇā śilājatunā saha dhmātaṃ kuryāt adhikaśodhanaiḥ daradaśilātālairvāpāt bījaśeṣaṃ
kuryāditi pūrvasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ
kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 10.2, 2.0 raktasneha iti raktagaṇo dāḍimakiṃśukādikaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ etairviśodhitāḥ paścānmṛtā ye dhātavo rasādayaśca rasoparasāstaiḥ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ vāpaṃ
kuru rase iti śeṣaḥ vā rakte raktavarṇe snehe snehavarge niṣekaṃ ca vidhānadvayamidam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 11.2, 3.0 punarabhratāraṃ abhraṃ gaganaṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ iti ca sitaṃ śvetaṃ yacchailamalaṃ śilājatu tena āhatau samyak mṛtau sitavaṅgau tāraraṅgau
kāryau punaḥ raktaṃ hema sitaṃ tāraṃ tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ tābhyāṃ hataṃ māritaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 11.2, 3.0 punarabhratāraṃ abhraṃ gaganaṃ tāraṃ rūpyaṃ iti ca sitaṃ śvetaṃ yacchailamalaṃ śilājatu tena āhatau samyak mṛtau sitavaṅgau tāraraṅgau kāryau punaḥ raktaṃ hema sitaṃ tāraṃ tāpyaṃ mākṣikaṃ tābhyāṃ hataṃ māritaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 12.2, 3.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa yathā dhātunirvāhaṇavidhistathā bījānāṃ rase nirvāhaṇaṃ
kuryāt sarvabījanirvāhaṇe abhrakasatvaṃ prathamaṃ nirvāhyamiti jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃbhūtāṃ chāgāsthibhasmanirmitamūṣāmiti chāgo bastastasyāsthīni tadbhasmanā nirmitā
kṛtā yā mūṣā tām //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 13.2, 6.0 punaḥ
ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaguñjākṛtalepāṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ viṣaṃ saktukaṃ guñjā raktikā tābhiḥ kṛto lepo yasyāṃ sā tām //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 13.2, 6.0 punaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaguñjākṛtalepāṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ viṣaṃ saktukaṃ guñjā raktikā tābhiḥ
kṛto lepo yasyāṃ sā tām //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 3.2, 4.0 guḍaḥ pratītaḥ puro gugguluḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ lākṣā jatu sarjaraso rālā etaiḥ dhātakīsamāyuktaiḥ dhātakī pratītā tatsamāyuktaiḥ punaḥ strīstanyena nārīdugdhena piṣṭairmarditaiḥ etairdvandvamelāpakaiḥ
kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 4.0 tadrasavaikrāntasattvaṃ hemnā saha nirvyūḍhaṃ
kuryāt tena rasavaikrāntasattvahemayogena raso bandhamupayāti baddho bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 7.2, 4.0 na kevalaṃ pūrvoktayogair milati punaretair eraṇḍatailaṭaṅkaṇakaṅkuṣṭhaśilendragopaiśca eraṇḍatailaṃ vātārisnehaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ śilā manohvā indragopako jīvaviśeṣaḥ etaiśca madhusahitaiḥ
kṛtvā dvandvaṃ milatītyavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ
kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ
kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 7.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ yathoktaṃ saṃyogaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭīnāṃ uktasaṃjñānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ saṃyogaṃ ekatrīkaraṇaṃ
kṛtvā yadekatrīkṛtaṃ vahnau drāvitaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śatavāpyaṃ bījaṃ siddhaṃ prayatnena syāditi śabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 1.2, 3.0 samaṃ sūtatulyaṃ adhiśabdād aparimitaṃ samādadhikaṃ yajjīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāptaṃ bījaṃ niṣpannabījaṃ tenaiva jīrṇena bījena saha āvartatā
kāryā āvarta iti āvartaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 9.0 tāṃ pūrvoditāṃ laghulohakaṭorikāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā lavaṇārdramṛdā lavaṇena saindhavādinā yutā yā ārdrā jalasiktā mṛt tayā liptāṃ
kurvīta //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 14.0 sandhiliptā pūrvoktā lohaśarāvikā tāvadavadhau dhmātā
kāryā yāvatkālapramāṇaṃ raktābhā raktadyutiyuktā khoṭikā bhavati khoṭasyeva ākṛtiryasyāḥ sā khoṭikā //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ
kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ
kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ
kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.3, 2.0 athavā vidhyantare śilayā manohvayā
kṛtvā vā mākṣikayogena tāpyasaṃyogaṃ kṛtvā sādhitastālakayogavat sūto rasaḥ śuklavarṇo jayeta //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.3, 2.0 athavā vidhyantare śilayā manohvayā kṛtvā vā mākṣikayogena tāpyasaṃyogaṃ
kṛtvā sādhitastālakayogavat sūto rasaḥ śuklavarṇo jayeta //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 2.0 triguṇena balinā gandhakena saha rasaṃ sūtaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ
kuryāt ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭena balinā parpaṭikayutena parpaṭiko lohaparpaṭikaḥ pratītastena yutena militena niyamasaṃskāroktāḥ niyamakāḥ divyauṣadhayaḥ śatāvarīpramukhās tābhiḥ tato vaṭikā chāyāśuṣkā
kāryā chāyāgharmarūpā śuṣkā nīrasā tathā kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭena balinā parpaṭikayutena parpaṭiko lohaparpaṭikaḥ pratītastena yutena militena niyamasaṃskāroktāḥ niyamakāḥ divyauṣadhayaḥ śatāvarīpramukhās tābhiḥ tato vaṭikā chāyāśuṣkā kāryā chāyāgharmarūpā śuṣkā nīrasā tathā
kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena
kṛtvā madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ
kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ
kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā
kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā
kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā
kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 4.0 bāhye sūtodaraguṭikopari nigaḍaṃ dattvā suliptamūṣodare suliptā sāraṇakarmābhihitauṣadhīriti śeṣaḥ evaṃvidhā yā mūṣā tasyā yadudaraṃ tasmindṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā nigaḍaṃ nyastaṃ sthāpitaṃ
kuryāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 2.2, 2.0 vajravallyāḥ svarasena svakīyena rasena gaganamabhrasattvaṃ sauvarcalānvitaṃ rucakasahitaṃ piṣṭaṃ
kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 6.2, 4.0 punaḥ prathamādau sattvaṃ abhrasāraṃ nipātya tasmindrute sattve vahninā dravarūpe sati vāpaḥ
kāryaḥ kathitauṣadhīnāṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 7.2, 2.0 indragopaśarīracūrṇaṃ suradālīphalaiḥ samāṃśakaiḥ suragopacūrṇatulyabhāgaiḥ
kṛtvā vāpo deyaḥ drute satyuparikṣepa iti suvarṇe vāpe kṛte suvarṇaṃ drutamāste kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ rasaprakhyaṃ jalatulyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 7.2, 2.0 indragopaśarīracūrṇaṃ suradālīphalaiḥ samāṃśakaiḥ suragopacūrṇatulyabhāgaiḥ kṛtvā vāpo deyaḥ drute satyuparikṣepa iti suvarṇe vāpe
kṛte suvarṇaṃ drutamāste kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ rasaprakhyaṃ jalatulyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 9.2, 2.0 suradālībhasmagalitaṃ suradālī devadālī tasyāḥ bhasma dāhasambhūtaṃ tena galitaṃ
trisaptakṛtvā ekaviṃśativāraṃ gojalaṃ surabhimūtraṃ bhāvitaṃ kuryādityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 9.2, 2.0 suradālībhasmagalitaṃ suradālī devadālī tasyāḥ bhasma dāhasambhūtaṃ tena galitaṃ trisaptakṛtvā ekaviṃśativāraṃ gojalaṃ surabhimūtraṃ bhāvitaṃ
kuryādityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 9.2, 3.0 atha mūṣāgataṃ vajrasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sāraṃ vāpena nikṣepaṇena jalasadṛśaṃ jalatulyaṃ
kurute karmaviditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 11.2, 2.0 gaganadravaḥ aviśeṣā sāmānyāpi vidhānena
kṛtā nirlepā asparśā samā sūtatulyabhāgayojitā satī āroṭaṃ rasanajaṃ pūrvasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ sūtaṃ badhnāti kena dvandvayogena ubhayamelāpakauṣadhena //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 12.2, 4.0 kṛṣṇāgarukastūrikāghanasāraiḥ
kṛtvā na kevalametaiḥ rasonasitarāmaṭhaiśca laśunaśarkarāhiṅgubhiḥ punaḥ strīkusumapalāśabījarasaiḥ strīkusumaṃ ca palāśasya bījāni ca rasaśceti dvaṃdvaḥ etaistribhiryogaiḥ pṛthagbhūtairmilanti sarvaiśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 13.2, 2.0 iti pūrvoktena drutividhānena baddho rasarājaḥ sūtaḥ ekena palena ṣoḍaśikayā kalpāyutaṃ jīvitaṃ
kurute kalpānām ayutaṃ sahasraparimāṇaṃ jīvitamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 16.2, 2.0 yadā ṣoḍaśagrāsā vā dvātriṃśadgrāsā vā catuḥṣaṣṭigrāsā jīrṇā jāraṇamāpannā bhavanti tadā rasendraḥ sūtaḥ lohaṃ dhātusaṃjñakaṃ vidhyati vedhaṃ
karoti kutaḥ dhūmāvalokanataḥ dhūmasya yadavalokanaṃ darśanaṃ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 9.2, 2.0 tadvat pūrvavidhānena gabhīramūṣe dīrghamūṣāyāṃ sāraṇatailārdraṃ sāraṇatailāplutaṃ eva niścayena rasarājaṃ
kuryāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 9.2, 3.0 tadanu tatpaścātsūtāddviguṇaṃ yatkanakaṃ hema tadatra dattvā pratisārayetsāraṇaṃ
kuryātpūrvavat //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ dīrghāṃ mūṣāṃ
kṛtvā ca punaḥ tāṃ bandhitatribhāgapraṇālikāṃ bandhitā tribhāge praṇālikā yasyāḥ sā tāṃ ca kṛtvā tasyāgre yantrasyāgre praṇālikāyāṃ mūṣāntarityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 12.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ dīrghāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā ca punaḥ tāṃ bandhitatribhāgapraṇālikāṃ bandhitā tribhāge praṇālikā yasyāḥ sā tāṃ ca
kṛtvā tasyāgre yantrasyāgre praṇālikāyāṃ mūṣāntarityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 2.0 pūrvavaddīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumasaṃkāśāṃ dhattūrapuṣpasaṃkāśāṃ pūrvayantranalikāyāḥ sthāne evaṃvidhāṃ ṣaḍaṅgulāṃ nalikāṃ
kuryād iti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 5.0 punarapi aparā sūkṣmā nālikā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇā sudṛḍhā manoharakaṭhinā
kāryā yathā madhye ṣaḍaṅgulanālikāntaḥ praviśati tadvattathā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 5.0 punarapi aparā sūkṣmā nālikā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇā sudṛḍhā manoharakaṭhinā kāryā yathā madhye ṣaḍaṅgulanālikāntaḥ praviśati tadvattathā
kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 6.0 kiṃbhūtā dṛḍhamukhā dṛḍhaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā evaṃrūpā tasmin saṃsiddhe yantre sāraṇatailānvitaḥ sūtaḥ kṣiptaḥ san madanaruddhamukhaḥ
kāryaḥ madanena sikthakena ruddhaṃ mudritaṃ mukhaṃ yasya saḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 8.0 tasminyantre madhye'ntaḥ nalikāgraṃ nalikāyāḥ saptāṅgulāyā agrabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā adhomukhīṃ
kuryāt punarūrdhvaṃ bhārākrāntāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 8.0 tasminyantre madhye'ntaḥ nalikāgraṃ nalikāyāḥ saptāṅgulāyā agrabhāgaṃ kṣiptvā adhomukhīṃ kuryāt punarūrdhvaṃ bhārākrāntāṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 2.0 aṣṭāṅgulamūṣāṃ aṣṭāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ kanakapuṣpasadṛśāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kaṭhināṃ ślakṣṇāṃ masṛṇāṃ evaṃvidhāṃ mūṣāṃ
kṛtvā aparā dvitīyā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghā sacchidrā randhrayuktā sā madhyagatā antaḥpraviṣṭā kāryā apītyavaśyaṃ iti mūṣādvayayantraṃ siddham //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 2.0 aṣṭāṅgulamūṣāṃ aṣṭāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ kanakapuṣpasadṛśāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kaṭhināṃ ślakṣṇāṃ masṛṇāṃ evaṃvidhāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā aparā dvitīyā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghā sacchidrā randhrayuktā sā madhyagatā antaḥpraviṣṭā
kāryā apītyavaśyaṃ iti mūṣādvayayantraṃ siddham //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca
kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ
kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ
kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭe tadagrato vitastimātranalike vitastiparimāṇe nalike yayoste evaṃvidhe sudṛḍhe ubhe
kārye ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 6.1 tato'nantaraṃ bījaṃ svacchamamalaṃ dravarūpaṃ jñātvā chidrasaṃsthitaṃ
kuryāt chidrāntaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇāt bījaṃ rasasyopari patati sati sūtaṃ asaṃdehaṃ yathā syāttathā badhnāti bīje chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇānantaraṃ chidramacchidraṃ syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 2.0 punaḥ sā vitastimātranalikā prakāśamūṣā ardhāṅgulasuniviṣṭā mūṣāntaḥ praviṣṭā nyubjā adhomukhī
kāryā tasyāḥ prakāśamūṣāyāḥ nalikā praṇālikā vidhinā śāstravārtikasaṃpradāyena kāryā yathordhve sūto bhavedadho bījamityarthaḥ mūṣām ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 2.0 punaḥ sā vitastimātranalikā prakāśamūṣā ardhāṅgulasuniviṣṭā mūṣāntaḥ praviṣṭā nyubjā adhomukhī kāryā tasyāḥ prakāśamūṣāyāḥ nalikā praṇālikā vidhinā śāstravārtikasaṃpradāyena
kāryā yathordhve sūto bhavedadho bījamityarthaḥ mūṣām ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 3.0 mūṣāṃ nirudhya randhraṃ dūrīkṛtya vidhinā koṣṭhe koṣṭhīyantre sā mūṣā dhmātā
kāryā drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kṛtaṃ bījaṃ jñātvā parivartya ca mūṣāyāṃ bījasya parivartanaṃ kṛtvā tato bījaṃ sūtarājaṃ badhnātīti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 3.0 mūṣāṃ nirudhya randhraṃ dūrīkṛtya vidhinā koṣṭhe koṣṭhīyantre sā mūṣā dhmātā kāryā drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ
kṛtaṃ bījaṃ jñātvā parivartya ca mūṣāyāṃ bījasya parivartanaṃ kṛtvā tato bījaṃ sūtarājaṃ badhnātīti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 3.0 mūṣāṃ nirudhya randhraṃ dūrīkṛtya vidhinā koṣṭhe koṣṭhīyantre sā mūṣā dhmātā kāryā drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kṛtaṃ bījaṃ jñātvā parivartya ca mūṣāyāṃ bījasya parivartanaṃ
kṛtvā tato bījaṃ sūtarājaṃ badhnātīti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ ca atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ
kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 28.2, 2.0 kanakaṃ hema mākṣikasattvayogāt phaṇisaṃyogānnāgasaṃyogācca śīghraṃ dravati kanake dravati sati vidhinā sāraṇatailādinā saṃsāryate sāraṇā
kriyata iti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 3.0 tu punar anusāritaḥ triguṇena bījena vāraikena sāritaḥ sūtaḥ kharvavedhī syāt kharvasaṃkhyāke dravyasaṃbandhaṃ
karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 4.0 evamuktaprakāreṇa vidhinā śāstrajñavārtikasaṃpradāyena sāraṇayogāt yathepsitaṃ vedhaṃ
kurute yathāvāñchitam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 3.0 uktavidhānena
kṛtaḥ sāraṇasya vidhir yasmin sūtarāje evaṃvidhiḥ sūtarāṭ balavān bhavediti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 6.0 evaṃvidho'pi krāmaṇārahitaḥ krāmaṇavarjito lohaṃ na viśati lohāntaḥpraveśaṃ na
karoti tato hetor lohaṃ dhātuṃ saṃveṣṭya pariveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhati bāhyarāgadāyī syāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 6.0 evaṃvidho'pi krāmaṇārahitaḥ krāmaṇavarjito lohaṃ na viśati lohāntaḥpraveśaṃ na karoti tato hetor lohaṃ dhātuṃ saṃveṣṭya pariveṣṭanaṃ
kṛtvā tiṣṭhati bāhyarāgadāyī syāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre
kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau
kṛte sati rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya
kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca
kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 4.2, 2.0 ekonapañcāśadbhāgāḥ tārasya rūpyasya kāryāḥ tathaiva śulvasya tāmrasya ekonapañcāśadbhāgāśca kāryāḥ punaḥ kanakasya hemnaśca eko bhāgaḥ
kāryaḥ sūtasya ca ekena bhāgena vedha iti eṣo'pi śatāṃśavidhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 6.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanayā lākṣā pratītā matsyādipittāni matsyamāhiṣamayūrājasūkarasaṃbhavāni pittāni teṣāṃ bhāvanayā
kṛtvā prativāpaṃ galite nikṣepaṃ tattāre dattvā athavā śulbe prativāpaṃ kuryāt athavā kṛṣṭau hemakaraṇe vāpaṃ dattvā niyuñjyāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 6.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanayā lākṣā pratītā matsyādipittāni matsyamāhiṣamayūrājasūkarasaṃbhavāni pittāni teṣāṃ bhāvanayā kṛtvā prativāpaṃ galite nikṣepaṃ tattāre dattvā athavā śulbe prativāpaṃ
kuryāt athavā kṛṣṭau hemakaraṇe vāpaṃ dattvā niyuñjyāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 7.2, 2.0 tadanu lākṣāmatsyādipittabhāvanāyā anantaraṃ tasmin lākṣādikalke krāmaṇamṛdite kāntarasakadaradaraktatailendragopādyair mṛdite sati punastatkalkena taccūrṇenāpi piṇḍitarasena vedhaḥ
kartavya iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 9.1, 2.0 sāritasya uktavidhānena
sāraṇākṛtasya vedhādi krāmaṇaṃ karma vedhavidhānoditakrāmaṇaṃ karma kathitam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 10.2, 1.0 atiśuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ amlādyudvartitaṃ tārāriṣṭaśabdātsitaṃ svarṇaṃ grāhyaṃ tataḥ rasenālipya tataḥ kramaṇālipte krāmaṇapiṇḍena lepe
kṛte sati puṭeṣu utpalāgnau viśrāntaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 10.2, 1.0 atiśuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ amlādyudvartitaṃ tārāriṣṭaśabdātsitaṃ svarṇaṃ grāhyaṃ tataḥ rasenālipya tataḥ kramaṇālipte krāmaṇapiṇḍena lepe kṛte sati puṭeṣu utpalāgnau viśrāntaṃ sthāpitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 11.2, 4.0 punaḥ kṣitikhagapaṭuraktamṛdā
kṛtvā kṣitiḥ sphaṭikaḥ khagaḥ pītakāsīsaṃ paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ raktamṛt gairikaṃ ekavadbhāvadvandvaḥ tena kṣityādinopari liptaṃ dalaṃ prati ayaṃ puṭo deyaḥ vanopalair iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 12.2, 2.0 bhūpativartakacūrṇaṃ rājāvartarajaḥ bahuśo bahuvāraṃ śirīṣapuṣparasabhāvitaṃ
kuryāt ityadhyāhāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 14.2, 2.0 tāpībhavaṃ mākṣikasattvaṃ nṛpāvartaṃ rājāvartakaṃ etaddvayaṃ bījapūrarasārditaṃ mātuluṅgarasamarditaṃ
kuryāt etadubhayoryogāt kanakaṃ puṭapākena vahnividhānena kanakaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yatkanakaṃ vā hīnavarṇakanakaṃ sindūrasannibhaṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 14.2, 2.0 tāpībhavaṃ mākṣikasattvaṃ nṛpāvartaṃ rājāvartakaṃ etaddvayaṃ bījapūrarasārditaṃ mātuluṅgarasamarditaṃ kuryāt etadubhayoryogāt kanakaṃ puṭapākena vahnividhānena kanakaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yatkanakaṃ vā hīnavarṇakanakaṃ sindūrasannibhaṃ
karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 15.2, 3.0 punardaśāṃśena etadauṣadhanicayaṃ tārato daśamavibhāgena
kṛtvā hi niścitaṃ tārotkarṣaṃ karoti hīnavarṇata uttamaṃ karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 15.2, 3.0 punardaśāṃśena etadauṣadhanicayaṃ tārato daśamavibhāgena kṛtvā hi niścitaṃ tārotkarṣaṃ
karoti hīnavarṇata uttamaṃ karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 15.2, 3.0 punardaśāṃśena etadauṣadhanicayaṃ tārato daśamavibhāgena kṛtvā hi niścitaṃ tārotkarṣaṃ karoti hīnavarṇata uttamaṃ
karotītyabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 17.2, 2.0 kanakaṃ hema aruṇaṃ tāmraṃ samaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ ayaṃ gaṇaḥ karañjatailapluto dhmātaḥ
kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 18.2, 2.0 saḥ karañjatailapluto yogo bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ kaṅguṇītailena secito yathā syāttathāyaṃ ati vilīnaḥ san mākṣikaravinivāpāṃ punaḥ
kārya evaṃvidhaṃ ca kanakaṃ śatāṃśena śatavibhāgena vidhyati sitakanakam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ
kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ
kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 20.2, 2.0 tato'nantaraṃ arkacandralepena kanakaṃ rasakasamaṃ dhmātaṃ
kuryāt punaretadauṣadhaṃ bhuktvā kanakaṃ syāt punarmākṣikasattvaṃ hemnā saha jīrṇaṃ rasaṃ śatāṃśena vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 21.2, 2.0 aṣṭaguṇaṃ mṛtaśulbaṃ arivargeṇa saha hataṃ yat śulbaṃ tāmraṃ tataḥ kaladhautena ṣoḍaśāṃśena jīrṇaṃ śatārdhena pañcāśadvibhāgena tāraṃ vidhyati kanakaṃ
karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 23.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭo dhānyasthitaḥ purasurābhyāṃ guggulumadirābhyāṃ sahito militaḥ śatāṃśena ghoṣaṃ kāṃsyaṃ vidhyati kanakaṃ
karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 40.3, 2.0 rājāvartakaṃ prasiddhaṃ vimalaṃ śvetamākṣikaṃ pītābhraṃ pītavarṇaṃ yadabhraṃ gandho gandhakaḥ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ etaiḥ punaretaiḥ kāṅkṣī kāhīti loke kāsīsaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ śilā manohvā daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ taiśca samanvitaṃ militaṃ nāgaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 40.3, 6.0 tadanu tatpaścāt tasya nāgasya madhye śulbaṃ tāmraṃ gandhaṃ pratītaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ etatsarvaṃ miśritaṃ
kuryāt ityadhyāhāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 10.0 pārāvatasya viṣṭhā kapotaśakṛt strīpayo nārīkṣīraṃ etatsarvaṃ mākṣikādistrīkṣīrāntam ekataḥ
kṛtvā miśritaṃ vidhāya ca punaretatkrāmaṇakalkaṃ raktapītagaṇaiḥ kiṃśukādiharidrādyaiḥ śatavārān bhāvayedityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 13.0 punaḥ sāritapiṣṭiṃ sāritā yā rasendrabījapiṣṭis tām anena kalkena haṇḍikāyāṃ pacet vahninā pākaḥ
kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 2.0 abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ kanakaṃ hema nāgayutaṃ nāgena sīsakena yutaṃ sahitaṃ vidhinā
kartavyopadeśena etatsarvaṃ sūte militaṃ sat piṣṭiḥ kāryā divyauṣadhiyogataḥ puṭitā piṣṭiḥ kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 2.0 abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ kanakaṃ hema nāgayutaṃ nāgena sīsakena yutaṃ sahitaṃ vidhinā kartavyopadeśena etatsarvaṃ sūte militaṃ sat piṣṭiḥ
kāryā divyauṣadhiyogataḥ puṭitā piṣṭiḥ kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 2.0 abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ kanakaṃ hema nāgayutaṃ nāgena sīsakena yutaṃ sahitaṃ vidhinā kartavyopadeśena etatsarvaṃ sūte militaṃ sat piṣṭiḥ kāryā divyauṣadhiyogataḥ puṭitā piṣṭiḥ
kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 4.0 pūrvoktāyāṃ piṣṭyāṃ ṣaḍguṇagandhakadāhaḥ
kāryaḥ punaḥ ṣaḍguṇaśilayā kṛtvā nāgaṃ samuttārya sīsakamapahāya sā niṣpannā piṣṭī ṣoḍaśāṃśena tāre rūpye militā satī hemākṛṣṭiḥ syātkanakoddhāraṇaṃ bhavet tāmranāgādiṣu dhātuṣu hema sthitameva tata ākṛṣṭiśabdo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 4.0 pūrvoktāyāṃ piṣṭyāṃ ṣaḍguṇagandhakadāhaḥ kāryaḥ punaḥ ṣaḍguṇaśilayā
kṛtvā nāgaṃ samuttārya sīsakamapahāya sā niṣpannā piṣṭī ṣoḍaśāṃśena tāre rūpye militā satī hemākṛṣṭiḥ syātkanakoddhāraṇaṃ bhavet tāmranāgādiṣu dhātuṣu hema sthitameva tata ākṛṣṭiśabdo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 50.2, 2.0 mākṣikeṇa nihataṃ māritaṃ yat śulvaṃ śilayā manaḥśilayā nāgaṃ ca nihataṃ māritaṃ ubhayaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ samabhāgaṃ
kāryaṃ punar jambīrarasaiḥ jambīradrāvaiḥ saindhavasahitam ubhayaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ satpacedvahninā pakvaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 50.2, 2.0 mākṣikeṇa nihataṃ māritaṃ yat śulvaṃ śilayā manaḥśilayā nāgaṃ ca nihataṃ māritaṃ ubhayaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ samabhāgaṃ kāryaṃ punar jambīrarasaiḥ jambīradrāvaiḥ saindhavasahitam ubhayaṃ puṭitaṃ bhāvitaṃ satpacedvahninā pakvaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 2.0 triguṇaṃ yathā syāt tathā pādayuktena rasena caturthāṃśasahitasūtena saha nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ kharparakasthaṃ mṛdbhājanakhaṇḍasthitaṃ
kṛtvā vidhinā rasajñopadeśena dṛḍhaṃ tāpyaṃ vahniyutaṃ sat nihataṃ kuryāditi vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 2.0 triguṇaṃ yathā syāt tathā pādayuktena rasena caturthāṃśasahitasūtena saha nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ kharparakasthaṃ mṛdbhājanakhaṇḍasthitaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā rasajñopadeśena dṛḍhaṃ tāpyaṃ vahniyutaṃ sat nihataṃ
kuryāditi vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 4.0 pakvaṃ nāgacūrṇaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śreṣṭhavidhānaṃ yathā syāttathā śilayā vartitaṃ san nirguṇḍīrasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ paścātpuṭitaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 57.1, 2.0 aṅgulisaṃjñaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tadantare taccūrṇam antare madhye dattvā śulbasya tāmrasya guptamūṣā andhamūṣā kāryā tatra nale ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 57.1, 2.0 aṅgulisaṃjñaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tadantare taccūrṇam antare madhye dattvā śulbasya tāmrasya guptamūṣā andhamūṣā
kāryā tatra nale ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 59.1, 3.0 tato rasalepānantaraṃ krāmaṇayogena kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣam ityādinoktena vilipya tulyādhaḥ tulyaṃ yathā syāttathā adhobhāge nidhāya mūṣodare dhmātaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 2.0 vā yantraṃ pañcamṛdā valmīkamṛt gairikaṃ khaṭikā saindhavaṃ iṣṭikā ceti pañcamṛdaḥ tayā
kṛtvā haṇḍyāṃ sthālyāṃ pakvaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 2.0 vā yantraṃ pañcamṛdā valmīkamṛt gairikaṃ khaṭikā saindhavaṃ iṣṭikā ceti pañcamṛdaḥ tayā kṛtvā haṇḍyāṃ sthālyāṃ pakvaṃ
kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ
kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 6.0 prathamaṃ ālaktakaṃ vastraṃ alaktena rañjitaṃ yadvastraṃ tad ālaktakaṃ anu paścāt snehaṃ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ tailaṃ liptaṃ
kāryaṃ tattailaliptavastropari vakṣyamāṇauṣadhānāṃ cūrṇena avacūrṇanaṃ kuryāt tailaliptavastraṃ gandhakaśilayā avacūrṇitaṃ kṛtvā tadupari dātavyaṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 6.0 prathamaṃ ālaktakaṃ vastraṃ alaktena rañjitaṃ yadvastraṃ tad ālaktakaṃ anu paścāt snehaṃ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ tailaṃ liptaṃ kāryaṃ tattailaliptavastropari vakṣyamāṇauṣadhānāṃ cūrṇena avacūrṇanaṃ
kuryāt tailaliptavastraṃ gandhakaśilayā avacūrṇitaṃ kṛtvā tadupari dātavyaṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 6.0 prathamaṃ ālaktakaṃ vastraṃ alaktena rañjitaṃ yadvastraṃ tad ālaktakaṃ anu paścāt snehaṃ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ tailaṃ liptaṃ kāryaṃ tattailaliptavastropari vakṣyamāṇauṣadhānāṃ cūrṇena avacūrṇanaṃ kuryāt tailaliptavastraṃ gandhakaśilayā avacūrṇitaṃ
kṛtvā tadupari dātavyaṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 7.0 punastadupari gandhakaśilācūrṇopari śṛtaṃ dattvā punargandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ sūtavare sūtarājopari dattvā paścāttatkaraṇānantaraṃ vartiḥ
kāryā sā vartir āyase lohamaye same samabhūmau pātre dhṛtvā tatropari kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 7.0 punastadupari gandhakaśilācūrṇopari śṛtaṃ dattvā punargandhakaśilācūrṇaṃ sūtavare sūtarājopari dattvā paścāttatkaraṇānantaraṃ vartiḥ kāryā sā vartir āyase lohamaye same samabhūmau pātre dhṛtvā tatropari
kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 9.0 tato varteḥ pātropari karaṇānantaraṃ dīpaṃ pratibodhya prajvālya tato vāraṃvāraṃ stokamalpaṃ tailaṃ dattvā yāvadyāmasya praharasya ardhaṃ syāttāvatpākaṃ
kuryāt iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 10.0 tato'nantaraṃ tatpatitaṃ tailaṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ
kāryaṃ aṅge tailadravarūpe śarīre yathāsvaṃ svayameva śītaṃ yathā syāttathā kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 10.0 tato'nantaraṃ tatpatitaṃ tailaṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ kāryaṃ aṅge tailadravarūpe śarīre yathāsvaṃ svayameva śītaṃ yathā syāttathā
kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 14.0 tato'nantaraṃ sā sūtakṛṣṭī tena patreṇa liptā satī krāmaṇayogair liptvā hemni suvarṇe nirdhmātā
kāryeti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 4.0 punaretaiḥ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatītaile piṣṭaiś cūrṇīkṛtaiḥ madhye sūto yuktaḥ
kārya ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 7.0 punarmardayitvā vaṃśanalikāṃ riktodarāṃ prati saṃvedya dinatrayaṃ dolāyantreṇa sveditaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 12.0 evaṃ jāritasūte
jāritakarmakṛte rase khalu niścitaṃ sarvā haṇḍikāḥ sarve dhātvādyāḥ sakalāḥ saprasavāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 70.2, 2.0 paścādvaṅgatāmrayogānantaraṃ prakāśamūṣāsu yāvat nirmalaṃ malavarjitaṃ syāttāvannāgaṃ deyaṃ punaryāvannirmalam ujjvalaṃ nistaraṅgaṃ nāgormivarjitaṃ syāt tāvadvidhinā dhmātaṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 2.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ śilā manohvā sarjikā pratītā tābhiḥ saindhavaṃ ca tat lavaṇaṃ ca tena nayanahitasahitaiḥ etaiḥ
kṛtvā ekaikaṃ pṛthaktvena vā sahitam ekatvena punaḥ śulve tāmre vedhaṃ pratidadhyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 4.0 chagaṇaṃ vanotpannaṃ māhiṣaṃ takraṃ mahiṣyāḥ idaṃ māhiṣaṃ snuhikṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena saha punaḥ sarpiṣā ghṛtena saha guḍadugdhamadhubhir miśraiḥ militaṃ
kṛtvā kramaśo vedhakarmaṇi niṣekaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 72.2, 4.0 chagaṇaṃ vanotpannaṃ māhiṣaṃ takraṃ mahiṣyāḥ idaṃ māhiṣaṃ snuhikṣīreṇa sehuṇḍadugdhena saha punaḥ sarpiṣā ghṛtena saha guḍadugdhamadhubhir miśraiḥ militaṃ kṛtvā kramaśo vedhakarmaṇi niṣekaḥ
kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 73.2, 2.0 kāñcī svarṇamākṣikaṃ brāhmī somāhvā kuṭilaṃ sīsaṃ tālakaṃ pratītaṃ etatsamayojitaṃ samāṃśamelitaṃ sat dhmātaṃ
kuryāt punaranena kāñcyādigaṇena viddhaṃ śulbaṃ divyā manoramā tārākṛṣṭirbhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 75.2, 3.0 punariyaṃ tārākṛṣṭiḥ tāraṃ vimalaṃ malavarjitaṃ
karoti vā pādajīrṇādi pādena jīrṇaṃ yasmin ādiśabdād ardhasamagrahaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat lepamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 75.2, 3.0 punariyaṃ tārākṛṣṭiḥ tāraṃ vimalaṃ malavarjitaṃ karoti vā pādajīrṇādi pādena jīrṇaṃ yasmin ādiśabdād ardhasamagrahaṇaṃ
kāryaṃ tat lepamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 76.2, 1.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa śāstravidhijñena śāstrasya vidhiṃ jānātīti saḥ tena karmanipuṇena saṃskārapravīṇena kuśalena kartrā gurūpadeśaṃ gururuktalakṣaṇo granthādau tasya upadeśaṃ jñātvā vedhavidhānaṃ
kartavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 5.0 tato vidhinā svedavidhānena dehaḥ śarīraṃ vārtikendreṇa rasasaṃpradāyavidā svedyaḥ svinnaḥ
kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 7.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā parihatadoṣaḥ amunā payasā uṣṇodakena yāvakaṃ alaktaṃ pītvā śuddho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 8.2, 2.0 yo naraḥ pumān akṛtakṣetrīkaraṇe dehe iti śeṣaḥ na
kṛtaṃ akṛtaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ yasmin tasminsati rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhivināśanauṣadhaṃ prayuñjīta tasya puṃso raso na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati tarhi kiṃ sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati bāhucaraṇādiṣu ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu vikārakṛt syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 9.2, 2.0 pūrvoktavidhānena śuddhaḥ san yo jātabalo bhavati sa kṣetrīkṛtanijadehaḥ akṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ
kriyata iti kṣetrīkṛto nijadehaḥ śarīraṃ yena saḥ matimān rasāyanaṃ vidhivatprakurvīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 19.2, 1.0 dvividhaṃ bhasma ūrdhvagaṃ talabhasma ca varṇabhedena ṣaḍvidhaṃ śvetaṃ bhasma pītaṃ bhasma haritaṃ bhasma raktaṃ bhasma kṛṣṇaṃ bhasma karburaṃ bhasma iti ṣaḍvidhaṃ
tatkṛtvā kṣetrīkaraṇe niyujyate prathamam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 20.2, 2.0 iti kiṃ ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ ghano'bhrakaḥ kāntaṃ lohajāti madhu kṣaudraṃ ghṛtam ājyaṃ ādiśabdāt sitā grāhyā etaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ sat kalkīkṛtaṃ idaṃ ca pradhānaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ kṣetrī
kriyate'neneti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ
kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 4.0 kāṣṭhe sthitam api ghanapaṭalamadhye'pi abhre'bhrasattvaṃ sthitaṃ tadāha abhrasatvaṃ ghanasāraṃ ghanapaṭale sthitamapi nijakāryaṃ svakīyakṛtyaṃ tathā na
kurute vahniragniḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na
kurute tu punaḥ yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute tu punaḥ yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na
kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute tu punaḥ yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ
kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute tu punaḥ yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ
kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ ghanaloharajaḥ ghanamabhrasatvaṃ loharajaḥ kāntacūrṇaṃ triphalārasabhāvanaiḥ harītakīvibhītakāmalakadravapuṭanair nirghṛṣṭaṃ sat añjanasadṛśaṃ sauvīrāñjanatulyaṃ
kurvīta kaiḥ kṛtvā sūryakaraiḥ kena sthagitavastreṇa ācchāditapaṭena vastreṇācchādya sūryakarasannidhau dhāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ ghanaloharajaḥ ghanamabhrasatvaṃ loharajaḥ kāntacūrṇaṃ triphalārasabhāvanaiḥ harītakīvibhītakāmalakadravapuṭanair nirghṛṣṭaṃ sat añjanasadṛśaṃ sauvīrāñjanatulyaṃ kurvīta kaiḥ
kṛtvā sūryakaraiḥ kena sthagitavastreṇa ācchāditapaṭena vastreṇācchādya sūryakarasannidhau dhāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 4.0 itthamamunā prakāreṇa ślakṣṇam añjanasannibhaṃ yathā syāt tathā ghanasatvakāntaṃ
kṛtvā punarlohaghanaṃ lohaṃ muṇḍādi ghanaṃ abhrasatvaṃ etadubhayaṃ vividhakāntalohacūrṇasamaṃ vividhā nānājātayaḥ ayaskāntabhedāḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ tatsamaṃ kṛtvā bhṛṅgeṇa ca bahuśo'nekavāraṃ sādhayedbhāvayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 4.0 itthamamunā prakāreṇa ślakṣṇam añjanasannibhaṃ yathā syāt tathā ghanasatvakāntaṃ kṛtvā punarlohaghanaṃ lohaṃ muṇḍādi ghanaṃ abhrasatvaṃ etadubhayaṃ vividhakāntalohacūrṇasamaṃ vividhā nānājātayaḥ ayaskāntabhedāḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ tatsamaṃ
kṛtvā bhṛṅgeṇa ca bahuśo'nekavāraṃ sādhayedbhāvayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 6.0 tadbhṛṅgarājena bahuśo bhāvitaṃ ghanasatvakāntaṃ idam amṛtaṃ sudhāsamaṃ na mṛtamamṛtaṃ tat triphalāmadhughṛtamiśritaṃ harītakīvibhītakāmalakaghṛtakṣaudramilitaṃ dhānye kasyacidannasyāntaḥ māsasthitaṃ
kuryāt māsaikaparimāṇaṃ tatra vidhātavyamiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 10.0 dhānyānmāsena māsaikaparimāṇenoddhṛtya bahirnītvā punarapi balaṃ jñātvā prayuñjīta bhoktre dadyāt atha viśeṣaṃ darśayati kāntaṃ vinā abhrakasatvameva
kṛtvā prayuñjīta ca punargaganaṃ vinā kāntaṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavidhānena sādhayitvā prayuñjītetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 14.0 etanniṣpannauṣadhabhakṣaṇaṃ
kurvan matimān puruṣaḥ gorasamastupradhānaṃ goraso godugdhaṃ mastu dadhimastu evaṃpradhānamannamaśnīyāt bhuñjīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 36.2, 2.0 eṣāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ yogānāṃ madhye ādita ārambhataḥ ekaṃ yogaṃ
kṛtvā niḥśreyaso mokṣaḥ tatsiddhaye niṣpattaye saṃvatsaraṃ varṣaparimāṇaṃ ayanaṃ ṣaṇmāsaparyantaṃ yojyaṃ bhoktṛṣu iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā
pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā uktā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 45.2, 2.0 madyāranāletyādi madyaṃ surā āranālaṃ kāñjikaṃ tayoḥ pānaṃ neṣṭaṃ na praśastaṃ vā tailaṃ dadhi na neṣṭaṃ tailaṃ tilodbhavaṃ dadhi dugdhavikāraḥ etayorapi pānaṃ na praśastaṃ kaṭutailena sarṣapatailena vapuṣi abhyaṅgaṃ mardanaṃ na
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 46.2, 1.1 dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyane neṣṭaṃ apakvaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ amadhuraṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ uṣṇaṃ vahnitaptamiti tu punaḥ naṣṭamāṃsaṃ ninditamāṃsaṃ neṣṭaṃ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ
saṃdhānīkṛtaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ phalamūlaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca atra rasāyane bhakṣyaṃ na nirdiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 48.2, 2.0 varjitacintākopa iti cintā ca kopaśceti cintākopau tau varjitau yena saḥ evaṃvidhaḥ san sukhāmbunā sukhoṣṇāmbunā snānaṃ
kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 52.2, 2.0 ityevam uktaprakāreṇa nidrādilakṣaṇenājīrṇaṃ jñātvā dhīmatā puṃsā asyājīrṇasya pracchādanāya vināśāya rasāyanaṃ saṃtyajya divasatritayaṃ yogaḥ
kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 58.2, 2.0 yaḥ punar mūḍho mūrkho 'jīrṇānantaraṃ atyamlalavaṇakaṭukāhāraṃ satataṃ nirantaraṃ
karoti tasyāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir vinaśyati rasaśca na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma
jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 12.0 hemnā vā rajatena vāpi sahito dhmāto vrajatyekatāmakṣīṇo niviḍo guḍaśca guṭikāḥ
karoti dīrghojjvalāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 3.0 punaḥ samāṃśanāgais tulyāṃśasīsakaiḥ sūto yuktaḥ
kāryaḥ suralohāyaskāntatāpyasattvaiśca yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohaṃ kanakaṃ ayaskāntaḥ kāntalohaṃ tāpyasattvaṃ mākṣikasāraṃ etaiḥ abhrakasattvasametā satī mṛtasaṃjīvanī nāma guṭikā bhavati punastatra mūṣāyāmiyaṃ hemayutā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 3.0 punaḥ samāṃśanāgais tulyāṃśasīsakaiḥ sūto yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohāyaskāntatāpyasattvaiśca yuktaḥ
kāryaḥ suralohaṃ kanakaṃ ayaskāntaḥ kāntalohaṃ tāpyasattvaṃ mākṣikasāraṃ etaiḥ abhrakasattvasametā satī mṛtasaṃjīvanī nāma guṭikā bhavati punastatra mūṣāyāmiyaṃ hemayutā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 3.0 punaḥ samāṃśanāgais tulyāṃśasīsakaiḥ sūto yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohāyaskāntatāpyasattvaiśca yuktaḥ kāryaḥ suralohaṃ kanakaṃ ayaskāntaḥ kāntalohaṃ tāpyasattvaṃ mākṣikasāraṃ etaiḥ abhrakasattvasametā satī mṛtasaṃjīvanī nāma guṭikā bhavati punastatra mūṣāyāmiyaṃ hemayutā
kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ
kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena
kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ
kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ
kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ
tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 5.0 devā amarāḥ asurāḥ daityāḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ ye gaṇāḥ samūhāḥ taiḥ
kṛtvā atiśayena pūjyo bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 9.0 eṣā rasavidyā śarīraṃ ajarāmaraṇaṃ ajarāmaraṃ
kurute śarīraṃ ca dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ mūlaṃ ataḥ sakalamaṅgalādhāreti yuktam //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 93.1 vātāvartitamānuṣe 'tiviṣamaṃ saṃspandate nāḍikā pittasyaiva samāgamaṃ na
kurute mandā ca mandodaye /
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 42.1 ācārān anuśiṣya hārdacaitanyam āmṛśya vidyātrayeṇa tadaṅgaṃ triḥ parimṛjya parirabhya mūrdhany avaghrāya svātmarūpaṃ
kuryāt //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā
tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 5.1 atha yāgavidhiḥ gṛham āgatya sthaṇḍilam upalipya dvāradeśa ubhayapārśvayor bhadrakālyai bhairavāya dvārordhve lambodarāya namaḥ iti antaḥpraviśya āsanamantreṇa āsane sthitvā prāṇān āyamya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ
kṛtvā svātmani devaṃ siddhalakṣmīsamāśliṣṭapārśvam ardhenduśekharam āraktavarṇaṃ mātuluṅgagadāpuṇḍrekṣukārmukaśūlasudarśanaśaṅkhapāśotpaladhānyamañjarīnijadantāñcalaratnakalaśapariṣkṛtapāṇyekādaśakaṃ prabhinnakaṭam ānandapūrṇam aśeṣavighnadhvaṃsanighnaṃ vighneśvaraṃ dhyātvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 7.1 saptavāram abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhir ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya tajjalena pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tadvad ādimaṃ saṃyojya tatropādimaṃ madhyamaṃ ca nikṣipya vahnyarkendukalāḥ abhyarcya vakratuṇḍagāyatryā gaṇānāṃ tvety anayā ṛcā cābhimantrya astrādirakṣaṇaṃ
kṛtvā tadbindubhis triśaḥ śirasi gurupādukām ārādhayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 8.1 purato raktacandananirmite pīṭhe mahāgaṇapatipratimāyāṃ vā caturasrāṣṭadalaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇamaye cakre vā tīvrāyai jvālinyai nandāyai bhogadāyai kāmarūpiṇyai ugrāyai tejovatyai satyāyai vighnanāśinyai ṛṃ dharmāya ṝṃ jñānāya ᄆṃ vairāgyāya ᄇṃ aiśvaryāya ṛṃ adharmāya ṝṃ ajñānāya ᄆṃ avairāgyāya ᄇṃ anaiśvaryāya nama iti pīṭhaśaktīr dharmādyaṣṭakaṃ cābhyarcya mūlam uccārya mahāgaṇapatim āvāhayāmīty āvāhya pañcadhopacarya daśadhā saṃtarpya mūlena mithunāṅgabrāhmyādīndrādirūpapañcāvaraṇapūjāṃ
kuryāt //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 18.1 śivayugbālām uccārya śrīcakrāsanāya namaḥ śivabhṛguyugbālām uccārya sarvamantrāsanāya namo bhuvanāmadanau blem uccārya sādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ iti cakramantradevatāsanaṃ tribhir mantraiś cakre
kṛtvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 22.1 śuddhāmbhasā vāmabhāge trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturaśramaṇḍalaṃ
kṛtvā puṣpair abhyarcya sādhāraṃ śaṅkhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śuddhajalam āpūrya ādimabinduṃ dattvā ṣaḍaṅgenābhyarcya vidyayā abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhiḥ ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 23.1 tajjalena trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ
kṛtvā madhyaṃ vidyayā vidyākhaṇḍais trikoṇaṃ bījāvṛttyā ṣaḍaśraṃ sampūjya vācam uccārya agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane arghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ iti pratiṣṭhāpya ādhāraṃ prapūjya pāvakīḥ kalāḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 25.1 tatra vilikhya tryasram akathādimayarekhaṃ halakṣayugāntasthitahaṃsabhāsvaraṃ vākkāmaśaktiyuktakoṇaṃ haṃsenārādhya bahir vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ
kṛtvā ṣaḍasraṃ ṣaḍaṅgena purobhāgādy abhyarcya mūlena saptadhā abhimantrya dattagandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpadīpaḥ tadvipruḍbhiḥ prokṣitapūjādravyaḥ sarvaṃ vidyāmayaṃ kṛtvā tat spṛṣṭvā caturnavatimantrān japet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 25.1 tatra vilikhya tryasram akathādimayarekhaṃ halakṣayugāntasthitahaṃsabhāsvaraṃ vākkāmaśaktiyuktakoṇaṃ haṃsenārādhya bahir vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍasraṃ ṣaḍaṅgena purobhāgādy abhyarcya mūlena saptadhā abhimantrya dattagandhākṣatapuṣpadhūpadīpaḥ tadvipruḍbhiḥ prokṣitapūjādravyaḥ sarvaṃ vidyāmayaṃ
kṛtvā tat spṛṣṭvā caturnavatimantrān japet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 36.1 kṛtvā mṛnmayabhāṇḍasampuṭam adhaḥ prakṣipya bhāṇḍodare turyāṃśārkakarair manāk sakarakaiḥ saṃmardya piṇḍīkṛtam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 224.1 rasapaddhatiṭīkākārastvāha vālukāyantrakūpaṃ tu mṛttikayā dṛḍhāgnisahaṃ
kāryam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 225.3 tuṣamekabhāgaṃ śvetamṛttikaikabhāgā kṛṣṇamṛttikaikabhāgā vastrakhaṇḍam ekabhāgaṃ kuṭṭayitvā lepaḥ
kāryaḥ /
RKDh, 1, 2, 25.1 śatādipuṭapakṣe mudganibhān dhātukhaṇḍān
kṛtvā puṭayet vastrapūtaṃ ca na kuryāt /
RKDh, 1, 2, 25.1 śatādipuṭapakṣe mudganibhān dhātukhaṇḍān kṛtvā puṭayet vastrapūtaṃ ca na
kuryāt /
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.2 ayamarthaḥ kṣārāmlādimarditapuṭitasya yavaciñcārasena piṣṭiḥ
kāryā /
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.3 śatāvaryādirasamarditakāśīśādibhiḥ saha puṭitasya yavaciñcārasena piṣṭirvā
kāryeti piṣṭidvayam /
RKDh, 1, 5, 48.3 karṣāṣṭaṃkaṇakajjalīharihayairgandhasya ca dvau rajaḥ siddhākhyaṃ sakalaiḥ
kṛtaṃ palamatha dvitraiśca lohaiḥ śṛtam /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 4.0 abhraṃ cūrṇitaṃ
kṛtvā pādāṃśaśālidhānyena saha sthūlavastre baddhvā kāñjike tāvanmardanīyaṃ yāvad vastracchidrāt ślakṣṇaṃ vālukārahitaṃ sat niryāti taddhānyābhraṃ smṛtam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ
kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ
kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ vakramukhaṃ
kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 11, 1.0 pūrvarītyā
kṛtayā suvarṇaraupyayor anyatarakṛṣṭyā saha suvarṇaṃ saṃmardya puṭanena svarṇasya varṇānyatā na jāyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 2.0 svarṇamākṣikeṇa saha māritaṃ tāmraṃ tathā sīsakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak daśavāraṃ samutthāpitaṃ
kṛtvā tayoḥ pratyekaṃ catuṣpalaṃ ādāya ekīkuryāttataḥ tadubhayaṃ bhūyaḥ nīlāñjanena saha bhasmīkṛtya saptavāraṃ samutthāpayed evaṃ ca tayoḥ śulvanāga iti saṃjñā jāyate iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 28.2, 2.0 tadrekhāntare tayoḥ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayoḥ rekhāntare rekhāvakāśe aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ gharṣaṇe
kṛte yatra lauhe tayoraṅgulyoḥ rekhāsamūhaḥ aṅkito bhavedityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 69.2, 3.1 yadyapyatra svedanārthaṃ dravyanirdeśo na
kṛtaḥ tathāpi adhyetṝṇāṃ vijñānārthaṃ granthāntaroktaṃ tannirdiśyate tathā ca rasendracintāmaṇau /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 4.0 mukhamadhye vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya puro lauhakhaṇḍam ekaṃ dhṛtvā śabdoccāraṇe
kṛte phutkāre datte vā tat lauhakhaṇḍaṃ svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 5.0 dhamanāt ityatra damanāt iti pāṭhe mukhamadhye vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya kṣudralauhakhaṇḍaṃ tannimne nidhāya ca pīḍane
kṛte adhaḥsthalauhakhaṇḍaṃ yatra vedhe svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet sa śabdavedhaḥ ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 4.2, 7.0 svedanārheṇa kāñjikādinā kenacit draveṇa bhāṇḍārdhamāpūrya bhāṇḍakandharāprāntadvaye chidradvayaṃ
kṛtvā tanmadhye daṇḍamekaṃ nidhāya tasmin rasapoṭṭalīṃ baddhvā ca evaṃ lambayet yathā bhāṇḍasthadrave sā nimajjet paraṃ tu bhāṇḍam na spṛśediti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 3.0 anyacca jalapūrṇakāṃsyapātradvayena saṃpuṭamekaṃ
kṛtvā bhāṇḍakaṇṭhasthanalāgraṃ tatra praveśya dṛḍhaṃ sandhirodhaṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 3.0 anyacca jalapūrṇakāṃsyapātradvayena saṃpuṭamekaṃ kṛtvā bhāṇḍakaṇṭhasthanalāgraṃ tatra praveśya dṛḍhaṃ sandhirodhaṃ
kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 2.0 antas tāmrapātramadhye ityarthaḥ
kṛtaḥ rasena ālepaḥ yatra tathābhūtaṃ yat tāmrapātraṃ tasya mukhaṃ tasya rasaliptodaratāmrapātramukhasya tathā bhāṇḍatalasya tāmrapātramukhopari sthāpitabhāṇḍādhobhāgasya //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 40.2, 2.0 lauhamayanālamadhye pāradam āpūrya chidrarodhaṃ
kṛtvā ca lavaṇapūritabhāṇḍāntaḥ nālaṃ taṃ nirundhyāttato maṇikayā bhāṇḍavaktram ācchādya ālipya ca sandhiṃ tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvoparisthaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ
kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ yathā tathā ābadhya tatra mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 50.2, 2.0 vinatam agraṃ yasya tat nyubjīkṛtāgrabhāgam ūrdhvam
uccaiḥkṛtaṃ daṇḍaṃ yasya tad unnatadaṇḍaṃ vinatāgraṃ ca tad ūrdhvadaṇḍaṃ ceti vinatāgrordhvadaṇḍakaṃ lauhaṃ lohamayaṃ vartulaṃ golākāraṃ caṣakaṃ kaṭorikā kāryamiti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 50.2, 2.0 vinatam agraṃ yasya tat nyubjīkṛtāgrabhāgam ūrdhvam uccaiḥkṛtaṃ daṇḍaṃ yasya tad unnatadaṇḍaṃ vinatāgraṃ ca tad ūrdhvadaṇḍaṃ ceti vinatāgrordhvadaṇḍakaṃ lauhaṃ lohamayaṃ vartulaṃ golākāraṃ caṣakaṃ kaṭorikā
kāryamiti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 4.0 golākāraṃ gartamekam
kṛtvā tatra śarāvaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari madhyacchidrāmiṣṭakām ekāṃ vinyaset iṣṭakāgartaṃ paritaḥ aṅgulimitonnatam ālavālam ekaṃ ca kuryāt tata iṣṭakārandhre pāradaṃ vinikṣipya randhramukhe vastraṃ tadupari gandhakaṃ ca vinyasya śarāvāntareṇa ruddhvā śarāvālavālayoḥ saṃdhiṃ mṛdā samyagālipya ca vanyakarīṣaiḥ kapotākhyapuṭaṃ dadyāditi niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 4.0 golākāraṃ gartamekam kṛtvā tatra śarāvaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari madhyacchidrāmiṣṭakām ekāṃ vinyaset iṣṭakāgartaṃ paritaḥ aṅgulimitonnatam ālavālam ekaṃ ca
kuryāt tata iṣṭakārandhre pāradaṃ vinikṣipya randhramukhe vastraṃ tadupari gandhakaṃ ca vinyasya śarāvāntareṇa ruddhvā śarāvālavālayoḥ saṃdhiṃ mṛdā samyagālipya ca vanyakarīṣaiḥ kapotākhyapuṭaṃ dadyāditi niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ
kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ
kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ
kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 9.0 dairghyavistārato 'ṣṭāṅgulamānaṃ lohapātramekaṃ kārayitvā tasya kaṇṭhādhaḥ aṅgulidvayaparimitasthāne galādhāre sūkṣmatiryaglohaśalākāḥ tiryagbhāvena vinyasya tadupari kaṇṭakavedhyasvarṇapatrāṇi sthāpayet tatpatrādhaḥ pātrābhyantare gandhakaharitālamanaḥśilābhiḥ
kṛtakajjalīṃ mṛtanāgaṃ vā nikṣipya adhomukhapātrāntareṇa tat pātraṃ pidhāya mṛdādinā sandhiṃ ruddhvā ca pātrādho vahniṃ prajvālayettena saṃtaptakajjalyādito dhūmaṃ nirgatya svarṇapatre lagiṣyati patrāṇi tāni bhasmībhavanti garbhe dravanti ca //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 84.2, 3.0 putrikā adhobhāge cipiṭavadvistīrṇā uparibhāge ca sukhena yathā dhāraṇīyā bhavati tathā
kartavyā ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 2.0 vṛntākaṃ vārttākuḥ vārttākuphalasadṛśākārāṃ mūṣāṃ
kṛtvā tatra dvādaśāṅguladīrghaṃ nālaṃ yojayet nālāgrabhāgaṃ ca dhustūrapuṣpavad uparyadho yugmarūpāvasthitam aṣṭāṅgulaṃ sacchidraṃ ca kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 2.0 vṛntākaṃ vārttākuḥ vārttākuphalasadṛśākārāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tatra dvādaśāṅguladīrghaṃ nālaṃ yojayet nālāgrabhāgaṃ ca dhustūrapuṣpavad uparyadho yugmarūpāvasthitam aṣṭāṅgulaṃ sacchidraṃ ca
kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 10.0 hastadvayotsedhaṃ hastamitāyāmavistāraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ samantāt mṛnmayabhittiveṣṭitaṃ ca cullyākāramekaṃ mārttikaṃ yantraṃ
kṛtvā tasya ekabhittau vitastivistaraṃ dvāraṃ dvārapiṇḍikādhaḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulamānaṃ dvārāntaraṃ ca kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 10.0 hastadvayotsedhaṃ hastamitāyāmavistāraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ samantāt mṛnmayabhittiveṣṭitaṃ ca cullyākāramekaṃ mārttikaṃ yantraṃ kṛtvā tasya ekabhittau vitastivistaraṃ dvāraṃ dvārapiṇḍikādhaḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulamānaṃ dvārāntaraṃ ca
kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 12.0 bhasmībhūte ca aṅgāre punarapi aṅgāraṃ sattvapātanagolādikaṃ ca pañca pañca
kṛtvā ūrdhvadvāreṇa punaḥ punaḥ nikṣipet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 kaṭhinamṛttikāyāṃ vitastimānaṃ vartulaṃ gartam ekaṃ
kṛtvā tanmadhye caturaṅgulavistāraṃ caturaṅgulagabhīraṃ gartād bhūpṛṣṭhaparyantayāyivakrākṛtinālasaṃyuktam īṣaducchritaṃ ca gartamanyaṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 kaṭhinamṛttikāyāṃ vitastimānaṃ vartulaṃ gartam ekaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye caturaṅgulavistāraṃ caturaṅgulagabhīraṃ gartād bhūpṛṣṭhaparyantayāyivakrākṛtinālasaṃyuktam īṣaducchritaṃ ca gartamanyaṃ
kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 2.0 dvādaśāṅgulagabhīrā prādeśapramāṇavistāraviśiṣṭā koṣṭhī ekā
kāryā tasyā ūrdhvaṃ caturaṅgule valayākāram ālavālam ekaṃ dattvā tadupari bahucchidrāṃ cakrīṃ nidhāya aṅgāraṃ nikṣipya ca vaṅkanālena pradhamet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 45.3, 2.0 śarkarādīnām anyatamābhiḥ mūṣopayogimṛdbhiḥ aratnipramitaṃ dṛḍhaṃ nālaṃ
kṛtvā tanmukhe pañcāṅgulapramāṇam adhomukhaṃ nālam ekaṃ yojayet dṛḍhadhmānāya tad vaṅkanālaṃ veditavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 7.0 uddeśagranthe jalabandho'gnibandhaśca
susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityanena agnibandhānantaraṃ mahābandhācca prāk susaṃskṛtakṛtākhyabandhāntarasya samullekho vidyate vivaraṇagranthe tu tadullekhādarśanāt bandhaḥ saḥ lipikarapramādāt pramādāntarādvā adarśanatāṃ gata iti manye //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 7.0 uddeśagranthe jalabandho'gnibandhaśca susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityanena agnibandhānantaraṃ mahābandhācca prāk
susaṃskṛtakṛtākhyabandhāntarasya samullekho vidyate vivaraṇagranthe tu tadullekhādarśanāt bandhaḥ saḥ lipikarapramādāt pramādāntarādvā adarśanatāṃ gata iti manye //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 8.0 kiṃca
susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityasya agnibandhasya viśeṣaṇatvamapi na yujyate tathātve bandhasya caturviṃśatisaṃkhyatvāt pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākān rasabandhān pracakṣmahe iti pratijñāhānyāpatteriti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 18.1, 1.0 tatastadabhrakaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ
kṛtvā matsyākṣikārasenaikadinaparyantaṃ saṃmardya cakrīṃ vartulasthūlavaṭikāṃ vidhāyāvaśoṣya śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvārdhe'bhrake puṭe puṭed ardhe'bhrake puṭam ardhagajapuṭaṃ tacca gajapuṭagatārdhabhāgaṃ vanopalaiḥ pūrayitvā bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 18.1, 1.0 tatastadabhrakaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ kṛtvā matsyākṣikārasenaikadinaparyantaṃ saṃmardya cakrīṃ vartulasthūlavaṭikāṃ vidhāyāvaśoṣya śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ
kṛtvārdhe'bhrake puṭe puṭed ardhe'bhrake puṭam ardhagajapuṭaṃ tacca gajapuṭagatārdhabhāgaṃ vanopalaiḥ pūrayitvā bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 6.0 bhrāmakacumbakayoḥ sattvadvayasyaikīkṛtasya yathāvidhijāraṇena pāradamukhaṃ
kṛtaṃ cet saṃyuktabhedadvayaviśiṣṭaṃ tat kāntaṃ dvimukham ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 7, 10.3, 2.0 tatra dīrghāḥ śalākāstiraścīnāśca vaṃśamayyaś catuṣkoṇakāṣṭhapaṭṭikāchidreṣu bahirnirgatāgrāḥ sūtrabaddhāḥ
kāryāḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 9.2, 3.0 tādṛśīṃ piṣṭiṃ
kṛtvā pātanāyantre 'dhasthapātrāntastala ūrdhvabhājane vā liptvā praharacatuṣṭayaparyantam agniyogenordhvaṃ pāradaṃ pātayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 16.2, 2.0 tīkṣṇalohena samabhāgena saṃyuktam ekīkṛtaṃ tāmraṃ bahuvāraṃ drutaṃ
kṛtvā gandhakasahite lakucarase nirvāpayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 16.2, 4.0 tāraraktīkaraṇārthaṃ tu varalohena tāram eva dhamanenaikīkṛtya raktīkṛtaṃ
kāryaṃ sāpi rūpyasya bījānāṃ ca rañjanī raktavarṇotpādikā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 3.0 evaṃ daśavāraṃ
kṛtvā tadvattāmravanmākṣikeṇaiva māritaṃ viśuddhaṃ nāgaṃ tadubhayaṃ mithaḥ samaṃ catuṣpalamitaṃ gṛhītvā punar nīlāñjanena samabhāgena māritaṃ pañcamitrasaṃskāreṇa punarutthāpitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 20.2, 3.0 evaṃ daśavāraṃ kṛtvā tadvattāmravanmākṣikeṇaiva māritaṃ viśuddhaṃ nāgaṃ tadubhayaṃ mithaḥ samaṃ catuṣpalamitaṃ gṛhītvā punar nīlāñjanena samabhāgena māritaṃ pañcamitrasaṃskāreṇa punarutthāpitaṃ
kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 21.2, 2.0 taccūrṇaṃ pāradena samabhāgena śuddhena sahājamūtreṇa saṃmardya vajramūṣāyāṃ dhmānena jātaṃ khoṭaṃ śodhanagaṇena saha dhmānācchuddhaṃ
kṛtvā taṃ khoṭabaddhaṃ pāradaṃ mukhamadhye yo dhārayettasya mehasamūhanāśo bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 26.2, 2.0 yasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ sādhyalohe nirvāhye lohe drute sati tasmiṃstatrānyalohaṃ vaṅkanālataḥ prakṣiptaṃ vaṅkanālajadhmānenaiva drutaṃ
kṛtvā prakṣiptaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 7.0 tathā
kṛto vicitrasaṃskāro garbhadrāvako raktavargakaṣāye niṣecanarūpo melāpakadravyasaṃyogādiśca yasyetyevaṃguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ rasaśāstre siddhabījamityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 34, 2.0 parisādhanaṃ dhmānenāvaśeṣakārakaṃ yadvaṅkanālena pradhmātaṃ prakarṣeṇa dhmānaṃ
kriyate tadrasaśāstre tāḍanaśabdena kathitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ
kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 2.0 pataṅgī
aśuddharasoparasādikṛtabījajīrṇaḥ pāradastadghaṭito yaḥ kalkastena jātaṃ yallohe tāmrādau gauravatejasvitvādiguṇasahitaṃ tāratvaṃ hematā vā kiṃcitkālaparyantaṃ sthitvā naśyati sā kriyā culliketi matā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 1.0 ato mardanapūrvakam agniyogena nāśaṃ
kṛtvā pāradasya yat piṣṭatvotpādanaṃ tanmūrchanasaṃskāranāmnāha mardanādiṣṭeti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 4.0 atra saindhavamayamūṣāsaṃpuṭitaṃ
kṛtvaikaviṃśatidinaparyantaṃ bhūdharapuṭanaṃ sṛṣṭyambujaiḥ saha mardanaṃ ca kṛtvā tataḥ param iti vākyaśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 4.0 atra saindhavamayamūṣāsaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvaikaviṃśatidinaparyantaṃ bhūdharapuṭanaṃ sṛṣṭyambujaiḥ saha mardanaṃ ca
kṛtvā tataḥ param iti vākyaśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 70.2, 7.0 atha jāraṇāyām ayathābalam ayathākramaṃ ca grāsadānenājīrṇadoṣāt pārade vikriyā syād iti grāsamānavicāro'vaśyaṃ
kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 76, 2.0 śuddham akṛtrimam uttamaṃ khanijaṃ svarṇaṃ rūpyaṃ vaitacchāstroktaśuddhyā suśuddhaṃ
kṛtvātra grāhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 1.0 uktabījasya yathākramaṃ svarṇotpādārthaṃ raupyajananārthaṃ ca pāradasya catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśena pāradodare jāraṇārambhe prakṣepaḥ
kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 2.0 evaṃ
kṛte tasmin bīje pāradodare yathāvidhi cīrṇe jīrṇe ca sati pāradaḥ satvaraṃ grāsabhakṣaṇaṃ karotīti śāstre sa raso mukhavānityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 2.0 evaṃ kṛte tasmin bīje pāradodare yathāvidhi cīrṇe jīrṇe ca sati pāradaḥ satvaraṃ grāsabhakṣaṇaṃ
karotīti śāstre sa raso mukhavānityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 88.2, 2.0 sāraṇākhyatailenārdhāṃśaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ yat sāraṇāyantraṃ tatra sthite pārade yat svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ svarṇādibījanāgavaṅgānāṃ yat kṣepaṇaṃ vedhādhikyasiddhyarthaṃ
kriyate sā sāraṇeti rasaśāstra uktā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 2.0 dravye śatavedhādau yathābhāgaṃ gṛhīte mūṣāyāṃ drute
kṛte prataptamātre vā tāmrarajatādau sādhyadravye kṣipto rasaḥ pārado yasmin karmaṇi sa vedha ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 6.0 tādṛśabheṣajopeto yogavāhī pārado'pi sevitaścet sahasā sarvaṃ dehaṃ sāntaraṃ vyāpnoti na kevalaṃ koṣṭha eva sthitiṃ
karoti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 91.2, 3.0 yasminvedhe pārado lepena lohaṃ pattrīkṛtaṃ tīkṣṇatāmrādi svarṇaṃ
karoti rajataṃ vā karoti sa lepavedha ityuktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 91.2, 3.0 yasminvedhe pārado lepena lohaṃ pattrīkṛtaṃ tīkṣṇatāmrādi svarṇaṃ karoti rajataṃ vā
karoti sa lepavedha ityuktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 97.2, 1.0 sāraṇottaraṃ rasāyanaṃ
kartuṃ kāmayamānena sādhakena pāradasya kartavyau svedasaṃnyāsākhyasaṃskārau lakṣayati kṣārāmlairiti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 97.2, 1.0 sāraṇottaraṃ rasāyanaṃ kartuṃ kāmayamānena sādhakena pāradasya
kartavyau svedasaṃnyāsākhyasaṃskārau lakṣayati kṣārāmlairiti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 5.2, 2.0 sthālīṃ caturthāṃśajalena pūritodarāṃ jalenārdhapūritodarāṃ vā
kṛtvā tasyā mukham ā samantād vastreṇa baddhaṃ yathā syāttathā mukhābaddhe vastre pākyaṃ svedyam atikomalaṃ dravyaṃ vinikṣipya nyubjaśarāvādinā pidhāyācchādya yatra pacyate tat svedanīyantramityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 8.3, 2.0 atha nyubjasthāpyasya viśālapṛṣṭhasya mṛtpātrasyāṅgulād adho 'ṅgulamitapṛṣṭhabhāgād adhobhāge toyādhāraḥ
kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 2.0 jalādhāravihīnasya vaiparītyena jale sthāpitasyāsyoktayantrasya saṃbandhi yad ūrdhvabhājanaṃ tatra liptasthāpitasya lepaṃ
kṛtvā sthāpitasya pāradasya yantropari dīptairvanopalairadhaḥpātaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 2.0 jalādhāravihīnasya vaiparītyena jale sthāpitasyāsyoktayantrasya saṃbandhi yad ūrdhvabhājanaṃ tatra liptasthāpitasya lepaṃ kṛtvā sthāpitasya pāradasya yantropari dīptairvanopalairadhaḥpātaṃ
kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 5.0 tato laghulohakaṭorikayā nyubjayā taṃ pāradaṃ koṣṭhyāmācchādya mṛtkarpaṭādinā saṃdhiṃ ruddhvā tadghaṭakharparam aṅgāraiḥ karīṣādimiśraiḥ pūrṇaṃ
kuryāt pūrṇaṃ tad ghaṭakharparam aṅgāraiḥ karīṣatuṣamiśraiḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 9.0 atra jalapūrṇapātraṃ bhūmāveva nikhātaṃ
kṛtvā tanmukhe sacchidramuttānaṃ śarāvaṃ dattvā tatra chidre nīrāviyoginīṃ mūṣāṃ kācavilepitāṃ dhṛtvā tatra pāradasyādhastādupariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā pidhāyoparyupalāgninā gandhakaṃ jārayanti kecit //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 10.0 kiṃcaitadghaṭakaśarāve chidrasaṃsthitāṃ pakvamūṣāṃ
kṛtvā tasyāmaṣṭāṃśabiḍāvṛtaṃ pāradaṃ dhṛtvā lohapātryāṃ saṃruddhaṃ mudritaṃ ca kṛtvā taduparyaṣṭāṅgulamānāṃ vālukāṃ vinikṣipya haṭhāttadupari dhmānena dhmātaṃ tadgarbhasambhūtaṃ rasaṃ māyūrapittaliptaṃ kāñcanaṃ grāsayantīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 10.0 kiṃcaitadghaṭakaśarāve chidrasaṃsthitāṃ pakvamūṣāṃ kṛtvā tasyāmaṣṭāṃśabiḍāvṛtaṃ pāradaṃ dhṛtvā lohapātryāṃ saṃruddhaṃ mudritaṃ ca
kṛtvā taduparyaṣṭāṅgulamānāṃ vālukāṃ vinikṣipya haṭhāttadupari dhmānena dhmātaṃ tadgarbhasambhūtaṃ rasaṃ māyūrapittaliptaṃ kāñcanaṃ grāsayantīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 11.0 sthalakūrmayantraṃ tu kiṃcidgartāyukte bhūtale tathaiva ghaṭakharparaṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya saṃdhilepādi
kṛtvā tadupari sarvataḥ pārśvabhāge ca puṭaṃ dadyāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya tatra koṣṭhīm
akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari yathā syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya tatra koṣṭhīm akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ
kṛtvā tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari yathā syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 16.3, 3.0 yuktadravyaiḥ śuddhiyogyaiḥ kāñjikādibhiḥ pātanopayogidravaiśca saha saṃyukto raso ghaṭe sacchidropakaṇṭhe vahnisthite mṛnmayaghaṭe pūrvaṃ vinikṣiptaḥ
kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 5.0 etadeva yantraṃ sanābhinālaṃ
kṛtvāgnimadho dattvā nābhimadhye pāradaṃ sagrāsaṃ dattvā jārayediti prakārāntareṇa rasasāre 'bhihitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 13.1 etadeva yantraṃ nābhirahitaṃ
kṛtvā vaiparītyenāgnijalasthāpanena prāptāgnīṣomākhyaṃ pāradabandhakaraṃ bhavatītyapi tadgranthe evābhihitam /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra
dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ
kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 6.0 evaṃ nirvāṇāgnituṣādiyuktyā niṣkāsya punastuṣādipūraṇādisarvamantarāntarā
kuryādahorātraparyantaṃ trirātraparyantaṃ veti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 3.0 gūḍhavaktrām akarālamukhām adrimṛtkarpaṭādinā trivāraṃ saptavāraṃ vā
kṛtenāṅgulasthūlena veṣṭitām ātape saṃśoṣitāṃ kācaghaṭīm udarasya bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya triṣu bhāgeṣu pūrayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 2.0 bhūmitale karīṣarāśiṃ
kṛtvā tatra śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ pāradaṃ ca dhṛtvāgnimānavidvaidyo ghāṭikādvayaparyantaṃ pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 3.0 valayamadhye tu praveśārhakoṣṭhakaṃ lauhaṃ svalpapātramanyadvidhāya mūrchitarasagarbhitaṃ tatsvalpapātraṃ praveśya valayayor avasajjitaṃ
kṛtvā sthūlapātre kāñjikaṃ prabhūtaṃ dattvā cullyāṃ mandāgninā praharaparyantaṃ svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 4.0 tato ghaṭayorvadane ruddhvā pidhānābhyāṃ pidhāya saṃdhilepādi
kṛtvādho ghaṭayor vadanayor adhaḥsthitanalikāyojitacchidrayor api saṃdhilepaṃ kṛtvā jvālayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 4.0 tato ghaṭayorvadane ruddhvā pidhānābhyāṃ pidhāya saṃdhilepādi kṛtvādho ghaṭayor vadanayor adhaḥsthitanalikāyojitacchidrayor api saṃdhilepaṃ
kṛtvā jvālayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 7.0 yatra tu baddhasya rasasya gandhakajāraṇā
kartavyā syāttadā tu pāradaṃ vastreṇa baddhvā tasyādhastād upariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā jārayedityanukto'pi viśeṣo bodhyaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 9.0 ghanena babbūlatvakkaṣāyeṇa purāṇaṃ lohakiṭṭacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kaṇaṃ yathā syāttathā saṃmardya tatra guḍacūrṇaṃ samaṃ dattvā punaḥ saṃmardya
kṛteyaṃ mṛjjalamṛditi khyātā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 65.3, 5.0 kajjalīkṛtaṃ bheṣajāntareṇa saṃmarditaṃ vā pāradaṃ sthūlamūṣāntastale saṃbhṛtya tadrodhārthaṃ kiṃcillaghumūṣāṃ nyubjāṃ tadudare praveśya dṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā saṃdhirodhaṃ
kṛtvā gajapuṭena pāradaṃ bhasmīkurvanti bhiṣajaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 66.2, 2.0 sthālyāṃ mṛnmayapātryāṃ tāmralohādi nikṣipya mallena niruddhamukhaṃ
kṛtvā tadbheṣajaṃ sthālikādhaḥsthavahninā pacyate ityetat sthālīyantraṃ prasiddham //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 2.0 atra yathoktamānaṃ lauhaṃ pātraṃ vidhāya tatkaṇṭhādho dvyaṅgule deśe jalādhāraṃ laghupātraviśeṣaṃ nihitaṃ
kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 12.0 pāradena sākaṃ gandhakaharitālamanaḥśilānām anyatamasya samastānāṃ vā
kṛtāyāḥ kajjalyā dhūpanaṃ tayā kajjalyā bhasmīkṛtanāgena dhūpanaṃ vā svarṇapatrāṇāṃ dhūpanasaṃskārārthaṃ mukhyaṃ dhūpanadravyam udāhṛtam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 5.0 taiḥ samā samabhāgā prāguktalakṣaṇā mūṣopādānamṛd ekatra
kṛtvā mahiṣīdugdhena saṃmardya saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mṛtkrauñcikāpakṣamātraṃ nānāvidhamūṣārūpo yo bhāgo yantratulyastannirmāṇārthaṃ praśastatvena bahuṣu grantheṣu kathitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 13.0 tādṛgdehalyā adhobhāge bhūtalaṃ saṃlagnaṃ pūrvavadeva sārdhavitastimitasūtreṇa paricchinnam arthāt ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ vartulaṃ dvāraṃ bhastrāyojanāya
kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 19.0 ūrdhvabhāge koṣṭhikāyā uttarāṅgasyordhvāṅgasya ca
kartavyā yā bhittiḥ sā caturvidhāpi prādeśapramitā daśāṅgulamitaivārthācchikhākāravat saṃkucitā kāryā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 19.0 ūrdhvabhāge koṣṭhikāyā uttarāṅgasyordhvāṅgasya ca kartavyā yā bhittiḥ sā caturvidhāpi prādeśapramitā daśāṅgulamitaivārthācchikhākāravat saṃkucitā
kāryā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 22.0 kiṃ
kṛtvā ruddhvā dhamettadāha prathamaṃ śikhitrān kokilān dhmānārham abhrakādidravaṃ cordhvadvāreṇa krameṇa nikṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 24.0 punaḥ punaḥ pratiprakṣepakālāvasaraṃ saṃtataṃ dhmātvā yadāṅgārāḥ kārśyaṃ prāpnuyuḥ śvetabhasmāvṛtāśca bhaveyustadā punaḥ kokilān dattvā punardhamanaṃ
kāryam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 tatra dvādaśāṅgulaṃ gartaṃ vidhāya tattalamadhye caturaṅgulagāmbhīryavistāram anyaṃ vartulaṃ gartaṃ
kṛtvā garbhagartatalam ārabhya pṛṣṭhabhāgaparyantaṃ bāhyagartābhimukhaṃ tatsallagnaṃ kiṃcitsamunnataṃ tiryaṅnālasamanvitaṃ dvāraṃ vidhāya garbhagartopari mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhraviśiṣṭāṃ vāyor ūrdhvagamanārthaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 44.3, 3.0 sā ca talabhāgam ārabhyopari caturaṅgulabhāgaṃ vihāya tadupari valayena kaṭakena samanvitāṃ tāṃ
kṛtvā valayopari prabhūtacchidrayuktāṃ cakrīṃ nikṣipya tatra kokilāṃśca dattvā vaṅkanālataḥ pradhamet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 46.3, 4.0 iyaṃ koṣṭhī budhnabhāgamārabhya mukhabhāgaparyantaṃ kramavistṛtā prādeśapramitavartulamukhī
kāryetyanuktamapi bodhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 52.3, 1.0 saṃprati gartāviśeṣaṃ mahāpuṭamāha bhūmimadhya iṣṭikādibhiḥ
kṛte kuḍye kuḍyamaye garte gāmbhīryavistārābhyāṃ dvihaste tathā catuṣkoṇe tādṛggarte vanyacchagaṇaiḥ sahasrasaṃkhyākaiḥ pūrite sati śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ bheṣajaṃ piṣṭikopari pūritacchagaṇopari sthāpayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 57.2, 1.0 yacca gartaṃ bhūmitale mṛdādibhiḥ
kṛtamaṣṭasaṃkhyairvanopalairdīyate jvālayā prajvalitaṃ kriyate baddhapāradasya bhasmakaraṇārthaṃ tatkapotapuṭamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 57.2, 1.0 yacca gartaṃ bhūmitale mṛdādibhiḥ kṛtamaṣṭasaṃkhyairvanopalairdīyate jvālayā prajvalitaṃ
kriyate baddhapāradasya bhasmakaraṇārthaṃ tatkapotapuṭamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 63.2, 2.0 śarāvākāramūṣāṃ saṃpuṭitāṃ bhūmau nidhāya tadupari ṣoḍaśavanopalamitais tuṣair gorvarair vā yatpuṭaṃ dīyate pākaḥ
kriyate tallāvakam iti khyātam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 21, 2.0 nikaṭavartināgavaṅgakhaniyogena miśraṇājjāto nāgākhya eko doṣo vaṅgākhya ekaśceti tau dvau jāḍyamādhmānaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca
kurutaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 65.2, 1.0 pāradam āpaṇād ānīya nimbūrasena saṃmardya gālayitvā mayūratutthādisamabhāgaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā tatra dattvā mardanena baddho rasaḥ
kriyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 2.0 trividhapātanena śuddhaṃ paścācchuddhaṃ cūrṇīkṛtam abhrakadalaṃ samabhāgaṃ dattvā kāñjikena mardanapūrvakaṃ pāradaṃ naṣṭapiṣṭaṃ
kṛtvordhvādhastiryakpātanenāsakṛtkṛtenāgnisahaḥ pārada āroṭa iti nigadyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 2.0 trividhapātanena śuddhaṃ paścācchuddhaṃ cūrṇīkṛtam abhrakadalaṃ samabhāgaṃ dattvā kāñjikena mardanapūrvakaṃ pāradaṃ naṣṭapiṣṭaṃ
kṛtvordhvādhastiryakpātanenāsakṛtkṛtenāgnisahaḥ pārada āroṭa iti nigadyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 66.2, 3.0 taṃ ca mākṣīkaśilājatulohacūrṇapathyākṣaviḍaṅgaghṛtamadhubhiḥ saṃyutaṃ
kṛtvā kṣetrīkaraṇāya yuñjīteti rasahṛdaye //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 70.2, 2.0 bhasmīkṛtānāṃ śaṅkhaśuktyādīnāṃ vṛkṣakṣārādīnāṃ ca mūṣāṃ
kṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭe pāradaṃ prakṣipya saṃpuṭitaḥ pārado laghupuṭadānena bhasmībhavatīti kṣārabandho 'sāvagnidīptyādikṛd bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 86.2, 3.0 abhrajāraṇād vināpyatyagnisaho baddhaḥ
kṛto dravyāntarānabhivyāptyā kevalaṃ dehenaiva baddho mūrtibaddha ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 92.2, 4.0 bandhauṣadhiliptavajramūṣāmadhye tayor anyatareṇa yukto dhmāto'gnibaddha eva pārado vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaviśiṣṭaḥ
susaṃskṛtakṛtasaṃjñāṃ mahābandhasaṃjñāṃ ca labhate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 13, 81.2, 2.0 sabhṛṅgakaṃ bhṛṅgarājarasena mardayitvā taptaṃ drāvitaṃ tadgomayoparisthe kadale snigdhayā lohadarvyā prakṣipya tadupari kadalīdale nyubje gomayaṃ dattvā karatalādinā nipīḍya parpaṭākāraṃ
kuryāt //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 7.2 kartuṃ te duṣkarā yasmāt procyante sukarā rase //
RSK, 1, 20.1 kāryaṃ sthālīdvayaṃ madhye sarvataḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam /
RSK, 1, 22.2 lāvaṇīmūrdhvagāṃ
kṛtvā kṣepyo'nyasyāṃ raseśvaraḥ //
RSK, 1, 23.2 dṛḍhaṃ
kṛtvālavālaṃ tu jalaṃ tatra vinikṣipet //
RSK, 2, 7.1 amlena mardayitvā tu
kṛtvā tasya ca golakam /
RSK, 2, 8.1 śarāvasaṃpuṭe
kṛtvā saṃnirudhya pratāpayet /
RSK, 2, 23.2 aṣṭau doṣāṃśca pūrvoktān na
karoti guṇāvaham //
RSK, 2, 41.1 lohacūrṇaṃ varākvāthe piṇḍaṃ
kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ /
RSK, 2, 51.2 tīkṣṇāllakṣaguṇaṃ kāntaṃ
bhakṣaṇātkurute guṇam //
RSK, 2, 56.2 dhmātāḥ
piṇḍakṛtā naiva jīvanti te nirutthakāḥ //
RSK, 2, 59.1 na patrāṇi na śabdāṃśca
kuryāttadvajrasaṃjñakam /
RSK, 3, 14.2 tasmin sarvairlehyamāne darbhair jihvā dvidhā
kṛtā //
RSK, 4, 31.1 tryekaikabhūbhavaikākhyān
kṛtvaivaṃ kramaśo 'śakān /
RSK, 4, 32.2 svāṅgaśītaṃ samuddhṛtya
kuryāttaṃ vastragālitam //
RSK, 4, 41.1 sthūlaṃ kṛśaṃ kṛśaṃ sthūlaṃ
karotyagnipradīpanam /
RSK, 4, 49.1 bhāvayettasya cūrṇasya gandhasūtaṃ samaṃ
kṛtam /
RSK, 4, 50.2 bhāvanāṃ tridinaṃ dattvā karṣārdhāṃśāṃ guṭīṃ
kuru //
RSK, 4, 53.2 navanītena cābhyaṅgaḥ
kāryaḥ stheyamathātape //
RSK, 4, 76.1 kuryāddīpanam adbhutaṃ pacanaṃ duṣṭāmayocchedanaṃ tundasthaulyanibarhaṇaṃ garaharaḥ śūlārtimūlāpahaḥ /
RSK, 4, 93.1 sūtaṃ gandhaṃ samaṃ
kṛtvā sarpākṣīrasamarditam /
RSK, 5, 5.2 kṛtvā guñjāsamānām iṣuśararasadigvahnibāṇeṣudigbhir dadyācchleṣmānilārśo jvaraṃ jaṭharaṃ kaphetāṃ vaṭīṃ śaṅkarākhyām //
RSK, 5, 9.2 vartiḥ sā vinihanti śūlamakhilaṃ sarvāṅgajaṃ mārutam vahniṃ cāśu
karoti vāḍavasamaṃ sūryaprabhāvābhidhā //
RSK, 5, 13.2 kṣaudraiḥ kolamitā
kāryā guṭī bhogapurandarī //
RSK, 5, 21.2 brāhmīdvitayarasāḍhyā guṭikāḥ
kāryāścaṇakābhāḥ //
RSK, 5, 25.2 rodhraṃ rasāñjanaṃ cūrṇaṃ vartiḥ
kāryā nabho'mbunā //
RSK, 5, 33.1 sūtendraṃ balitālakaṃ ca kunaṭī khalve samāṃśaṃ dinaṃ sauvīreṇa vimardya tena vasanaṃ
vartīkṛtaṃ lepayet /
RSK, 5, 33.2 tailena pravilepitaṃ ca bahuśo vahniṃ tato dīpayet tasmādyadgalitaṃ tu tailamasitaṃ tenāṅgalepaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 19.1 kṛtasandhivilepanam ambumṛdā khalu khādirakokilakairjvalanam /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 64.2 gopanīyaṃ rasadhātumuttamaṃ bho narendra
kuru hemavartanam //
RAK, 1, 75.2 pūrvajanmakṛtapuṇyapāvanaiḥ hemanāśaguṭikā payonidhiḥ //
RAK, 1, 156.2 gajendrākhyaṃ puṭaṃ
kṛtvā saptadhā baddhatāṃ nayet //
RAK, 1, 204.2 mūrchayed vedhayet kṣipraṃ śulvaṃ hemaṃ
karoti ca //
RAK, 1, 266.2 cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tato bījaṃ tailaṃ tasmāt samuddharet //
RAK, 1, 367.2 āraṇyakasyopalapācitaṃ śubhaṃ
karoti tāraṃ tripuṭena kāñcanam //
RAK, 1, 368.1 kācaṭaṅkanacūrṇena
kṛtvāpāmārgakadalīrasena pralepayet /
RAK, 1, 370.0 cūrṇaṃ krameṇa kadalyapāmārgatilamākṣikakṣārāṇi catvāri kācacūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā mūṣāyām ardhacūrṇaṃ tu kṛtvā tasyopari kṣipet //
RAK, 1, 370.0 cūrṇaṃ krameṇa kadalyapāmārgatilamākṣikakṣārāṇi catvāri kācacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā mūṣāyām ardhacūrṇaṃ tu
kṛtvā tasyopari kṣipet //
RAK, 1, 413.1 athaitad bhakṣayet sūkṣmaṃ cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ
kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramitāprāptair abhijñātābhijñātair mahāśrāvakaiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ dvādaśabhirbhikṣuśataiḥ sarvairarhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravairniḥkleśairvaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ
kṛtakaraṇīyairapahṛtabhārairanuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramitāprāptair abhijñātābhijñātair mahāśrāvakaiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 25.1 atha khalu maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaitad abhūn mahānimittaṃ prātihāryaṃ batedaṃ tathāgatena
kṛtam //
SDhPS, 1, 26.1 ko nvatra heturbhaviṣyati kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yadbhagavatā idamevaṃrūpaṃ mahānimittaṃ prātihāryaṃ
kṛtaṃ bhagavāṃśca samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 28.2 tasyaitadabhūd ayaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ
pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro 'varopitakuśalamūlo bahubuddhaparyupāsitaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 31.1 tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāṇām imamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato mahānimittaṃ prātihāryāvabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptānām adbhutaprāptānāṃ kautūhalaprāptānām etadabhavat kiṃ nu khalu vayamimamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato maharddhiprātihāryāvabhāsaṃ
kṛtaṃ paripṛcchema //
SDhPS, 1, 32.2 ko nvatra mañjuśrīrhetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadayamevaṃrūpa āścaryādbhuto bhagavatā ṛddhyavabhāsaḥ
kṛtaḥ imāni cāṣṭādaśabuddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni paramadarśanīyāni tathāgatapūrvaṃgamāni tathāgatapariṇāyakāni saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 90.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ taṃ ca sarvāvantaṃ bodhisattvagaṇamāmantrayate sma mahādharmaśravaṇasāṃkathyamidaṃ kulaputrāstathāgatasya
kartumabhiprāyaḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 90.2 mahādharmavṛṣṭyabhipravarṣaṇaṃ ca mahādharmadundubhisaṃpravādanaṃ ca mahādharmadhvajasamucchrayaṇaṃ ca mahādharmolkāsaṃprajvālanaṃ ca mahādharmaśaṅkhābhiprapūraṇaṃ ca mahādharmabherīparāhaṇanaṃ ca mahādharmanirdeśaṃ ca adya kulaputrāstathāgatasya
kartumabhiprāyaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 3.2 bahubuddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitāvino hi śāriputra tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahubuddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritāvino 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau dūrānugatāḥ
kṛtavīryā āścaryādbhutadharmasamanvāgatā durvijñeyadharmasamanvāgatā durvijñeyadharmānujñātāvinaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 42.1 tatsādhu bhagavānnirdiśatu yatsaṃghāya tathāgato gambhīrasya tathāgatadharmasya punaḥ punaḥ saṃvarṇanāṃ
karoti //
SDhPS, 2, 74.2 tena hi śāriputra śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru //
SDhPS, 2, 89.2 ekakṛtyena śāriputra
ekakaraṇīyena tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka utpadyate mahākṛtyena mahākaraṇīyena //
SDhPS, 2, 89.2 ekakṛtyena śāriputra ekakaraṇīyena tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka utpadyate mahākṛtyena
mahākaraṇīyena //
SDhPS, 2, 90.1 katamaṃ ca śāriputra tathāgatasya
ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ mahākaraṇīyaṃ yena kṛtyena tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka utpadyate /
SDhPS, 2, 90.1 katamaṃ ca śāriputra tathāgatasya ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ
mahākaraṇīyaṃ yena kṛtyena tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka utpadyate /
SDhPS, 2, 95.1 idaṃ tacchāriputra tathāgatasya
ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ mahākaraṇīyamekaprayojanaṃ loke prādurbhāvāya //
SDhPS, 2, 95.1 idaṃ tacchāriputra tathāgatasya ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ
mahākaraṇīyamekaprayojanaṃ loke prādurbhāvāya //
SDhPS, 2, 96.1 iti hi śāriputra yattathāgatasya
ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ mahākaraṇīyaṃ tattathāgataḥ karoti //
SDhPS, 2, 96.1 iti hi śāriputra yattathāgatasya ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ
mahākaraṇīyaṃ tattathāgataḥ karoti //
SDhPS, 2, 96.1 iti hi śāriputra yattathāgatasya ekakṛtyamekakaraṇīyaṃ mahākṛtyaṃ mahākaraṇīyaṃ tattathāgataḥ
karoti //
SDhPS, 3, 7.1 yatpunarbhagavan asmābhir anupasthiteṣu bodhisattveṣu saṃdhābhāṣyaṃ bhagavato 'jānamānais tvaramāṇaiḥ prathamabhāṣitaiva tathāgatasya dharmadeśanā śrutvodgṛhītā dhāritā bhāvitā cintitā
manasikṛtā //
SDhPS, 3, 44.1 api khalu punaḥ śāriputra bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpair acintyairapramāṇair bahūnāṃ tathāgatakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā vividhāṃ ca pūjāṃ
kṛtvā imāmeva bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya padmaprabho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 3, 96.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra aupamyaṃ te
kariṣyāmi asyaivārthasya bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃdarśanārtham //
SDhPS, 3, 99.1 mahaccāsya niveśanaṃ bhaveducchritaṃ ca vistīrṇaṃ ca
cirakṛtaṃ ca jīrṇaṃ ca dvayorvā trayāṇāṃ vā caturṇāṃ vā pañcānāṃ vā prāṇiśatānāmāvāsaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 109.1 api tu ya ime mamaiva putrā bālakāḥ kumārakā asminneva niveśane ādīpte taistaiḥ krīḍanakaiḥ krīḍanti ramanti paricārayantīmaṃ cāgāramādīptaṃ na jānanti na budhyante na vidanti na cetayanti nodvegamāpadyante saṃtapyamānā apyanena mahatāgniskandhena mahatā ca duḥkhaskandhena spṛṣṭāḥ samānā na duḥkhaṃ manasi
kurvanti nāpi nirgamanamanasikāramutpādayanti //
SDhPS, 3, 140.1 atha khalu śāriputra sa puruṣasteṣāṃ svakānāṃ putrāṇāṃ vātajavasampannān gorathakān evānuprayacchet saptaratnamayān savedikān sakiṅkiṇījālābhipralambitānuccān pragṛhītānāścaryādbhutaratnālaṃkṛtān
ratnadāmakṛtaśobhān puṣpamālyālaṃkṛtāṃstūlikāgoṇikāstaraṇān dūṣyapaṭapratyāstīrṇān ubhayato lohitopadhānān śvetaiḥ prapāṇḍuraiḥ śīghrajavairgoṇairyojitān bahupuruṣaparigṛhītān //
SDhPS, 3, 157.1 kaḥ punarvādo yattena puruṣeṇa prabhūtakośakoṣṭhāgāramastīti
kṛtvā putrapriyatāmeva manyamānena ślāghamānenaikavarṇānyekayānāni dattāni yaduta mahāyānāni //
SDhPS, 3, 171.1 mayā hyete sattvā asmādevaṃrūpānmahato duḥkhaskandhāt parimocayitavyā mayā caiṣāṃ sattvānāmaprameyamacintyaṃ buddhajñānasukhaṃ dātavyaṃ yenaite sattvāḥ krīḍiṣyanti ramiṣyanti paricārayiṣyanti vikrīḍitāni ca
kariṣyanti //
SDhPS, 3, 172.2 sacedahaṃ jñānabalo 'smīti
kṛtvā ṛddhibalo 'smīti kṛtvā anupāyenaiṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyāni saṃśrāvayeyam /
SDhPS, 3, 172.2 sacedahaṃ jñānabalo 'smīti kṛtvā ṛddhibalo 'smīti
kṛtvā anupāyenaiṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyāni saṃśrāvayeyam /
SDhPS, 4, 2.1 upasaṃkramya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamabhimukham ullokayamānā avanatakāyā abhinatakāyāḥ praṇatakāyāstasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantametadavocan /
SDhPS, 4, 36.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa tasya daridrapuruṣasya pitā svake niveśanadvāre mahatyā brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṭśūdrapariṣadā parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto mahāsiṃhāsane sapādapīṭhe suvarṇarūpyapratimaṇḍite upaviṣṭo hiraṇyakoṭīśatasahasrairvyavahāraṃ
kurvan vālavyajanena vījyamāno vitatavitāne pṛthivīpradeśe muktakusumābhikīrṇe ratnadāmābhipralambite mahatyarddhyopaviṣṭaḥ syāt //
SDhPS, 4, 37.1 adrākṣīt sa bhagavan daridrapuruṣastaṃ svakaṃ pitaraṃ svake niveśanadvāre evaṃrūpayā ṛddhyā upaviṣṭaṃ mahatā janakāyena parivṛtaṃ gṛhapatikṛtyaṃ
kurvāṇam //
SDhPS, 4, 85.1 yena yena ca te
kāryaṃ bhavet tadviśrabdhaṃ māṃ yācer yadi vā kuṇḍamūlyena yadi vā kuṇḍikāmūlyena yadi vā sthālikāmūlyena yadi vā kāṣṭhamūlyena yadi vā lavaṇamūlyena yadi vā bhojanena yadi vā prāvaraṇena //
SDhPS, 4, 87.1 sacettayā te
kāryaṃ syād yācer ahaṃ te 'nupradāsyāmi //
SDhPS, 4, 88.1 yena yena te bhoḥ puruṣa
kāryamevaṃrūpeṇa pariṣkāreṇa taṃ tamevāhaṃ te sarvamanupradāsyāmi //
SDhPS, 4, 92.1 mama ca tvayā bahu karma
kṛtamimaṃ saṃkāradhānaṃ śodhayatā //
SDhPS, 4, 93.1 na ca tvayā bhoḥ puruṣa atra karma
kurvatā śāṭhyaṃ vā vakratā vā kauṭilyaṃ vā māno vā mrakṣo vā kṛtapūrvaḥ karoṣi vā //
SDhPS, 4, 93.1 na ca tvayā bhoḥ puruṣa atra karma kurvatā śāṭhyaṃ vā vakratā vā kauṭilyaṃ vā māno vā mrakṣo vā
kṛtapūrvaḥ karoṣi vā //
SDhPS, 4, 93.1 na ca tvayā bhoḥ puruṣa atra karma kurvatā śāṭhyaṃ vā vakratā vā kauṭilyaṃ vā māno vā mrakṣo vā kṛtapūrvaḥ
karoṣi vā //
SDhPS, 4, 94.1 sarvathā te bhoḥ puruṣa na samanupaśyāmyekamapi pāpakarma yathaiṣāmanyeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ karma
kurvatāmime doṣāḥ saṃvidyante //
SDhPS, 4, 96.1 atha khalu bhagavan sa gṛhapatistasya daridrapuruṣasya putra iti nāma
kuryāt //
SDhPS, 4, 137.1 te vayaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanamārabhya udārāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ
kurmaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 26.1 atha tathāgato 'pi teṣāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryaparāparavaimātratāṃ jñātvā tāṃstān dharmaparyāyānupasaṃharati tāṃ tāṃ dharmakathāṃ kathayati bahvīṃ vicitrāṃ harṣaṇīyāṃ paritoṣaṇīyāṃ
prāmodyakaraṇīyāṃ hitasukhasaṃvartanakaraṇīyām //
SDhPS, 5, 26.1 atha tathāgato 'pi teṣāṃ sattvānām indriyavīryaparāparavaimātratāṃ jñātvā tāṃstān dharmaparyāyānupasaṃharati tāṃ tāṃ dharmakathāṃ kathayati bahvīṃ vicitrāṃ harṣaṇīyāṃ paritoṣaṇīyāṃ prāmodyakaraṇīyāṃ
hitasukhasaṃvartanakaraṇīyām //
SDhPS, 5, 27.1 yayā kathayā te sattvāḥ dṛṣṭa eva dharme sukhitā bhavanti kālaṃ ca
kṛtvā sugatīṣūpapadyante yatra prabhūtāṃśca kāmān paribhuñjante dharmaṃ ca śṛṇvanti //
SDhPS, 5, 92.4 tadyathā kāśyapa kumbhakāraḥ samāsu mṛttikāsu bhājanāni
karoti //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ
kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 115.1 ārāgya ca kāṃciddantaiḥ kṣoditāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcit peṣayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidanyadravyasaṃyojitāṃ pācayitvā dadyāt kāṃcidāmadravyasaṃyojitāṃ
kṛtvā dadyāt kāṃcicchalākayā śarīrasthānaṃ viddhvā dadyāt kāṃcidagninā paridāhya dadyāt kāṃcidanyonyadravyasaṃyuktāṃ yāvat pānabhojanādiṣvapi yojayitvā dadyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 134.2 ka upāyaḥ kiṃ vā śubhaṃ karma
kṛtvedṛśīṃ prajñāṃ pratilabheya yuṣmākaṃ prasādāccaitān guṇān pratilabheya /
SDhPS, 5, 140.2 yadahaṃ pūrvamanyatkarma
kṛtavān tena me na kaścid guṇo 'dhigataḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 152.2 amī sattvāḥ pūrvaṃ kuśalaṃ
kṛtvā mandadveṣāstīvrarāgā mandarāgāstīvradveṣāḥ kecidalpaprajñāḥ kecit paṇḍitāḥ kecitparipākaśuddhāḥ kecinmithyādṛṣṭayaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 157.1 yathā vātapittaśleṣmāṇa evaṃ rāgadveṣamohā dvāṣaṣṭi ca
dṛṣṭikṛtāni draṣṭavyāni //
SDhPS, 6, 2.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ kāśyapo bhikṣustriṃśato buddhakoṭīsahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ
kariṣyati /
SDhPS, 6, 2.2 gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ
kariṣyati /
SDhPS, 6, 32.2 ayaṃ me bhikṣavo mahāśrāvakaḥ sthaviraḥ subhūtistriṃśata eva buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ satkāraṃ
kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 32.2 ayaṃ me bhikṣavo mahāśrāvakaḥ sthaviraḥ subhūtistriṃśata eva buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ
kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 34.1 evaṃrūpāṃścādhikārān
kṛtvā paścime samucchraye śaśiketurnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 6, 55.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ sthaviro mahākātyāyano 'ṣṭānāṃ buddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ
kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 55.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ sthaviro mahākātyāyano 'ṣṭānāṃ buddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ
kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 56.1 parinirvṛtānāṃ ca teṣāṃ tathāgatānāṃ stūpān
kariṣyati yojanasahasraṃ samucchrayeṇa pañcāśadyojanāni pariṇāhena saptānāṃ ratnānām //
SDhPS, 6, 58.1 teṣāṃ ca stūpānāṃ pūjāṃ
kariṣyati puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhiśca //
SDhPS, 6, 59.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ pareṇa paratareṇa punar viṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāmantike evaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ
kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 59.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ pareṇa paratareṇa punar viṃśatīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāmantike evaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ
kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 72.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ sthaviro mahāmaudgalyāyano 'ṣṭāviṃśatibuddhasahasrāṇyārāgayiṣyati teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ vividhaṃ satkāraṃ
kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 72.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ sthaviro mahāmaudgalyāyano 'ṣṭāviṃśatibuddhasahasrāṇyārāgayiṣyati teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ vividhaṃ satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ
kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 76.1 teṣāṃ ca stūpānāṃ vividhāṃ pūjāṃ
kariṣyati puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhiḥ //
SDhPS, 6, 77.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ pareṇa paratareṇa viṃśaterbuddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmevaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ
kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 77.1 tataśca bhūyaḥ pareṇa paratareṇa viṃśaterbuddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmevaṃrūpameva satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ
kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 7, 3.0 tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavo yāvāniha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau pṛthivīdhātus taṃ kaścideva puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ cūrṇīkuryān maṣiṃ
kuryāt //
SDhPS, 7, 194.1 punaranupūrveṇa bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho dvitīyāṃ
dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt tṛtīyāmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīc caturthīmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt //
SDhPS, 7, 194.1 punaranupūrveṇa bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho dvitīyāṃ dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt tṛtīyāmapi
dharmadeśanāmakārṣīc caturthīmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt //
SDhPS, 7, 194.1 punaranupūrveṇa bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho dvitīyāṃ dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt tṛtīyāmapi dharmadeśanāmakārṣīc caturthīmapi
dharmadeśanāmakārṣīt //
SDhPS, 8, 3.1 paramaduṣkaraṃ tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
kurvanti ya imaṃ nānādhātukaṃ lokamanuvartayante bahubhiścopāyakauśalyajñānanidarśanaiḥ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti tasmiṃstasmiṃśca sattvān vilagnānupāyakauśalyena pramocayanti //
SDhPS, 8, 16.1 sa khalvanenopāyena aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ
sattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmarthamakārṣīd aprameyānasaṃkhyeyāṃśca sattvān paripācitavān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 8, 22.1 evamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmamādhārayiṣyaty aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ
kariṣyaty aprameyānasaṃkhyeyāṃśca sattvān paripācayiṣyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 9, 7.1 anye ca dve bhikṣusahasre sātireke śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ śrāvakāṇāmutthāyāsanebhya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ
kṛtvā añjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavato 'bhimukhaṃ bhagavantamullokayamāne tasthatur etāmeva cintāmanuvicintayamāne yaduta idameva buddhajñānam /
SDhPS, 9, 9.1 dvāṣaṣṭīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāṃ satkāraṃ
kṛtvā gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāṃ ca kṛtvā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā śāsanaparigrahaṃ ca kṛtvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyasi //
SDhPS, 9, 9.1 dvāṣaṣṭīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāṃ satkāraṃ kṛtvā gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāṃ ca
kṛtvā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā śāsanaparigrahaṃ ca kṛtvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyasi //
SDhPS, 9, 9.1 dvāṣaṣṭīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnāṃ satkāraṃ kṛtvā gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāṃ ca kṛtvā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā śāsanaparigrahaṃ ca
kṛtvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyasi //
SDhPS, 10, 6.1 buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrakṛtapraṇidhānās te bhaiṣajyarāja kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 15.1 tasya ca tathāgatasyaivaṃ satkāraḥ
kartavyo yaḥ khalvasmāddharmaparyāyādantaśa ekagāthāmapi dhārayet /
SDhPS, 10, 16.1 tatra ca pustake satkāraṃ
kuryāt gurukāraṃ kuryāt mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanāmapacāyanāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvādyāñjalinamaskāraiḥ praṇāmaiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 16.1 tatra ca pustake satkāraṃ kuryāt gurukāraṃ
kuryāt mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanāmapacāyanāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvādyāñjalinamaskāraiḥ praṇāmaiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 25.1 tathāgataṃ sa bhaiṣajyarāja aṃsena pariharati ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ likhitvā pustakagataṃ
kṛtvā aṃsena pariharati //
SDhPS, 10, 57.1 tasmiṃśca stūpe satkāro gurukāro mānanā pūjanā arcanā
karaṇīyā sarvapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 58.1 sarvagītavādyanṛtyatūryatālāvacarasaṃgītisaṃpravāditaiḥ pūjā
karaṇīyā //
SDhPS, 11, 17.2 mama khalu bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtasya asya tathāgatātmabhāvavigrahasya eko mahāratnastūpaḥ
kartavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 143.1 pūrvaṃ ca ahamanekān kalpānanekāni kalpaśatasahasrāṇi rājābhūvamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
kṛtapraṇidhānaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 156.1 so 'haṃ tasyarṣerdāsabhāvamabhyupetya tṛṇakāṣṭhapānīyakandamūlaphalādīni preṣyakarmāṇi
kṛtavān yāvad dvārādhyakṣo 'pyahamāsam //
SDhPS, 11, 157.1 divasaṃ caivaṃvidhaṃ karma
kṛtvā rātrau śayānasya mañcake pādān dhārayāmi //
SDhPS, 11, 183.1 sarve ca tatra devamanuṣyāḥ pūjāṃ
kariṣyanti puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhir gāthābhiḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 185.1 ye ca taṃ stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ
kariṣyanti praṇāmaṃ vā teṣāṃ kecid agraphalamarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyanti kecit pratyekabodhimanuprāpsyante acintyāścāprameyā devamanuṣyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya avinivartanīyā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 11, 192.2 muhūrtaṃ tāvat kulaputra āgamayasva yāvanmadīyena bodhisattvena mañjuśriyā kumārabhūtena sārdhaṃ kaṃcideva dharmaviniścayaṃ
kṛtvā paścāt svakaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ gamiṣyasi //
SDhPS, 11, 207.2 sarvo 'yaṃ kulaputra mayā samudramadhyagatena sattvavinayaḥ
kṛtaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 219.2 dṛṣṭo mayā bhagavān śākyamunistathāgato bodhāya ghaṭamāno bodhisattvabhūto 'nekāni puṇyāni
kṛtavān //
SDhPS, 11, 231.1 asti kulaputri strī na ca vīryaṃ sraṃsayaty anekāni ca kalpaśatānyanekāni ca kalpasahasrāṇi puṇyāni
karoti ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūrayati na cādyāpi buddhatvaṃ prāpnoti //
SDhPS, 11, 243.1 tatra saptaratnamaye bodhivṛkṣamūle niṣaṇṇamabhisaṃbuddhamātmānaṃ saṃdarśayati sma dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharaṃ sarvānuvyañjanarūpaṃ prabhayā ca daśadiśaṃ sphuritvā dharmadeśanāṃ
kurvāṇam //
SDhPS, 11, 244.1 ye ca sahāyāṃ lokadhātau sattvās te sarve taṃ tathāgataṃ paśyanti sma sarvaiśca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramanuṣyāmanuṣyair namasyamānaṃ dharmadeśanāṃ ca
kurvantam //
SDhPS, 12, 13.1 api tu khalu punastvaṃ gautami ita upādāya aṣṭātriṃśatāṃ buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ
kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 12, 19.1 tvamapi daśānāṃ buddhakoṭīsahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanāmapacāyanāṃ
kṛtvā bodhisattvo dharmabhāṇako bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 12, 27.2 kathaṃ vayaṃ kulaputrāḥ
kariṣyāmo yad bhagavānadhyeṣati asya dharmaparyāyasyānāgate 'dhvani saṃprakāśanatāyai /
SDhPS, 12, 28.1 bhagavāṃśca asmākamanyalokadhātusthito rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ
kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 13, 6.2 yadā ca mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rājānaṃ saṃsevate na rājaputrān na rājamahāmātrān na rājapuruṣān saṃsevate na bhajate na paryupāste nopasaṃkrāmati nānyatīrthyāṃś carakaparivrājakājīvakanirgranthān na kāvyaśāstraprasṛtān sattvān saṃsevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca lokāyatamantradhārakān na lokāyatikān sevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ
karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 11.1 śrāvakayānīyāṃśca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā na sevate na bhajate na paryupāste na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ
karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 17.1 na ca paṇḍakasya dharmaṃ deśayati na ca tena sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ
karoti na ca pratisaṃmodayati //
SDhPS, 13, 21.1 na ca śrāmaṇeraṃ na ca śrāmaṇerīṃ na bhikṣuṃ na bhikṣuṇīṃ na kumārakaṃ na kumārikāṃ sātīyati na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ
karoti na ca saṃlāpaṃ karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 21.1 na ca śrāmaṇeraṃ na ca śrāmaṇerīṃ na bhikṣuṃ na bhikṣuṇīṃ na kumārakaṃ na kumārikāṃ sātīyati na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti na ca saṃlāpaṃ
karoti //
SDhPS, 13, 79.1 na ca dharmavivādābhirato bhavati na ca dharmavivādaṃ
karoti sarvasattvānāṃ cāntike maitrībalaṃ na vijahāti //
SDhPS, 13, 82.1 dharmaṃ ca deśayamāno 'nūnamanadhikaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati samena dharmapremṇā na ca kasyacidantaśo dharmapremṇāpyadhikataramanugrahaṃ
karotīmaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamānaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 85.1 utpatsyante cāsya dhārmaśrāvaṇikā ye 'syemaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanti śraddhāsyanti pattīyiṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti likhiṣyanti likhāpayiṣyanti pustakagataṃ ca
kṛtvā satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ
kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 14, 19.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpam
ṛddhyabhisaṃskāramakarod yathārūpeṇarddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tāś catasraḥ parṣadastamevaikaṃ paścādbhaktaṃ saṃjānante sma //
SDhPS, 14, 30.2 mamaiva hyete kulaputrāḥ sattvāḥ paurvakeṣu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu
kṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 32.1 yatra ye 'pi śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā
kṛtaparicaryā abhuvaṃs te 'pi mayaiva etarhi buddhadharmajñānamavatāritāḥ saṃśrāvitāśca paramārtham //
SDhPS, 14, 101.1 tatkathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatena iyatā kālāntareṇedamaparimitaṃ tathāgatakṛtyaṃ
kṛtaṃ tathāgatena tathāgatavṛṣabhitā tathāgataparākramaḥ kṛto yo 'yaṃ bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśiriyatā bhagavan kālāntareṇa anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpitaḥ paripācitaśca /
SDhPS, 14, 101.1 tatkathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatena iyatā kālāntareṇedamaparimitaṃ tathāgatakṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ tathāgatena tathāgatavṛṣabhitā tathāgataparākramaḥ
kṛto yo 'yaṃ bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśiriyatā bhagavan kālāntareṇa anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpitaḥ paripācitaśca /
SDhPS, 14, 107.1 evameva bhagavānacirābhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ime ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahvaprameyā bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritabrahmacaryā dīrgharātraṃ hi
kṛtaniścayā buddhajñāne samādhimukhaśatasahasrasamāpadyanavyutthānakuśalāḥ mahābhijñāparikarmaniryātāḥ mahābhijñākṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ paṇḍitā buddhabhūmau saṃgītakuśalāstathāgatadharmāṇām āścaryādbhutā lokasya mahāvīryabalasthāmaprāptāḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 107.1 evameva bhagavānacirābhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ime ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahvaprameyā bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritabrahmacaryā dīrgharātraṃ hi kṛtaniścayā buddhajñāne samādhimukhaśatasahasrasamāpadyanavyutthānakuśalāḥ mahābhijñāparikarmaniryātāḥ
mahābhijñākṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ paṇḍitā buddhabhūmau saṃgītakuśalāstathāgatadharmāṇām āścaryādbhutā lokasya mahāvīryabalasthāmaprāptāḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 108.1 anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhena mayaiṣa sarvavīryaparākramaḥ
kṛta iti //
SDhPS, 15, 15.1 anena paryāyeṇa kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi sa puruṣaḥ sarvāṃstāṃllokadhātūn vyapagatapṛthivīdhātūn
kuryāt sarvāṇi ca tāni pṛthivīdhātuparamāṇurajāṃsi anena paryāyeṇa anena ca lakṣanikṣepeṇa pūrvasyāṃ diśyupanikṣipet //
SDhPS, 15, 37.1 yaddhi kulaputrāstathāgatena
kartavyaṃ tat tathāgataḥ karoti //
SDhPS, 15, 37.1 yaddhi kulaputrāstathāgatena kartavyaṃ tat tathāgataḥ
karoti //
SDhPS, 15, 44.3 mā haiva me 'ticiraṃ tiṣṭhato 'bhīkṣṇadarśanena
akṛtakuśalamūlāḥ sattvāḥ puṇyavirahitā daridrabhūtāḥ kāmalolupā andhā dṛṣṭijālasaṃchannās tiṣṭhati tathāgata iti viditvā kilīkṛtasaṃjñā bhaveyur na ca tathāgate durlabhasaṃjñām utpādayeyuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 89.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve kulaputrā mā haiva tasya vaidyasya tad upāyakauśalyaṃ
kurvataḥ kaścinmṛṣāvādena saṃcodayet /
SDhPS, 16, 1.1 asmin khalu punastathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśe nirdiśyamāne aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ
kṛto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 16, 43.2 yair ajita asmiṃstathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne sattvair ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktir utpāditābhiśraddadhānatā vā
kṛtā kiyatte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā puṇyaṃ prasavantīti tacchṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru //
SDhPS, 16, 43.2 yair ajita asmiṃstathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśadharmaparyāye nirdiśyamāne sattvair ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktir utpāditābhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtā kiyatte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā puṇyaṃ prasavantīti tacchṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi
kuru //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā
kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 77.1 tatastathāgataṃ so'ṃsena pariharati ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ pustakagataṃ
kṛtvā aṃsena pariharati //
SDhPS, 16, 78.1 na me tenājita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā stūpāḥ
kartavyā na vihārāḥ kartavyā na bhikṣusaṃghāya glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārās tenānupradeyā bhavanti //
SDhPS, 16, 78.1 na me tenājita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā stūpāḥ kartavyā na vihārāḥ
kartavyā na bhikṣusaṃghāya glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārās tenānupradeyā bhavanti //
SDhPS, 16, 79.2 kṛtā me tena ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā śarīreṣu śarīrapūjā saptaratnamayāś ca stūpāḥ kāritā yāvad brahmalokamuccaistvena anupūrvapariṇāhena sacchatraparigrahāḥ savaijayantīkā ghaṇṭāsamudgānuratās teṣāṃ ca śarīrastūpānāṃ vividhāḥ satkārāḥ kṛtā nānāvidhairdivyairmānuṣyakaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir vividhamadhuramanojñapaṭupaṭahadundubhimahādundubhibhir vādyatālaninādanirghoṣaśabdair nānāvidhaiśca gītanṛtyalāsyaprakārair bahubhiraparimitair bahvaprameyāṇi kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi satkāraḥ kṛto bhavati //
SDhPS, 16, 79.2 kṛtā me tena ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā śarīreṣu śarīrapūjā saptaratnamayāś ca stūpāḥ kāritā yāvad brahmalokamuccaistvena anupūrvapariṇāhena sacchatraparigrahāḥ savaijayantīkā ghaṇṭāsamudgānuratās teṣāṃ ca śarīrastūpānāṃ vividhāḥ satkārāḥ
kṛtā nānāvidhairdivyairmānuṣyakaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir vividhamadhuramanojñapaṭupaṭahadundubhimahādundubhibhir vādyatālaninādanirghoṣaśabdair nānāvidhaiśca gītanṛtyalāsyaprakārair bahubhiraparimitair bahvaprameyāṇi kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi satkāraḥ kṛto bhavati //
SDhPS, 16, 79.2 kṛtā me tena ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā śarīreṣu śarīrapūjā saptaratnamayāś ca stūpāḥ kāritā yāvad brahmalokamuccaistvena anupūrvapariṇāhena sacchatraparigrahāḥ savaijayantīkā ghaṇṭāsamudgānuratās teṣāṃ ca śarīrastūpānāṃ vividhāḥ satkārāḥ kṛtā nānāvidhairdivyairmānuṣyakaiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākāvaijayantībhir vividhamadhuramanojñapaṭupaṭahadundubhimahādundubhibhir vādyatālaninādanirghoṣaśabdair nānāvidhaiśca gītanṛtyalāsyaprakārair bahubhiraparimitair bahvaprameyāṇi kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi satkāraḥ
kṛto bhavati //
SDhPS, 16, 80.1 imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ mama parinirvṛtasya dhārayitvā vācayitvā likhitvā prakāśayitvā vihārā api tena ajita
kṛtā bhavanti vipulā vistīrṇāḥ pragṛhītāśca lohitacandanamayā dvātriṃśatprāsādā aṣṭatalā bhikṣusahasrāvāsā ārāmapuṣpopaśobhitāścaṃkramavanopetāḥ śayanāsanopastabdhāḥ khādyabhojyānnapānaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraparipūrṇāḥ sarvasukhopadhānapratimaṇḍitāḥ //
SDhPS, 16, 88.1 yatra ca ajita sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tiṣṭhedvā niṣīdedvā caṅkramedvā tatra ajita tathāgatamuddiśya caityaṃ
kartavyaṃ tathāgatastūpo 'yamiti ca sa vaktavyaḥ sadevakena lokeneti //
SDhPS, 17, 35.1 sa sattvastanmātreṇa puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa
kṛtenopacitena jātivinivṛtto dvitīye samucchraye dvitīye ātmabhāvapratilambhe gorathānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyaty aśvarathānāṃ hastirathānāṃ śibikānāṃ goyānānām ṛṣabhayānānāṃ divyānāṃ ca vimānānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 17, 36.1 sacet punastatra dharmaśravaṇe muhūrtamātramapi niṣadya idaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyāt paraṃ vā niṣādayed āsanasaṃvibhāgaṃ vā
kuryādaparasya sattvasya tena sa puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa lābhī bhaviṣyati śakrāsanānāṃ brahmāsanānāṃ cakravartisiṃhāsanānām //
SDhPS, 18, 109.1 te cāsya satkāraṃ
kariṣyanti gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanāmapacāyanāṃ kariṣyanti //
SDhPS, 18, 109.1 te cāsya satkāraṃ kariṣyanti gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanāmapacāyanāṃ
kariṣyanti //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 42.1 iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇa ekāśītisāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ pañcama āvantyakhaṇḍe revākhaṇḍe narmadāmāhātmye mārkaṇḍeyadharmarājasaṃvāde kalpakṣaye
mārkaṇḍeyakṛtapotārdhārohaṇavṛttāntavarṇanaṃnāma tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ //
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 1.3 hatvā suretaravarau madhukaiṭabhākhyau nastaś
cakāra viśrutīḥ śrutibhir vimṛgyaḥ //
SātT, 2, 8.2 tasmā adād varamajātmajaputrarūpam ānandabindupayasā ca
cakāra tīrtham //
SātT, 2, 16.2 tatrāṣṭabāhur abhavad bhagavān bhavāya prāptā nutiḥ
suranarādikṛtāpi tena //
SātT, 2, 17.2 tenāpi yajñatanur īśvara indrarūpī spardhāṃ
cakāra mahatāṃ madam ādadhānaḥ //
SātT, 2, 29.1 trailokyaduḥkhadalanāya nṛsiṃharūpaṃ
kṛtvā svabhaktam avituṃ kila lāṅgalāgraiḥ /
SātT, 2, 30.2 saṃyācya saṃmitapadatritayaṃ baleḥ svaṃ
kṛtvā triviṣṭapam adād aditeḥ sutebhyaḥ //
SātT, 2, 39.2 tyaktvā vanasthavratavān abhavat tato vai gandharvakoṭimathanaṃ viharaṃś
cakāra //
SātT, 2, 49.2 bālākṛtir viśadabālakabhāṣāhāsair gogopagopavanitāmudam āśu
kartā //
SātT, 2, 51.2 tat saṃharan sapaśupālakulasvarūpaṃ
kṛtvā vidhiṃ vividhamohamalāt sa dhartā //
SātT, 2, 52.2 kartā mahāmadanakelivihāragoṣṭhīvismāpanaṃ niśi niśācarakhecarāṇām //
SātT, 2, 53.2 cāṇūraśūraśamanaṃ sahakaṃsam ājau
kartā dvipaṃ kuvalayaṃ sahasā nihatya //
SātT, 2, 62.1 kartā mudaṃ muditavaktrasucārugātraiḥ pātrair ivāmṛtapayo manujān pracchan /
SātT, 2, 65.1 pākhaṇḍaśāstram adhikalpya suradviṣāṇāṃ
kartā jinasya tanayo bhagavān gayāyām /
SātT, 2, 67.1 kṛtvā puraṃdaraśriyaṃ balaye 'tidāsyan goptāṣṭame manuyuge viditānubhāvaḥ /
SātT, 4, 39.2 yady anyasādhanāny anyabhaktau
kuryād atantritaḥ //
SātT, 4, 50.2 martyadṛṣṭyā
kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ bhavet kuñjaraśaucavat //
SātT, 4, 59.2 yad buddhiniṣṭhitaṃ kṛṣṇe
kṛtaṃ tat prathamaṃ smṛtam //
SātT, 4, 60.2 yan mamatvāśrayaṃ kṛṣṇe
kṛtaṃ tan madhyamaṃ smṛtam //
SātT, 4, 61.2 tat sarvaṃ kṛṣṇapādābje
kṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam //
SātT, 4, 83.1 yāmaikamātraṃ yaḥ
kuryāc chravaṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ hareḥ /
SātT, 4, 87.2 kāryā prītis tava harer yathā bhaktir na naśyati //
SātT, 5, 7.1 tatṣaḍaṅgayutaṃ
kuryāt samādhyavadhim uttamam /
SātT, 5, 9.2 yamādyam aṅgaṃ prathamaṃ
kuryād dhyātā hy atandritaḥ //
SātT, 5, 11.2 kuryād dhyānaṃ dvitīyāṅgaṃ tṛtīyāṅgaṃ ca me śṛṇu //
SātT, 7, 33.2 pūjāṃ
kṛtvā pṛṣṭhadarśam agre ca bhramaṇaṃ tathā //
SātT, 8, 5.2 gṛhāśramī viṣṇubhaktaḥ
kuryāt kṛṣṇaṃ dhiyā smaran //
SātT, 8, 6.2 sāpi kṛṣṇārcanāt paścāt
kriyeta hṛdi taṃ smaran //
SātT, 8, 7.2 kāmyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ ca tathā naiva
kuryāt kadācana //
SātT, 9, 15.2 kṛṣṇāya nānātanum īyuṣe same
kṛtānurāgāya namo namas te //
SātT, 9, 57.2 dagdhvā pāpaṃ śuddhasattvāt taddehaṃ
kṛtvā sākṣāt saṃvidhatte 'navadyam /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 2.2 prasādaṃ
kuru deveśa brūhi dharmārthasādhakam //
UḍḍT, 2, 3.1 nyāsakarma tataḥ
kṛtvā jale tiṣṭhed yathāsukham /
UḍḍT, 2, 13.2 mantrābhimantritaṃ
kṛtvā tataḥ svastho bhaviṣyati /
UḍḍT, 2, 15.2 viṣasya cūrṇaṃ
kṛtvā tu śatrūṇāṃ mūrdhni niḥkṣipet //
UḍḍT, 2, 31.1 kṛtvā madhu ghṛtāktaṃ ca sthāne hy atra prayojayet /
UḍḍT, 2, 38.2 uoṃ nama uḍḍāmareśvarāya śarīram andhaṃ
kuru ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.5 anena mantreṇa bilvamaricaṃ ghṛtāktaṃ sahasrahavanaṃ
kuryāt samastajanapadāḥ kiṃkarā bhavanti /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.8 anena mantreṇa sahasrajaptena kavitvaṃ
karoti nātra saṃdehaḥ /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.10 anena mantreṇa daśasahasrajaptena kavitvaṃ
karoti //
UḍḍT, 6, 1.1 kṛṣṇacchāgaromakṛṣṇamārjāraromakṛṣṇakākaromāṇi kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vā śanibhaumayor vāre 'śleṣānakṣatre ārdrānakṣatre vā samabhāgāni
kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadīpayasā peṣayitvā guṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgrāme copaviśet /
UḍḍT, 6, 1.1 kṛṣṇacchāgaromakṛṣṇamārjāraromakṛṣṇakākaromāṇi kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vā śanibhaumayor vāre 'śleṣānakṣatre ārdrānakṣatre vā samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadīpayasā peṣayitvā guṭikāṃ
kṛtvā saṃgrāme copaviśet /
UḍḍT, 6, 1.3 athānantaraṃ ye 'nye puruṣā darśanaṃ
kurvanti te kampayanti mūrchayanti utpatanti palāyante /
UḍḍT, 6, 1.4 ye piṣṭvā lepaṃ
kurvanti teṣāṃ śuci kāpi patati na muñcati /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.16 yadā cittaṃ bhavati
kṛtasya vākyaviṣaye pṛthivīviṣaye tadā salilatattvākṣarāṇi bhavanti tadā sa japtaṃ japati /
UḍḍT, 7, 4.4 athotpāṭanavidhiḥ kathyate śanivāre śucir bhūtvā sāyaṃ saṃdhyādikaṃ vidhāya gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādibhiḥ pañcopacāraiḥ pūjādikaṃ vidhāya akṣataṃ phalaṃ haste gṛhītvā oṣadhisamīpe sthitvābhimantraṇaṃ
kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 7, 6.2 yena cānena mantreṇa khanitvotpāṭyamānaṃ
kṛtvā yaḥ pūrvam ānīto yo 'nyathā bhavet /
UḍḍT, 7, 7.1 mama kārye
kṛte siddhe itas tvaṃ hi gamiṣyasi /
UḍḍT, 7, 7.5 yady udite bhāskare utpāṭyante tadā tāsāṃ pūjā
kartavyā /
UḍḍT, 7, 7.11 anena mantreṇa pūjāṃ
kṛtvotpāṭayed vīryayuktā bhavati sarvakāryakṣamā bhavati //
UḍḍT, 8, 11.5 agnim adivase śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā paryuṣitajalena yā strī ṛtusnānadine pītvā rātrau bhartrā saha saṃyogaṃ
kuryād avaśyaṃ sā garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.6 atha tṛtīyopāyaḥ dakālvadmadīpi 10 māṣakaṃ gavyadugdhena saha yā ṛtusnānadivase pītvā rātrau bhartrā saha saṃyogaṃ
kuryāt sā avaśyam eva garbhavatī bhavati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.4 rocanayā kuṅkumena saha yadā tilakaṃ
kriyate tadā sā strī pṛṣṭhalagnā bhramati /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.13 etac cūrṇaṃ śvetakaṅkolīmūlaṃ lakṣmaṇācūrṇaṃ ca samaṃ
kṛtvā kuṅkumakvāthena sahartusamaye sadā bhakṣaṇārthaṃ dīyate tadā tasyāḥ śarīraśuddhir bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.6 tāmravedīparora iti lokair ucyate śanivāre tām abhimantrya digambaro muktakeśo bhūtvānudite bhānau grahaṇaṃ
kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.7 piṣṭvā samyakprakāreṇa strīpañcamalena ca kāmātureṇa
kṛtvā tāmbūlena saha bhaginīkṛtvā dīyate sā vaśyā bhavati nānyathā /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.7 piṣṭvā samyakprakāreṇa strīpañcamalena ca kāmātureṇa kṛtvā tāmbūlena saha
bhaginīkṛtvā dīyate sā vaśyā bhavati nānyathā /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.9 kākajaṅgheti vikhyātā mahauṣadhir grāme sarvatra tiṣṭhati śanivāre saṃdhyāsamaye tasyā abhimantraṇaṃ
kuryāt tadantaraṃ brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā yoge khadirakīlakena tāṃ samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.13 atha guñjākalpo likhyate śvetaguñjāṃ śanivāre saṃdhyāsamaye 'bhimantritāṃ
kṛtvā tato brāhme muhūrte utthāyānudite bhānau khadirakīlakena digambaro bhūtvā samūlām utpāṭayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.14 puṣyarkṣe hastarkṣe vā strīpuṣpeṇa saha gorocanakaśmīrakuṅkumaśvetacandanaraktacandanakastūrīkarpūrahastimadena sahābhimantrya tilakaṃ
kuryāt tadā strī kāmabāṇavimohitā vihvalā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 4.3 etān piṣṭvā svavīryeṇa yaḥ
kuryāt tilakaṃ pumān //
UḍḍT, 9, 7.2 kṛtajñaḥ svavaśaṃ
kuryān modate ca ciraṃ bhuvi //
UḍḍT, 9, 19.2 paścān niṣkāsya saṃśodhya vaṭīṃ
kuryād viśoṣayet //
UḍḍT, 9, 21.3 gorocanaṃ vaṃśalocanaṃ matsyapittaṃ kaśmīrakuṅkumakesarasvayambhūkusumasvavīryaśrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanakastūrīkarpūrakākajaṅghāmūlāni samabhāgāni
kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadījalena mardayitvā kumārikāpārśvakāṃ guṭikāṃ kṛtvā chāyāṃ guṭikāṃ kārayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 21.3 gorocanaṃ vaṃśalocanaṃ matsyapittaṃ kaśmīrakuṅkumakesarasvayambhūkusumasvavīryaśrīkhaṇḍaraktacandanakastūrīkarpūrakākajaṅghāmūlāni samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadījalena mardayitvā kumārikāpārśvakāṃ guṭikāṃ
kṛtvā chāyāṃ guṭikāṃ kārayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 21.4 tayā lalāṭe tilakaṃ
kṛtvā yāṃ yāṃ striyaṃ paśyati sā sā vaśyā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 21.10 anena mantreṇa meṣāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ
kṛtvā yasya gṛhe nikhanet sarvasiddhir asiddhā tasya bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 26.8 anena mantreṇa mantritaṃ jalaṃ bhṛśaṃ
kṛtvā jvaritāṅgaṃ secayet tena jvaravimuktir bhavati niścitam /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.7 tata āgatya mātā bhaginī bhāryā vā bhavati tāsāṃ yāni karmāṇi tāny eva
karoti /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.2 iha nadīsaṃgame gatvā candanena maṇḍalaṃ
kṛtvā agurudhūpaṃ dattvā sahasraikaṃ mantraṃ māsaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ
kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 34.3 tato māsānte candanodakenārghyaṃ dadyāt puṣpaphalenaikacittena tasyā arcanaṃ kartavyaṃ tato 'rdharātrasamaye niyatam āgacchati āgatā satī tadājñāṃ
karoti suvarṇaśataṃ tasmai sādhakāya pratyahaṃ dadāti //
UḍḍT, 9, 36.3 tato madhusarpirbhyāṃ pratirātraṃ dīpaṃ prajvālya paścān maunaṃ
kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 37.1 atra paṭe citrarūpiṇī lekhyā vastrakanakālaṅkārabhūṣitā utpalahastā kumarī jātīpuṣpaiḥ prapūjanaṃ
kuryāt guggulena dhūpaṃ dadyāt tato 'ṣṭasahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 38.2 svagṛhe candanena maṇḍalaṃ
kṛtvā śiraḥsthaṃ kārayet guggulena dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasram ekaṃ pratyahaṃ japet tato māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 38.2 svagṛhe candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śiraḥsthaṃ kārayet guggulena dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasram ekaṃ pratyahaṃ japet tato māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau vidhivat pūjāṃ
kṛtvā japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.2 iha kaśmīrakuṅkumena bhūrjapattre strīsadṛśīṃ pratimāṃ vilikhyāvāhanādikaṃ
kṛtvā gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā tāmbūlāni nivedya sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 40.3 māsam ekaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ japet māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ vidhivat pūjāṃ
kṛtvā ghṛtadīpaṃ prajvālya samagrarātrau mantraṃ prajapet /
UḍḍT, 9, 51.1 uoṃ hrīṃ vibhrame vibhramaṅgarūpe vibhramaṃ
kuru 2 bhagavati svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 65.3 kṛtvā cābhyarcayed devīṃ dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasrakam //
UḍḍT, 9, 66.2 rātrau pūjāṃ śubhāṃ
kṛtvā japen mantraṃ munivrataḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 87.1 saptāhaṃ mantravit tasyāḥ
kuryād arcāṃ śubhāṃ tataḥ /
UḍḍT, 12, 39.1 oṃ drīṃ drīṃ drīṃ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā sarvagrahāṇāṃ trāsanaṃ
kuru kuru aṅguliprahāreṇa /
UḍḍT, 12, 39.1 oṃ drīṃ drīṃ drīṃ phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā sarvagrahāṇāṃ trāsanaṃ kuru
kuru aṅguliprahāreṇa /
UḍḍT, 12, 39.3 anena mantreṇodakaṃ śarāvaṃ saṃkṣipyāṣṭottaraśatenābhimantritaṃ
kṛtvā pibet prātar utthāya saṃvatsareṇa vallīpalitavarjito bhavati /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.2 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvaṃ lakṣam ekaṃ japet taddaśāṃśam ayutaṃ havanaṃ
kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.4 udakamadhye sthitvā japaṃ
karoty anāvṛṣṭikāle 'tivṛṣṭiṃ karoti /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.4 udakamadhye sthitvā japaṃ karoty anāvṛṣṭikāle 'tivṛṣṭiṃ
karoti /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.6 pūrvavelāyām ādarśadīpasamīpe ṣaḍaṅgulena bhājane sūryamaṇḍale kumāraṃ vāme veśayati pūrvam ayutajapaḥ
kartavyaḥ pañcopacāreṇa pūjā ca kartavyā pūrvābhiś ca svarājye /
UḍḍT, 12, 40.6 pūrvavelāyām ādarśadīpasamīpe ṣaḍaṅgulena bhājane sūryamaṇḍale kumāraṃ vāme veśayati pūrvam ayutajapaḥ kartavyaḥ pañcopacāreṇa pūjā ca
kartavyā pūrvābhiś ca svarājye /
UḍḍT, 12, 44.2 anena mantreṇa siddhārthaṃ bhasmanā saha mantritaṃ
kartavyaṃ yasya gṛhe prakṣipya mantrabalipāṃśvair ākṣipet tasya bāhustambho bhavati /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.6 mayūrapicchena kuśena śareṇa śaradaṇḍena vā taddehe sammārjanaṃ
kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ
kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.8 bhadrāsane vyavasthitā [...
au4 Zeichenjh] kuryād vāri niḥkṣipya kumbhasthitaṃ yā strīṇāṃ madhye samākarṣayati yantraṃ tatas tāṃ sammukhastriyam arcayet /
UḍḍT, 13, 7.0 huṃ amukaṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā anena mantreṇa bhānuvṛkṣasamīpe sthitvāyutaikaṃ japet tataḥ kaṭutailena daśāṃśena havanaṃ
kuryāt nipātīkaraṇaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 13, 8.3 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ palāśasamidbhir havanaṃ
kuryāt ghṛtaṃ hunet tataḥ sārvakālikaṃ phalaṃ labhet /
UḍḍT, 13, 10.2 anena mantreṇa trimadhuyuktam uḍumbaraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ japtvā sahasraikaṃ homayed anāvṛṣṭikāle mahāvṛṣṭiṃ
karoti /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ
kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa
kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum
akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā
kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.3 punar apy amṛtakṣepaṇavidhinā japet sakṛd api naraḥ śvetakaravīrakusumatrimadhuyuktām āhutiṃ dadyāt sarvajanapriyo bhavati aśokapuṣpāṇi saghṛtaṃ hunet śokarahito bhavati bhraṣṭarājyaprāptikāmaḥ śrīphalahomaṃ
kuryāt bhraṣṭarājyaṃ prāpnoti ājyayuktapadmapuṣpāṇi athavā kumudinīpuṣpāṇi homayet /
UḍḍT, 14, 1.1 klīṃ kāmāture kāmamekhale viṣayiṇi vararati bhagavati amukaṃ me vaśaṃ
kuru vaśaṃ kuru klīṃ namaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 1.1 klīṃ kāmāture kāmamekhale viṣayiṇi vararati bhagavati amukaṃ me vaśaṃ kuru vaśaṃ
kuru klīṃ namaḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 7.2 imaṃ mantraṃ sādhyanāmnāyutaṃ japet śavāsanasthito hṛdayaṃ na prakāśayet [... au4 Zeichenjh] amukīṃ tāṃ [...
au4 Zeichenjh] saṃgṛhya guṭikāṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipya vidyādharatvaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ dattvā tasmin vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ
kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair api na dṛśyate 'nyalokasya kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 14, 11.8 lohatriśūlaṃ
kṛtvā rudhireṇa viṣaṃ piṣṭvā tena triśūlaṃ liptvāyutenābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā yasya nāmnā bhūmau nikhanet tasya śīghraṃ mṛtyur bhavati //
UḍḍT, 14, 11.8 lohatriśūlaṃ kṛtvā rudhireṇa viṣaṃ piṣṭvā tena triśūlaṃ liptvāyutenābhimantritaṃ
kṛtvā yasya nāmnā bhūmau nikhanet tasya śīghraṃ mṛtyur bhavati //
UḍḍT, 14, 12.1 oṃ hrīṃkāri hūṃkāri kapāli samāvedhaṃ bandhuṃ napuṃsakaṃ mahāśaye abhayaṃkari amarākhyaṃ
kuru kuru jvaraṃ hana hana ākrośāt kolāhalaṃ parāṃ śaktyākarṣiṇīṃ sarvaśaktiprasaṅginīṃ śāntike huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 12.1 oṃ hrīṃkāri hūṃkāri kapāli samāvedhaṃ bandhuṃ napuṃsakaṃ mahāśaye abhayaṃkari amarākhyaṃ kuru
kuru jvaraṃ hana hana ākrośāt kolāhalaṃ parāṃ śaktyākarṣiṇīṃ sarvaśaktiprasaṅginīṃ śāntike huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 14, 15.0 strīṃ haṃ anena mantreṇāyute japte sati kavitvavidyā bhavati strīmaṇiśakunavidyāṃ hi saṃjapet jhaṭiti kavitvaṃ
karoti //
UḍḍT, 14, 16.2 imaṃ mantraṃ saptavāraṃ japtvādhikādhikaṃ kavitvaṃ ca
karoti //
UḍḍT, 14, 25.4 anena mantreṇa rājikāṃ lavaṇaghṛtamiśritāṃ yasya nāmnā saha homayet tāṃ striyaṃ puruṣaṃ vā vaśayaty ākarṣaṇaṃ ca
karoti //
UḍḍT, 15, 2.3 tathā ṭaṅkanaharidrābhyāṃ
kṛte lepe kuṅkumakāntir bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 4.0 oṃ huṃ sati kurur upakṣiśabdataḥ kuralakuṅkumena iti prasiddhiḥ kroñca ity api tasya nāma
jihvākrīṃkṛtaṃ vāmakaratalamadhyalagnaparilepaṃ darśayitvā uditaviśvadhārābhasmanā punar api karatalalagnāt pradarśya gatyāścaryamate śiśudugdhabhāvitāt śodhayitvā gavādidugdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ kāṃsyapātre kṛtvā tīkṣṇataraṃ dhṛtvā taṇḍulanikṣepaṇena kṣīraṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 4.0 oṃ huṃ sati kurur upakṣiśabdataḥ kuralakuṅkumena iti prasiddhiḥ kroñca ity api tasya nāma jihvākrīṃkṛtaṃ vāmakaratalamadhyalagnaparilepaṃ darśayitvā uditaviśvadhārābhasmanā punar api karatalalagnāt pradarśya gatyāścaryamate śiśudugdhabhāvitāt śodhayitvā gavādidugdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ kāṃsyapātre
kṛtvā tīkṣṇataraṃ dhṛtvā taṇḍulanikṣepaṇena kṣīraṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 6.2 bahuṣu madhyeṣu
dattasaṃjñākṛtasaṃketaś cauraḥ svadṛṣṭim api saptasaptasvarādau jānāti /
UḍḍT, 15, 6.3 vyāpāramadhye kṣaṇarasikaś cauro jñāyate
kṛto bhadradravye //
UḍḍT, 15, 7.3 kṣīryarkādivṛkṣadugdhena saṃlikhitaṃ cauranāmākṣaraṃ karatale 'pi likhitam anantaraṃ bhūrjapattre
kṛtam api mardane sparśayitvā bhakṣituṃ tato dadāti aparilikhitaṃ cauranāma pattrayuktaṃ ca arigṛhagarbhamṛttikākāṇḍakaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 7.4 jale sādhunāma pattrayuktamṛttikā ca jale majjati tataḥ spṛṣṭvā
kriyate asau cauraḥ iti /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa
kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.1 samustāharitālamanaḥśilābhyāṃ navanītādiyogena kāritāñjane mayūrasya viṣṭhayā
kṛtvā hastaṃ limpet tatra sthitaṃ dravyaṃ brahmāpi na paśyati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 18.2 asaukhyakāryeva sadaiva hemāpakvaṃ sadoṣaṃ maraṇaṃ
karoti //
YRā, Dh., 43.2 kuṣṭhānyaṣṭādaśāpi smarabalarucikṛdraktamedo'mlapittacchedi proktaṃ tvaśuddhaṃ krimim udaragadādhmānakuṣṭhādi
kuryāt //
YRā, Dh., 117.1 dalāni muñcatyanale pinākaṃ bhekaṃ svarāvaṃ
kurute'nalastham /
YRā, Dh., 117.2 phūtkāraṃ rāvaṃ bhujagaḥ
karoti hyavikriyaṃ vahnigataṃ suvajram //
YRā, Dh., 168.2 karoti mālāṃ vraṇapūrvikāṃ ca mākṣīkadhāturgururapyapakvaḥ //
YRā, Dh., 183.1 manaḥśilā mandabalaṃ
karoti jantuṃ dhruvaṃ śodhanam antareṇa /
YRā, Dh., 183.2 malasya bandhaṃ kila mūtrarogaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṛcchragadaṃ ca
kuryāt //
YRā, Dh., 220.1 sūto'śuddhatayā guṇaṃ na
kurute kuṣṭhāgnimāndyakrimīñchardyarocakajāḍyadāhamaraṇaṃ dhatte nṛṇāṃ sevanāt /
YRā, Dh., 258.2 saṃmardya gāḍhaṃ sakalaṃ subhāṇḍe tāṃ kajjalīṃ
kācakṛte nidadhyāt //
YRā, Dh., 292.2 ābhyāṃ
kṛtā kajjalikānupānaiḥ sarvāmayaghnī rasagandhakābhyām //
YRā, Dh., 310.1 vajraṃ samīrakaphapittagadān nihanti vajropamaṃ ca
kurute vapur uttamaśri /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te
kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam
kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam
kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ
kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 12.2 vedo 'si vittir asi videyam karmāsi karaṇam asi
kriyāsaṃ sanir asi sanitāsi saneyam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 8, 8.0 subhūtakṛtaḥ subhūtaṃ naḥ
kṛṇutety upaveṣeṇodīco 'ṅgārān gārhapatyān niruhyādhiśrayaty aśanāyāpipāsīyenāgnihotrasthālyā gārhapatyena vīreṇeti vikāraḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 10, 5.0 yāḥ srucy āpas traidhaṃ tāḥ
karoty agnihotrasthālyāṃ gārhapatyasya paścād añjalau ca patnyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 22.0 puruṣākṛtim
kṛtvorṇāsūtraiḥ pariveṣṭya yavacūrṇaiḥ pralipya sarpiṣābhyajyāgnibhiḥ saṃskurvanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 21, 8.0 pratigṛhya savye pāṇau
kṛtvāṅguṣṭhenopakaniṣṭhikayā ca pūrvārdhād upahatya pūrvārdhe kāṃsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvāgnirājāno bhakṣayantv iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 5.0 śyenam asya vakṣaḥ
kṛṇutāt praśasā bāhū śalā doṣaṇī kaśyapā ivāṃsāchidre śroṇī kavaṣā ūrū srekaparṇāṣṭhīvantā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 6.0 ṣaḍviṃśatir asya vaṅkrayas tā anuṣṭhyoccyāvayatād gātraṃ gātram asyānūnam
kṛṇutāt //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 3, 3.0 te yadi citravatīṣv agniṣṭomasāma
kuryus tvaṃ naś citra ūtyāgne vivasvad iti stotriyānurūpau pragāthau //